Skip to main content

Full text of "Travels to discover the source of the Nile, in the years 1768, 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, and 1773"

See other formats


xxxxxxxxx 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY 


<#=!%. 


College  of  Liberal  Arts 
Library 

GRADUATE    SCHOOL 
AFRICAN   STUDIES 

xxxx\x\x\ 


~f 


\aJ 


TRAVELS 


TO    DISCOVER    THE 


SOURCE     OF     THE     NILE, 


In  the  Years  1768, 1769,  1770,  177 h  177*,  and  1773. 


IN   FIVE    VOLUMES. 


BY  JAMES    BRUCE  OF  KINNAIRD,  ESQ.  F.  R.  S. 


M-eaUi  JS- 


VOL.     I. 


Opus  aggred'wr  oplmum  cqfibus,  atrox  praliis,  difcors  fediiionibtts, 
Ipfd  ettam  pace  favum.  Tacit.  Lib.  iv.  Ann. 


EDINBURGH: 

PRINTED    BY   J.    RUTHVEN, 
FOR    G.    G.    J.    AND    J.   ROBINSON,    PATERNOSTER-ROW, 

LONDON. 


MrDCCXC. 


<y/ 


*&». 


^^^m 


S   I   R, 


TO    THE 


KING. 


TH  E  ftudy  and  knowledge  of  the  Globe,  for 
very  natural  and  obvious  reafons,  feem,  in 
all  ages,  to  have  been  the  principal  and  fa- 
vourite purfuit  of  great  Princes ;  perhaps  they  were, 
vol.  i.  a  at 


DEDICATION. 

at  certain  periods,  the  very  fources  of  that  great- 
nefs. 

But  as  Pride,  Ambition,  and  an  immoderate 
*hirft  of  Conqueft,  were  the  motives  of  thefe  re- 
fearches,  no  real  advantage  could  poflibly  accrue  to 
mankind  in  general,  from  inquiries  proceeding  upon 
fuch  deformed  and  noxious  principles. 

In  later  times,  which  have  been  accounted  more 
enlightened,  ftill  a  worfe  motive  fuceeeded  to  that  of 
ambition;  Avarice  led  the  way  in  all  expeditions,  cru- 
elty and  opprefhon  followed  :  to  difcover  and  to  de~ 
ftroy  feemed  to  mean  the  fame  thing  ;  and,  what  was 
ftill  more  extraordinary,  the  innocent  fufferer  was 
ftiled  the  Barbarian  ;  while  the  bloody,  lawlefs  inva- 
der, flattered  himfelf  with  the  name  of  Chriftian. 

With  Your  Majesty's  reign,  which,  on  many 
accounts,  will  for  ever  be  a  glorious  aera  in  the  an- 
nals of  Britain,  began  the  emancipation  of  difcovery 
from  the  imputation  of  cruelty  and  crimes. 

I  T 


DEDICATION. 

I  t  was  a  golden  age,  which  united  humanity  and 
fcience,  exempted  men  of  liberal  minds  and  educa- 
tion, employed  in  the  nobleft  of  all  occupations,  that 
of  exploring  the  diftant  parts  of  the  Globe,  from  be- 
ing any  longer  degraded,  and  rated  as  little  better 
than  the  Buccaneer,  or  pirate,  becaufe  they  had,  till- 
then,  in  manners  been  nearly  hmilar. 

I  t  is  well  known,  that  an  uncertainty  had  ftill 
remained  concerning  the  form,  quantity,  and  confift- 
ence  of  the  earth  ;  and  this,  in  fpite  of  all  their  abili- 
ties and  improvement,  met  philofophers  in  many  ma- 
terial inveftigations  and  delicate  calculations.  Uni- 
verfal  benevolence,  a  diftinguilning  quality  of  Your 
Majesty,  led  You  to  take  upon  Yourfelf  the  direc- 
tion of  the  mode,  and  furnifhing  the  means  of  remo- 
ving thefe  doubts  and  difficulties  for  the  common  be- 
nefit of  mankind,  who  were  ail  alike  interefled  in 
them. 

By  Your  Majesty's  command,  for  thefe  great  pur- 
pofes,   Your  fleets  penetrated  into   unknown    feas, 

fraught 


DEDICATION. 

fraught  with  fubjecls,  equal,  if  not  fuperior,  in  courage, 
fcience,  and  preparation,  to  any  that  ever  before  had 
navigated  the  ocean. 

But  they  pollened  other  advantages,  in  which, 
beyond  all  comparifon,  they  excelled  former  difcover- 
ers.  In  place  of  hearts  confirfed  with  fantallic  no- 
tions of  honour  and  emulation,  which  conftantly  led 
to  bloodfhed,  theirs  were  filled  with  the  moll  bene- 
ficent principles.,  with  that  noble  perfuafion,  the  foun- 
dation of  all  charity,  not  that  all  men  are  equal,  but 
that  they  are  all  brethren  ;  and  that  being  fuperior 
to  the  favage  in  every  acquirement,  it  was  for  that 
very  reafon  their  duty  to  fet  the  example  of  mildnefs, 
companion,  and  long-fuffering  to  a  fellow -creature, 
becaufe  the  weakeft,  and,  by  no  fault  of  his  own,  the 
ieaft  inftruded,  and  always  perfectly  in  their  power. 

Thus,  without  the  ufual,  and  moft  unwarrantable 
exceftes,  the  overturning  ancient,  hereditary  king- 
doms, without  bloodlhed,  or  trampling  under  foot 
the  laws  of  fociety  and  hofpitality, Your  Majesty's 

fubjecls, 


DEDICATION. 

fubje&s,  braver,  more  powerful  and  mfifni&ed  than 
thofe  deftroyers  of  old,  but  far  more  juft,  generous, 
and  humane,  erected  in  the  hearts  of  an  unknown 
people,  while  making  thefe  difcoveries,  an-  empire 
founded  on  peace  and  love  of  the  fubjecl:,  perfe&Iy 
confiftent  with  thofe  principles  by  which  Your  Ma- 
jesty has  always  profefled  to  govern  ;  more  firm  and 
durable  than  thofe  eitablifhed  by  bolts  and  chains,  and 
all  thofe  black  devices  of  tyrants  not  even  known 
by  name,  in  Your  happy  and  united,  powerful  and 
flourifhing  kingdoms. 

While  thefe  great  objeds  were  fteadily  conduct- 
ing to  the  end  which  the  capacity  of  thofe  employed, 
the  juftnefs  of  the  meafures  on  which  they  were  plan- 
ned, and  the  conftant  care  and  fupport  of  the  Public 
promifed,  there  ftill  remained  an  expedition  to  be 
undertaken  which  had  been  long  called  for,  by  philo- 
sophers of  all  nations,  in  vain. 

Fleets  and  armies  were  ufelefs  ;  even  the  power 
of  Britain,  with  the  utmoft  exertion,  could  afford  no 
V0L' x-  b  protedion 


DEDICATION. 

protection  there,  the  place  was  fo  unhappily  cut  off 
from  the  reft  of  mankind,  that  even  Your  Majesty's 
name  and  virtues  had  never  yet  been  known  or  heard 
of  there. 

The  fituation  of  the  country  was  barely  known, 
no  more  :  placed  under  the  moft  inclement  fkies,  in 
part  furrounded  by  impenetrable  forefts,  where,  from 
the  beginning,  the  beafts  had  eftablifhed  a  fovereign- 
ty  uninterrupted  by  man,  in  part  by  vaft  deferts  of 
moving  fands,  where  nothing  was  to  be  found  that 
had  the  breath  of  life,  thefe  terrible  barriers  inclofed 
men  more  bloody  and  ferocious  than  the  beafts  them- 
felves,  and  more  fatal  to  travellers  than  the  fands 
that  encompafled  them  ;  and  thus  fhut  up,  they  had 
been  long  growing  every  day  more  barbarous,  and 
defied,  by  rendering  it  dangerous,  the  curiofity  of 
travellers  of  every  nation. 

Although  the  leaft  conliderable  of  your  Maje- 
sty's fubjecls,  yet  not  the  leaft  defirous  of  proving 
my  duty  by  promoting  your    Majesty's    declared 

plan 


DEDICATION. 


plan  of  difcovery  as  much  as  the  weak  endeavours  of 
a  fingle  perfon  could,  unprotected,  forlorn,  and  alone, 
or  at  times  aifociated  to  beggars  and  banditti,  as  they 
offered,  I  undertook  this  defperate  journey,  and  did 
not  turn  an  ell  out  of  my  propofcd  way  till  I  had 
completed  it :  It  was  the  firft  difcovery  attempted  in 
Your  Majesty's  reign.  From  Egypt  I  penetrated 
into  this  country,  through  Arabia  on  one  fide,  paff- 
ing  through  melancholy  and  dreary  deferts,  ventila- 
ted with  poifonous  winds,  and  glowing  with  eternal 
fun-beams,  whofe  names  are  as  unknown  in  geogra- 
phy as  are  thofe  of  the  antediluvian  world.  In  the 
fix  years  employed  in  this  furvey  I  defcribed  a  circum- 
ference whofe  greater  axis  comprehended  twenty- 
two  degrees  of  the  meridian,  in  which  dreadful  circle 
was  contained  all  that  is  terrible  to  the  feelings,  pre- 
judicial to  the  health,  or  fatal  to  the  life  of  man. 

r 

In  laying  the  account  of  thefe  Travels  at  Your 
Majesty's  feet,   I  humbly  hope  I  have  (hewn  to 
the  world  of  what  value  the  efforts  of  every  indivi- 
dual of  Your  Majesty's  fubjects  may  be ;  that  num- 
bers 


DEDICATION. 

bers  are  not  always  neceflary  to  the  performance  of 
great  and  brilliant  actions,  and  that  no  difficulties  or 
dangers  are  unfurmountable  to  a  heart  warm  with 
affection  and  duty  to  his  Sovereign,  jealous  of  the 
honour  of  his  mailer,  and  devoted  to  the  glory  of  his 
country,  now,  under  Your  Majesty's  wife,  merci- 
ful, and  juft  reign,  defervedly  looked  up  to  as  Queen 
of  Nations-     I  am, 

SIR, 


YOUR  MAJESTY'S 


Moll  faithful  Subject,. 


And  mofl  dutiful  Servant, 


JAMES    BRUCE. 


- 


H 


INTRODUCTION. 


OWEVER  little  the  reader  may  be  converfant  with  an- 
cient hiftories,  in  all  probability  he  will  know,  or  have 
heard  this  much  in  general,  that  the  attempt  to  reach  the 
Source  of  the  Nile,  the  principal  fubje6t  of  this  publication, 
from  very  early  ages  interefted  all  fcientific  nations :  Nor 
was  this  great  object  feeb/y  profecuted,  as  men,  the  firft  for 
wifdom,  for  learning,  and  fpirit  (a  mod  neceffary  qualifica- 
tion in  this  undertaking)  very  earneftly  interefted  themfelves 
about  the  difcovery  of  the  fources  of  this  famous  river,  till 
difappointment  followed  difappointment  fo  faft,  and  confe- 
quences  produced  otherconfequencesfo  fatal,  that  the  defign 
was  entirely  given  over,  as  having,  upon  the  faired  trials,  ap- 
peared impracticable.  Even*  conquerors  at  the  head  of  im- 
menfe  armies,  whohad  firfldifcovered  and  then  fubdued great 
part  of  the  world,  were  forced  to  lower  their  tone  here,  and 
dared  fcarcely  to  extend  their  advances  toward  this  difcovery, 
beyond  the  limits  of  bare  wifhes.  At  length,  if  it  was  not 
forgot,  it  was  however  totally  abandoned  from  the  caufes 
above  mentioned,  and  with  it  all  further  topographical  in- 
quiries in  that  quarter. 

Upon  the  revival  of  learning  and  of  the  arts,  the  curiofity 

of  mankind  had  returned  with  unabated  vigour  towards 

Vol.  I.  a  this 


n  introduction; 

this  object,  but  all  attempts  had  met  with  the  fame  difficul- 
ties as  before,  till,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Majefty's  reign,. 
the  unconquerable  fpirit  raifed  in  this  nation  by  a  long  and . 
glorious  war,  did  very  naturally  refolve  itfclf  into  a  fpiric 
of  adventure  and  inquiry  at  the  return  of  peace,  one  of  the. 
firft- fruits  of  which  was  the  di (cover y  of  thefe  coy  foun- 
tains *,  till  now  concealed  from  the  world  in  general. 

The  great  danger  and  difficulties  of  this  journey  were 
well  known,  but  it  was  likewife  known  that  it  had  been 
completely  performed  without  difappointment  or  misfoiv 
tune,  that  it  had  been  attended  with  an,  apparatus  of  books 
and  inftruments,  which  feldom  accompanies  the  travels  of 
an  individual ;  yet  fixteen  years  had  elapfed  without  any  ac* 
count  appearing,  which  feemed  to  mark  an  unufual  felf- 
denial,.or  an  abfolute  indifference  towards  the  wifb.es  of  the 
public*. 

Men,  according;  to  their  different  genius  and  difpofitions, 
attempted  by  different  ways  to  penetrate  the  caufe  of  this 
filence.     The  candid,  the  learned,  that  fpecies  of  men,  in 

fine, 


*  This  epithet  given  to  the  fprings  from  which  the  Nile  rifes,  was  borrowed  from  a  vaj 
elegant  English  poem  that  appeared  in  Dr  Mary's  Review  for  May  1786.  It  was  fent 
to  me  by  my.  friend  Mr  Barrington,  to.whom  it  was  attributed,  although  from  modefty  he 
difclaims  it.  From  whatever  hand  it  comes,  the  poet  is  defired  to .  accept  of  my  humbde 
thanks.  It  was  received  with  univerfal  applaufe  wherever  it  was  circulated,  and  a  conGdera- 
ble  number  of  copies  was  printed  at  the  defire  of  the  public.  Accident  feemed  to  have 
placed  it  in  Dr  Maty's  book  with  peculiar  propriety,  by  having  joined  it  to  a  fragment  of 
Anofto,  then  firft  published,  in  the  fame  Review.     It  has  fince  been  attributed  to  Mr  Mafoo. 


INTRODUCTION.  & 

fine,  for  whom  only  it  is  worth  while  to  travel  or  to  write,  fup- 
poling  (perhaps  with  fome  degree  of  truth)  that  an  undefcr- 
ved  and  unexpected  neglect  and  want  of  patronage  had 
been  at  leaft  part  of  the  caufe,  adopted  a  manner,  which, 
being  the  moll  liberal,  they  thought  likely  to  fucceed  :  They 
endeavoured  to  entice  me  by  holding  out  a  profpect  of  a 
more  generous  difpofition  in  the  minds  of  future  miniflers, 
when  I  fhould  mew  the  .claim  I  had  upon  them  by  having 
promoted  the  glory  of  the  nation.  Others,  whom  I  mention 
only  for  the  fake  of  comparifon,  below  all  notke  on  any 
other  ground,  attempted  to  fucceed  in  this  by  anonymous 
letters  and  paragraphs  in  the  newfpapers  ;  and  thereby  ab- 
furdly  endeavoured  to  oblige  me  to  publifh  an  account  of 
thofe  travels,  which  they  affected  at  the  fame  time  to  believe 
I  had  never  performed. 

But  it  is  with  very  great  pleafure  and  readinefs  I  do  now 
declare,  that  no  fantaftical  or  deformed  motive,  no  peevilh 
difregard,  much  lefs  contempt  of  the  judgment  of  the 
world,  had  any  part  in  the  delay  which  has  happened  to  this 
publication.  1  look  upon  their  impatience  to  fee  this  work 
as  an  earneit  of  their  approbation  of  it,  and  a  very  great 
honour  done  tome;  and  if  I  had  Mill  any  motive  to  defer 
fubmitting  thefe  obfervations  to  their  judgment,  it  could 
only  be  that  I  might  employ  that  interval  in  poliihing  and 
making  them  more  worthy  of  their  perufal.  The  candid 
and  inftructcd  public,  the  impartial  and  unprejudiced 
foreigner,  are  tribunals  merit  mould  naturally  appeal  to  ;  it 
is  there  it  always  has  found  fure  protection  againfl  the  in- 
fluence of  cabals,  and  the  virulent  fh-okes  of  malice,  envy, 
•and  ignorance. 

a  2  lx 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

It  is  with  a  view  to  give  every  poffible  information  to 
my  reader,  that  in  this  introduction  I  lay  before  him  the 
motives  upon  which  thefe  travels  were  undertaken,  the  order 
and  manner  in  which  they  were  executed,  and  fome  account 
of  the  work  itfelf,  as  well  of  the  matter  as  the  dillribution 
of  it. 

Every  one  will  remember  that  period,  fo  glorious  to 
Britain,  the  latter  end  of  the  miniftry  of  the  late  Earl  of 
Chatham.  I  was  then  returned  from  a  tour  through  thegreat- 
eft  part  of  Europe,  particularly  through  the  whole  of  Spain 
and  Portugal,  between  whom  there  then  was  an  appearance 
of  approaching  war.  I  was  about  to  retire  to  a  fmall  pa- 
trimony I  had  received  from  my  anceilors,  in  order  to  em- 
brace a  life  of  fludy  and  reflection,  nothing  more  active 
appearing  then  within  my  power,  when  chance  threw  me 
unexpectedly  into  a  very  fhort  and  very  defultory  converfa- 
tion  with  Lord  Chatham. 

It  was  a  few  days  after  this  that  Mr  Wood,  then  under- 
fecretary  of  ftate,  my  very  zealous  and  fincere  friend,  in- 
formed me  that  Lord  Chatham  intended  to  employ  me  upon 
a  particular  fervice  ;  that,  however,  I  might  go  down  for  a 
few  weeks  to  my  own  country  to  fettle  my  affairs,  but  by 
all  means  to  be  ready  upon  a  call.  Nothing  could  be  more 
flattering  to  me  than  fuch  an  offer;  when  fo  young,  to  be 
thought  worthy  by  Lord  Chatham  of  any  employment,  was 
doubly  a  preferment.  No  time  was  loft  on  my  fide  ;  but, 
juft  after  my  receiving  orders  to  return  to  London,  his 
Lordfhip  had  gone  to  Bath,  and  refigned  his  office. 

This 


INTRODUCTION.  v 

This  difappointmcnt,  which  was  the  more  fenfible  to 
me,  that  it  was  the  firft  I  had  met  in  public  life,  was  pro- 
mifed  to  be  made  up  to  me  by  Lord  Egremont  and  Mr 
George  Grenville.  The  tormer  had  been  long  my  friend, 
but  unhappily  he  was  then  far  gone  in  a  lethargic  indiipo- 
fition,  which  threatened,  and  did  very  foon  put  a  period  to 
his  exiflence.  With  Lord  Egremont's  death  my  expectations 
vanifhed.  Further  particulars  are  unneceflary,  but  I  hope 
that  at  leaft,  in  part,  they  remain  in  that  breaft  where  they 
naturally  ought  to  be,  and  where  I  mall  ever  think,  not 
to  be  forgotten,  is  to  be  rewarded. 

Seven  or  eight  months  were  pafl  in  an  expenfive  and 
fruitlefs  attendance  in  London,  when  Lord  Halifax  was 
pleafed,  not  only  to  propofe,  but  to  plan  for  me  a  journey 
of  coniiderable  importance,  and  which  was  to  take  up  feve- 
ral  years.  His  Lordfhip  faid,  that  nothing  could  be  more 
ignoble,  than  that,  at  iuch  a  time  of  life,  at  the  height  of 
my  reading,  health,  and  activity,  I  mould,  as  it  were,  turn 
peafant,  and  voluntarily  bury  myfelf  in  obfeurity  and  idle- 
nefs ;  that  though  war  was  now  drawing  fail  to  an  end, 
full  as  honourable  a  competition  remained  among  men  of 
fpirit,  which  mould  acquit  themfelves  bell  in  the  danger- 
ous line  of  ufeful  adventure  and  difcovery.  "  He  obferved, 
that  the  coaft  of  Barbary,  which  might  be  faid  to  be  juit  at 
our  door,  was  as  yet  but  partially  explored  by  Dr  Shaw,  who 
had  only  illuftrated  (very  judicioufly  indeed)  the  geogra- 
phical labours  of  Sanfon  *  ;    that  neither  Dr  Shaw  nor  San- 

fon 


s 


*  He  was  long  a  (lave  to  the  Bey  of  Conltamina,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  capa- 
citv. 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

fon  had  been,  or  had  pretended  to  be,  capable  of  giving  the 
public  any  detail  of  the  large  and  magnificent  remains 
of  ruined  architecture  which  they  both  vouch  to  have 
feen  in  great  quantities,  and  of  exquifite  elegance  and  per- 
fection, all  over  the  country.  Such  had  not  been  their 
ihidy,  yet  fuch  was  really  the  tafte  that  was  required  in  the 
prefent  times.  He  wilhed  therefore  that  I  mould  be  the 
firft,  in  the  reign  juft  now  beginning,  to  fet  an  example  of 
making  large  additions  to  the  royal  collection,  and  he  pled- 
ged himfclf  to  be  my  fupporter  and  patron,  and  to  make 
good  to  me,  upon  this  additional  merit,  the  promifes  which 
had  been  held  forth  to  me  by  former  minifters  for  other 
ibr  vices. 

The  difcovery  of  the  Source  of  the  Nile  was  alfo  a  fub- 
ject  of  thefe  converlations,  but  it  was  always  mentioned  to 
me  with  a  kind  of  diffidence,  as  if  to  be  expected  from  a 
more  experienced  traveller.  Whether-this  was  but  another 
way  of  exciting  me  to  the  attempt  I  mall  not  fay ;  but  my 
heart  in  that  inftant  did  me  juftice  to  fuggeft,  that  this,  too, 
was  either  to  be  atchicved  by  me,  or  to  remain,  as  it  had 
done  for  thefe  lad  two  thoufand  years,  a  defiance  to  all 
travellers,  and  an  opprobrium  to  geography. 

Fortune  feemed  to  enter  into  this  fcheme.  At  the  very 
inftant,  Mr  Afpinwall,  very  cruelly  and  ignominioufly  treated 
by  the  Dey  of  Algiers.,  had  refigned  his  confulfhip,  and  Mr 
Ford,  a  merchant,  formerly  the  Dey's  acquaintance,  was  na- 
med in  his  place.  Mr  Ford  was  appointed,  and  dying  a  few 
days  after,  the  confullhip  became  vacant.  Lord  Halifax 
preffed  me  to  accept  of  this,  as  containing  all  fort  of  conve- 
niencies  for  making  the  propoied  expedition. 

3.  This 


INTRODUCTION.  tdi 

Tins  favourable  event  finally  determined  mc.  I  had  alk 
my  life  applied  unweariedly,  perhaps  with  more  love  than 
talent,  to  drawing,  the  practice  of  mathematics,  and  efpe- 
pially  that  part  neceilary  to  aftronomy.  The  tranftt  of  Ve- 
nus was  at  hand.  It  was  certainly  known  that  it  would  be 
vifible  once  at  Algiers,  and  there  was  great  reafon  to  expect 
it  might  be  twice.  I  had  furnifhed  myfelf  with  a  large  ap- 
paratus of  inftruments,  the  completed  of  their  kind  for  the 
obfervation.  In  the  choice  of  thefe  I  had  been -amited  by 
my  friend  Admiral  Campbell,  and  Mr  RufFel  .fecretary  to  the 
Turkey  Company;  every  other  neceffary  had  been  provided 
in  proportion.  Ir  was  a  pleafure  now  to  know  that  it  was 
not  from  a  rock  or  a  wood,  but  from-  my  own  houfe  at  Afr 
giers,  I  could  deliberately  take  meafures  to  place  myfelf  in 
the  lift  of  men  of  fcience  of  all  nations,  who  were  then  pre- 
paring for  the. fame  fcientific  purppfe,  - 

Thus  prepared,  I  fet  cut  for  Italy,  through  France  ;  an'd  ' 
though  it  was  in  time  of  war,  and  fome  ftrong  .objections 
had  been  made  to  particular  paiFports  folicited  by  our  go- 
vernment from  the  French  fecretary  of  ftate,  Monfieur  de 
Choifeul  mod  obligingly  waved  all  fuch  exceptions  with  re- 
gard to  me,  and  moft  politely  aftured  me,  in  a  letter  ac- 
companying my  paffport,  that  thofe  difficulties  did  not  in 
any  mape  regard  me,  but  that  I  was  perfectly  at  liberty  to 
pafs  through,  or  remain  in  France,  with  thofe  that  accom- 
panied me,  without  limiting  their  number,  as  fhort  or  as 
long  a  time  as  mould  be  agreeable  tome,. 

On  my  arrival  at  Rome  I  received  orders  to  proceed  to 
Naples,  there  to  await  his  Majefty's  further  commands.  Sir 
Charles  Saunders,  then  with  a  fleet  before  Cadiz,  had  orders 

to- 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

to  vifit  Malta  before  he  returned  to  England.  It  was  faid, 
that  the  grand-mailer  of  that  Order  had  behaved  fo  im- 
properly to  Mr  Hervey  (afterwards  Lord  Briilol)  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war,  and  fo  partially  and  unjuilly  between 
the  two  nations  during  the  courfe  of  it,  that  an  explanation 
on  our  part  was  become  necefTary.  The  grand-mailer  no 
fooner  heard  of  my  arrival  at  Naples,  than  gueffing  the 
errand,  he  fent  off  Cavalier  Mazzini  to  London,  where  he 
at  once  made  his  peace  and  his  compliments  to  his  Majefty 
upon  his  acceflion  to  the  throne. 

Nothing  remained  now  but  to  take  poffemon  of  my  con- 
fulfliip.  I  returned  without  lofs  of  time  to  Rome,  and 
thence  to  Leghorn,  where,  having  embarked  on  board  the 
Montreal  man  of  war,  I  proceeded  to  Algiers. 

While  at  Naples,  I  received  from  flaves,  redeemed  from 
the  province  of  Conflantina,  accounts  of  magnificent  ruins 
they  had  feen  while  traverfing  that  country  in  the  camp 
with  their  mailer  the  Bey.  I  faw  the  abfolute  neceffity  there 
was  for  affiilance,  without  which  it  was  impoilible  for  any 
one  man,  however  diligent  and  qualified,  to  do  any  thing 
but  bewilder  himfelr.  All  my  endeavours,  however,  had 
hitherto  been  uni'uccefsful  to  perfuade  any  Italian  to  put 
himfelf  wilfully  into  the  hands  of  a  people  conilantly  look- 
ed upon  by  them  in  no  better  light  than  pirates. 

While  I  was  providing  myfelf  with  inilruments  at  Lon- 
don, I  thought  of  one,  which,  though  in  a  very  fmall  form 
and  imperfect  ilate,  had  been  of  great  entertainment  and 
ufe  to  me  in  former  travels  ;  this  is  called  a  Camera  Ub- 
fcura,  the  idea  of  which  I  had  firft  taken  from  the  Spectacle 

3  de 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

<ie  la  Nature  of  the  Abbe  Vertot.  But  the  prefent  one  was 
condructed  upon  my  own  principles  ;  1  intruded  the  execu- 
tion of  the  glades  toMeiTrs  Nairne  and  Blunt,  Mathematical 
indrument-makers  oppofite  to  the  Exchange,  whom  I  had 
ufually  employed  upon  fuch  occafions,  and  with  whofe  ca- 
pacity and  fidelity  I  had,  after  frequent  trials,  the  greateft 
reafon  to  be  fatisfied. 

This,  when  finifhcd,  became  a  large  and  expenfive  indru- 
ment;  but  being  feparated  into  twopieces,  the  top  and  bottom, 
and  folding  compactly  with  hinges,  was  neither  heavy,  cum- 
berfome,  nor  inconvenient,  and  the  charge  incurred  by  the  ad- 
ditions and  alterations  was  confiderably  more  than  compen- 
fated  by  the  advantages  which  accrued  from  them.  Its  body 
was  an  hexagon  of  fix-feet  diameter,  with  a  conical  top ;  in 
this,  as  in  a  fummer-houfe,  the  draughtsman  fat  unfeen,  and 
performed  his  drawing.  There  is  now,  I  fee,  one  carried  as 
a  mow  about  the  llreets,  of  nearly  the  fame  dimenfions, 
called  a  Delineator,  made  on  the  fame  principles,  and  feems 
to  be  an  exact  imitation  of  mine. 

By  means  of  this  indrument,  a  perfon  of  but  a  moderate 
{kill  in  drawing,  but  habituated  to  the  effect  of  it,  could  do 
more  work,  and  in  a  better  tade,  whiht  executing  views  of 
ruined  architecture,  in  one  hour,  than  the  readied  draughtf- 
man,  fo  unaflifted,  could  do  in  feven  ;  for,  with  proper  care, 
patience,  and  attention,  not  only  the  elevation,  and  every 
part  of  it,  is  taken  with  the  utmod  truih  and  juded  propor- 
tion, but  the  light  and  made,  the  actual  breaches  as  they 
ftand,  vignettes,  or  little  ornamental  fnrubs,  which  generally 
hang  fr  >m  and  adorn  the  projections  and  edges  of  the  feveral 
members,  are  finely  exprefled,  and  beautiful  leffons  given, 

Vol.  I.  b  how 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

how  to  tran fport  them  with  effect  to  any  part  where  they 
appear  to  be  wanting. 

Anot her  greater  and  ineftimable advantage  is,  that  all  land- 
fcapes,  and  views  of  the  country,  which  conftitute  the  back- 
ground of  the  picture,  are  real,  and  in  the  reality  fhew,  very 
ftrikingly  indeed,  in  fuch  a  country  as  Africa,  abounding  in 
picturefque  fcenes,  how  much  nature  is  fuperior  to  the  crea- 
tion of  the  warmeft  genius  or  imagination.  Momentary 
mafTes  of  clouds,  efpecially  the  heavier  ones,  of  flormy  Ikies, 
will  be  fixed  by  two  or  three  unftudied  flrokes  of  a  pencil ; 
and  figures  and  dreis,  in  the  moll  agreeable  attitudes  and 
folds,  leave  traces  that  a  very  ordinary  hand  might  fpeedily 
make  his  own/or,  what  is  Hill  better,  enable  him  with  thefe 
elements  to  ufe  the  afliftance  of  the  bell  artift  he  can  find  in 
every  line  of  painting,  and,  by  the  help  of  thefe,  give  to 
each  the  utmoft  poflible  perfection ;  a  practice  which  I 
have  constantly  preferred  and  followed  with  fuccefs. 

It  is  true,  this  inftrument  has  a  fundamental  defect  in 
the  laws  of  optics  ;  but  this  is  obvious,  and  known  una- 
voidably to  exift ;  and  he  muft  be  a  very  ordinary  genius 
indeed,  and  very  lame,  both  in  theory  and  practice,  that  can- 
not apply  the  necefTary  correction,  with  little  trouble,  and 
in  a  very  fhort  time. 

I  was  fo  well  pleafed  with  the  flrft  trial  of  this  inftrument 
at  Julia  Caifarea,  now  Sherfhell,  about  60  miles  from  Al- 
giers, that  I  commifTioned  a  fmaller  one  from  Italy,  which* 
though  negligently  and  ignorantly  made,  did  me  this  good 
fervice,  that  it  enabled  me  to  fave  my  larger  and  more 

perfect 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

perfect  one,  in  my  unfortunate  fhipwreck  at  Bengazi  *,  the 
ancient  Berenice,  on  the  fhore  of  Cyrenaicum  ;  and  this  was 
of  infinite  fervice  to  me  in  my  journey  to  Palmyra. 

Thus  far  a  great  part  of  my  wants  were  well  fupplied,  at 
leaflfuch  ascould  be  forefeen,  but  Iflilllabouredunderrnany. 
Befides  that  lingle  province  of  ruined  architecture,  there 
remained  feveral  others  of  equal  importance  to  the  public. 
The  natural  hiftory  of  the  country,  the  manners  and  lan- 
guages of  the  inhabitants,  the  hiftory  of  the  heavens,  by  a 
conftant  obfervation  of,  and  attention  to  which,  a  ufeful 
and  intelligible  map  of  the  country  could  be  obtained,  weiv 
objects  of  the  utmofl  confequence. 

Packing  and  repacking,  mounting  and  rectifying  thefe 
inflruments  alone,  befides  the  attention  and  time  necefTary 
in  ufing  them,  required  what  would  have  occupied  one  man, 
if  they  had  been  continual,  which  they  luckily  were  not, 
and  he  fufficiently  inftructed.  I  therefore  endeavoured  to 
procure  fuch  a  number  of  afliitants,  that  mould  each  bear 
his  fliare  in  thefe  feveral  departments  ;  not  one  only,  but 
three  or  four  if  poflible.  I  was  now  engaged,  and  part  of 
my  pride  was  to  iliew,  how  eafy  a  thing  it  was  to  difappoint 
the  idle  prophecies  of  the  ignorant,  that  this  expedition  would 
be  fpent  in  pleafure,  without  any  profit  to  the  public.  I  wrote 
to  feveral  correfpondents,MrLumifden,Mr  Strange,Mr  Byers, 
and  others  in  different  parts  of  Italy,  acquainting  them  of  my 
fituation,  and  begging  their  affiftance.  Thefe  gentlemen 
kindly  ufed  their  utmofl  endeavours,  but  in  vain. 

b  2  It 


This  will  be  explained  afterwards. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

It  is  true,  Mr  Chalgrin,  a  young  French  ftudentin  archil* 
tecture,  accepted  thepropofal,  andfentaneat  fpecimen  of  rec- 
tilineal architecture.  Even  this  gentleman  might  have 
been  of  fome  ufe,  but  his  heart  failed  him  ;  he  would  have 
wifhed  the  credit  of  the  undertaking,  without  the  fatigues 
of  the  journey.  At  lad  Mr  Lumifden,  by  accident,  heard  of  a 
young  man  who  was  then  ftudying  architecture  at  Rome,  a 
native  of  Bologna,  whofe  name  was  Luigi  Balugani.  I  can 
appeal  to  Mr  Lumifden,  now  in  England,  as  to  the  extent  of 
this  perfon's  practice  and  knowledge,  and  that  he  knew 
very  little  when  firil  fent  to  me.  In  the  twenty  months 
which  he  ftaid  with  me  at  Algiers,  by  affiduous  application 
to  proper  fubjects  under  my  inftruction,  he  became  a  very 
confiderable  help  to  me,  and  was  the  only  one  that  ever  I 
made  ufe  of,  or  that  attended  me  for  a  moment,  or  ever 
touched  one-reprefentation  of  architecture  in  any  part  of  my 
journey.  He  contracted  an  incurable  diilemper  in  Palestine,, 
and  died  after  a  long  (icknefs,  foon  after  I  entered  Ethiopia, 
after  having  fuffered  conftanr.  ill-health  from  the  time  he 
left  Sidon. 

While  travelling  in  Spain,  it  was  a  thought  which  fre- 
quently fuggefled  itfelf  to  me,  how  little  informed  the 
world  yet  was  in  the  hiftory  of  that  kingdom  and  mo- 
narchy. The  Moorifli  part  in  particular,  when  it  was  moll 
celebrated  for  riches  and  for  feience,  was  fcarccly  known 
but  from  fome  romances  or  novels.  It  feemed  an  under- 
taking worthy  of  a  man  of  letters  to  refcue  this  period, 
from  the  oblivion  or  neglect  under  which  it  laboured. 
Materials  were  not  wanting  for  this,  as  a  confiderable  num- 
ber of  books  remained  in  a  neglected  and  almoll  unknown 
language,  the  Arabic.    I  endeavoured  to  find  accefs  to  fome 

of 


INTRODUCTION.  xiu 

of  thofe  Arabian  manufcripts,  an  immcnfc  collection  of 
which  were  every  day  perifhing  in  the  dull  of  the  efcurial, , 
and  was  indulged  with  feveral  convcrfations  of  Mr  Wall, 
then  minuter,  every  one  of  which  convinced  me,  that  the 
objections  to  what  I  wifhed  were  founded  fo  flrongly 
in  prejudice,  that  it  was  not  even  in  his  power  to  remove 
them. 

All  my  fuccefs  in  'Europe  terminated  in  the  acquisition 
of  thofe  few  printed  Arabic  books  that  I  had  found  in  Hol- 
land, and  thefe  were  rather  biographers  than  general  hifto- 
rians,  and  contained  little  in  point  of  general  information. 
The  fhidy  of  thefe,  however,  and  of  Maracci's  Koran,  had 
made  me  a  very  tolerable  Arab  ;  a  great  field  was  opening  • 
before  me  in  Africa  to  complete  a  collection  of  manufcripts, 
an  opportunity  which  1  did  not  neglect. 

ArTER  a  year  fpent  at  Algiers,  conflant  converfation  with 
the  natives  whilft  abroad,  and  with  my  manufcripts  within 
doors,  had  qualified  me  to  appear  in  any  part  of  the  conti- 
nent without  the  help  of  an  interpreter.  Ludolf*  had  af- 
fured  his  readers,  that  the  knowledge  of  any  oriental  lan- 
guage would  foon  enable  them  to  acquire  the  Ethiopic,  and 
I  needed  only  the  fame  number  of  book;s  to  have  made  my 
knowledge  of  that  language  go  hand  in  hand  with  my  at- 
tainments in  the  Arabic.  My  immediate  profpeet  of  fetting 
out  on  my  journey  to  the  inland  parts  of  Africa,  had  made 
me  double  my  diligence  ;  night  and  day  there  was  no  re- 
laxation from  thefe  Studies,  although  the  acquiring  any 

fingle 


*  Ludolf,  lib.  i.  cup.  15. 


■sif  INTRODUCTION. 

fingle  language  had  never  been  with  me  either  an  object  of 
time  or  difficulty. 

At  this  inflant,  inftead  of  obtaining  the  liberty  I  had  fo- 
liated to  depart,  orders  arrived  from  the  king  to  expect  his 
further  commands  at  Algiers,  and  not  to  think  of  ftirring 
from  thence,  till  a  difpute  about  pafTports  was  fettled,  in 
which  I  certainly  had  no  concern,  further  than  as  it  regard- 
ed me  as  his  Majefly's  actual  fervant,  for  it  had  originated 
entirely  from  the  neglect  of  the  former  conful's  letters  di- 
rected to  the  fecretary  of  flate  at  home,  before  my  coming  to 
Algiers. 

The  ifland  of  Minorca  had  been  taken  by  the  French;  and 
when  the  fort  of  St  Philip  furrendered  by  an  article  common 
to  all  capitulations,  it  was  ftipulated,  that  all  papers  found 
in  the  fort  were  to  be  delivered  to  the  captors.  It  happened 
that  among  thefe  was  a  number  of  blank  Mediterranean 
paiTes,  which  fell  therefore  into  the  hands  of  the  French, 
and  the  blanks  were  filled  up  by  the  French  governor  and 
fecretary,  who  very  naturally  wifhed  to  embroil  us  with  the 
Barbary  Hates,  it  being  then  the  time  of  war  with  France. 
They  were  fold  to  Spaniards,  Neapolitans,  and  other  ene- 
mies of  the  Barbary  regencies.  The  check*  (the  only  proof 
that  thefe  pirates  have  of  the  veffels  being  a  friend)  agreed 
perfectly  with  the  paffport  filled  up  by  the  French  gover- 
nor, but  the  captor  feeing  that  the  crew  of  thefe  veffels 
were  dark-coloured,  wore  muflachoes,  and  fpoke  no  Englifh, 
carried  the  veflel  to  Algiers,  where  the  Britifli  conful  detect- 
ed 


*  This  is  a  running  figure  cut  through  the  middle  like  the  check  of  a  bank  note. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

ed  the  fraud,  and  was  under  the  difagrceable  neccffity  of 
furrendering  fo  many  Chriftians  into  flavery  in  the  hands 
of  their  enemies. 

One  or  two  fuccefsful  difcoveries  of  this  kind  made  the 
hungry  pirates  believe  that  the  paflport  of  every  veflel  they 
met  with,  even  thofe  of  Gibraltar,  were  falfe  imthemfelves, 
and  iflued   to  protect  their  enemies..    Violent  commotions 
were   excited   amongft  the  foldiery,   abetted  under  hand 
by  feveral  of  the  neutral  confuls  there.     By  every  occa- 
fion  I  had  wrote  home,  but  in  vain,  and  the  Dcy  could  ne- 
ver be  perfuaded  of  this,  as  no  anfwer  arrived.     Govern- 
ment was  occupied  with  winding  up  matters  at  the  end 
of  a  war,  and  this  neglect  of  my  letters  often  brought  me 
into  great  danger.     At  laft  a  temporary  remedy  was  found, 
whether  it  originated  from  home,  or  whether  it  was  in- 
vented by  the   governor  of  Mahon  and  Gibraltar,  was  ne- 
ver communicated  to  me,  but  a  furer  and  more  effectual 
way  of  having  all  the  nation  at  Algiers  maffacred  could 
certainly  not  have  been  hit  upon. 

Square  pieces  of  common  paper,  about  the  fize  of  a 
quarter-meet,  were  fealed  with  the  arms  of  the  governor 
of  Mahon,  fometimes  with  red,  fometimes  with  black  wax, 
as  the  family  circumftances  of  that  officer  required.  Thefe 
were  figned  by  his  fignature,  counterfigned  by  that  of  his  fe- 
cretary,and  contained  nothing  more  than  a  bare  and  fimple 
declaration, that  the  veflel,  the  bearer  of  it,  wasBritifh  proper- 
ty. Thefe  papers  were  called  Pafavants.  The  cruifer,  uninftruc- 
ted  in  this  when  he  boarded  a  veflel,  afked  for  his  Mediter- 
ranean pafs.  The  mailer  anfwered,  He  had  none,  he  had 
only  a  paffavant,  and  fliewed  the  paper,  which  having  no 
4  check, 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

check,  the  cruifer  brought  him  and  his  veiTel  as  a  good 
prize  into  Algiers.  Upon  my  claiming  them,  as  was  my 
duty,  1  was  immediately  called  before  the  Dey  and  divan,  and 
had  it  not  been  from  perfonal  regard  the  Turks  always 
fhewed  me,  I  mould  not  have  efcaped  the  infults  of  the 
foldiery  in  my  way  to  the  palace.  The  Dey  afked  me,  up- 
on my  word  as  a  Chriflian  and  an  Englifhman,  whether 
thefe  written  paries  were  according  to  treaty,  or  whether 
the  word  paffuvant  was  to  be  found  in  any  of  our  treaties 
with  the  Moorifli  regencies  .?  All  equivocation  was  ufelefs. 
I  anfwered,  That  thefe  pafTes  were  not  according  to  treaty  ; 
that  the  word  pajfavant  was  not  in  any  treaty  I  knew  of 
with  any  of  the  Barbary  Hates  ;  that  it  was  a  meafure  ne- 
ceffity  had  created,  by  Minorca's  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  French,  which  had  never  before  been  the  cafe,  but  that 
the  remedy  would  be  found  as  foon  as  the  greater  bufinefs  of 
fettling  the  general  peace  gave  the  Britifh  miniftry  time  to 
breathe.  Upon  this  the  Dey,  holding  {qnzt2\  pajfavants  in  his 
hand,  anfwered,  with  great  emotion,  in  thefe  memorable 
terms,  "  The  Britifh  government  know  that  we  can  neither 
read  nor  write,  no  not  even  our  own  language  ;  we  are  igno- 
rant foldiers  and  failors,  robbers  if  you  will,  though  we  do 
not  with  to  rob  you  ;  but  war  is  our  trade,  and  we  live  by  that 
only.  Tell  me  how  my  cruifers  are  to  know  that  all  thefe 
different  wri-ings  and  feals  are  Governor  Moftyn's,  or  Go- 
vernor Johnfton's,  and  not  the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia's,  or 
Barcelot's,  captain  of  the  king  of  Spain's  cruifers  ?"  It  was 
impoffible  to  anlwer  a  queilion  fo  fimple  and  fo  direct.  I 
I  ached  then  the  intrant  of  being  cut  to  pieces  by  the  fol- 
diery, or  of  having  the  whole  Britifh  Mediterranean  trade 
carried  into  the  Barbary  ports.  The  candid  and  open  man- 
ner in  which  I  had  fpoken,  the  regard  and  efteem  the  Dey 
i  always 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

always  had  (hewed  me,  and  fome  other  common  methods 
•with  the  members  of  the  regency,  ftaved  off  the  dangerous 
moment,  and  were  the  means  of  procuring  time.  Admi- 
ralty partes  at  lad  came  out,  and  the  matter  was  happily  ad- 
juiled  ;  but  it  was  an  affair  the  lean  pleafing  and  the  leafl 
profitable,  and  one  of  the  moll  dangerous  in  which  I  was 
ever  engaged. 

All  this  difagreeable  interval  I  had  given  to  fludy,  and 
making  myfelf  familiar  with  every  thing  that  could  be  ne- 
cellary  to  me  in  my  intended  journey.  The  king's  furgeon 
at  Algiers,  Mr  Ball,  a  man  of  confiderable  merit  in  his  pro- 
feffion,  and  who  lived  in  my  family,  had  obtained  leave  to 
return  home.  Before  I  was  deprived  of  this  affiftance,  I 
had  made  a  point  of  drawing  from  it  all  the  advantages  pof- 
fible  for  my  future  travels.  Mr  Ball  did  not  grudge  his 
time  or  pains  in  the  inftruction  he  gave  me.  I  had  made 
myfelf  mauer  of  the  art  of  bleeding,  which  I  found  confid- 
ed only  in  a  little  attention,  and  in  overcoming  that  diffi- 
dence which  the  ignorance  how  the  parts  lie  occafions.  Mr 
Ball  had  fliewn  me  the  manner  of  applying  feveral  forts  of 
bandages,  and  gave  me  an  idea  of  drefling  fome  kinds  of 
fores  and  wounds,  frequent  and  very  ufeful  leflbns,  which 
I  alfo  received  from  my  friend  Doctor  RuiTel  at  Aleppo, 
contributed  greatly  to  improve  me  afterwards  in  the  know- 
ledge of  phyfic  and  furgery.  I  had  afmall  cheft  of  the  mofl 
efficacious  medicines,  a  difpenfary  to  teach  me  to  com- 
pound others  that  were  needful,  and  fome  fhort  treatifes  up- 
on the  acute  difeafes  of  feveral  countries  within  the  tro- 
pics. Thus  inftructed,  I  flatter  myfelf,  no  offence  I  hope, 
I  did  not  occafion  a  greater  mortality  among  the  Maho- 
metans and  Pagans  abroad,  than  may  be  attributed  to 
Vol.  I.  c  fome 


JKvHi  INTRODUCTION. 

ibme  of  my  brother  phyficians  among  their  fellow- Chriilk 
ans  at  home. . 

The  rev. -Mr  Tonyn,  the  king's  chaplain  at  Algiers,  was 
ab'fent  upon  leave  before  I  arrived  in  that  regency.  The 
Proteftant  fhipmafters  who  came  into  the  port,  and  had 
need  of  fpirifual  afliftance,  found  here  a  blank  that  was  not 
eafily  filled  up;  I  mould  therefore  have  been  obliged  to 
take  upon  myfelf%  the  disagreeable  office  of  burying  the 
dead,  and  the  more  chearful,  though  more  troublefome  one, 
of  marrying  and  baptizing  the  living. ;  matters  that  were 
entirely  out  of  my  way,  but  to  which  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy  would  contribute  no  afliftance. 

There  was  a  Greek  prieft,  a  native  of  Cyprus,  a  very  ve- 
nerable man,  part  leventy  years  of  age,  who  had  attached 
himfelf  to  me  from  my  firfl  arrival  in  Algiers.    This  man 
was  of  a  very  focial  and  chearful  temper,  and  had,  befides, 
a  more  than  ordinary  knowledge  of  his  own  language.    I 
had  taken  him  to  my  houfe.  as-  my  chaplain,  read  Greek 
with  him  daily,  and  fpoke  it  at  times  when  I  could  receive 
his  correction  and  inftmclion.     It  was  not  that  I,  at  this 
time  of  day,  needed  to  learn    Greek,.  I    had  long    un- 
derflood  that  language  perfectly  ;  what  I  wanted  was  the 
pronunciation,  and  reading  by  accent,  of  which  the  gener- 
ality of  Itnglifh  fcholars  are  perfectly  ignorant,  and  to  which 
it  is  owing  that  they  apprehend  the  Greek  fpoken  and 
written  in  the  Archipelago  is  materially    different  from 
that  language  which  we  read  in  books,  and  which  a  few 
weeks  converfation  in  the  iflands  will  teach  them  it  is  not, 
I  had  in  this,  at  that  time,  no  other  view  than  mere  con- 
veaience    during^my  paflage  through   the   Archipelago 

which 


INTRODUCTION.  *& 

which  I  intended  to  vifit,  without  any  defign  of  continuing 
or  ftudying  there :  But  the  reader  will  afterwards  fee  of 
what  very  material  fervice  this  acquaintance  was  to  me,  fo 
very  elTential,  indeed,  that  it  contributed  more  to  the  fuccefs 
of  my  views  in  Abyilinia  than  any  other  help  that  I  obtain- 
ed throughout  the  whole  of  it.  This  man's  name  was  Pa- 
dre Chriftophoro,  or  Father  Chriftophcr.  At  my  leaving  Al- 
giers, finding  himfelf  lefs  conveniently  fituated,  he  went  to 
Egypt,  to  Cairo,  where  he  was  promoted  to  be  fecond  in 
rank  under  Mark,  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  where  I  after- 
wards found  him. 

Business  of  a  private  nature  had  at  this  time  obliged -me 
to  prefent  myfelf  at  Mahon,  a  gentleman  having  promifed 
to  meet  me  there  ;  I  therefore  failed  from  Algiers,  having 
taken  leave  oftheDey,  who  furnifhed  me  with  every  letter 
that  I  afked,  with  ftrong  and  peremptory  orders  to  all  the 
officers  of  his  own  dominions,  preffing  recommendatory 
ones  to  the  Bey  of  Tunis  and  Tripoli,  ftates  indepen- 
dent, indeed,  of  the  Dey  of  Algiers,  but  over  which  the 
circumftances  of  the  times  had  given  him  a  confiderable  in- 
fluence. 

The  violent  difputes  about  the  paffports  had  rather  raif- 
ed  than  lowered  me  in  his  efteem.  The  letters  were  given 
with  the  bell  grace  poilible,  and  the  orders  contained  in 
them  were  executed  mod  exactly  in  all  points  during  my 
whole  flay  in  Barbary.  Being  difappointed  in  the  meeting 
I  looked  for  at  Mahon,  I  remained  three  days  in  Quarantine 
Ifland,  though  General  Townfend,  then  deputy- governor,  by 
every  civility  and  attention  in  his  power,  ftrove  to  induce 

c  2  me 


xx  INTRODUCTION. 

me  to  come  on  {hore,  that  he  might  have  an  opportunity  of 
(hewing  me  dill  more  attention  and  politenefs. 

My  mind  being  now  full  of  more  agreeable  ideas  than 
what  had  for  fome  time  pad  occupied  it,  I  failed  in  a  fmall 
veflel  from  Port  Mahon,  and,  having  a  fair  wind,  in  a  fhort 
time  made  the  coaft  of  Africa,  at  a  cape,  or  headland,  called 
Ras  el  Hamra  *,  and  landed  at  Bona,  a  confiderable  town,  the 
ancient  Aphrodifmm  f,  built  from  the  ruins  of  Hippo  Re- 
gius J,  from  which  it  is  only  two  miles  diftant.  It  Hands  on 
a  large  plain,  part  of  which  feems  to  have  been  once  over- 
flowed by  the  fea.  Its  trade  confifts  now  in  the  exporta- 
tion of  wheat,  when,  in  plentiful  years,  that  trade  is  per- 
mitted by  the  government  of  Algiers.  I  had  a  delightful 
voyage  clofe  down  the  coaft,  and  palled  the  fmall  ifland 
Tabarca  §,  lately  a  fortification  of  the  Genoefe,  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  regency  of  Tunis,  who  took  it  by  furprife,  and 
made  all  the  inhabitants  flaves.  The  ifland  is  famous  for 
a  coral  fifhery,  and  along  the  coaft  are  immenfe  forefts  of 
large  beautiful  oaks,  more  than  fufRcient  to  fupply  the  ne- 
cefnties  of  all  the  maritime  powers  in  the  Levant,  if  the  qua- 
lity of  the  wood  be  but  equal  to  the  fize  and  beauty  of  the 
tree. 

From  Tabarca  I  failed  and  anchored  at  Biferta,  the  Hippo- 
zaritus  ||  of  antiquity,  and  thence  went  to  pay  a  vifit  to 
Utica,  out  of  refpecl:  to  the  memory  of  Cato,  without  having 
fanguine  expectations  of  meeting  any  thing   remarkable 

there, 


*  Hippo.  Reg.  from  Ptol.  Geog.  lib.  iv.  p.  109.  f  Hippo.  Reg.  id.  ib. 

$  AphrodLCum.  id.  ib.         f  Tbabarca,  id-  ib.         ||  Plin.  Ep.  xxxiii.  1,  9.. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

there,  and  accordingly  I  found  nothing  memorable  but  the 
name.  It  may  be  faid  nothing  remains  of  Utica  but  a 
heap  of  rubbifh  and  of  fmall  Hones  ;  without  the  city 
the  trenches  and  approaches  of  the  ancient  befiegers  are 
ftill  very  perfect. 

After  doubling  Cape  Carthage  I  anchored  before  the 
fortrefs  of  the  Goletta,  a  place  now  of  no  flrength,  notwith- 
ftanding  the  figure  it  made  at  the  time  of  the  expedition  of 
Charles  V.  Rowing  along  the  bay,  between  the  Cape  and 
this  anchorage,  I  faw  feveral  buildings  and  columns  ftill 
Handing  under  water,  by  which  it  appeared  that  old  Car- 
thage had  owed  part  of  its  dcflruction  to  the  fea,  and  hence 
likewife  may  be  inferred  the  abfurdity  of  any  attempt  to 
reprefent  the  fite  of  ancient  Carthage  upon  paper.  It  has 
been,  befides,  at  leaft  ten  times  deftroyed,  fo  that  the  ftations, 
where  its  firft  citizens  fell  fighting  for  their  liberty,  are 
covered  deep  in  rubbifh,  far  from  being  trodden  upon  by 
thofe  unworthy  flaves  who  now  are  its  mailers. 

Tunis  *  is  twelve  miles  diftant  from  this  :  It  is  a  large  and. 
flourifliing  city.  The  people  are  more  civilized  than  in 
Algiers,  and  the  government  milder,  but  the  climate  is  very 
far  from  being  fo  good.  Tunis  is  low,  hot,  and  damp,  and 
deftitute  of  good  water,  with  which  Algiers  is  fupplied  from, 
a  thoufand  fprings. 

I  delivered  my  letters  from  the  Bey,  and  obtained  per- 
miflion  to  vifit  the  country  in  whatever  direction  I  mould 

pleafe. 


LLv.  Epit.  xxx.  1. 9. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

plcafe.  I  took  with  me  a  French  renegado,  of  the  name  of 
Ofman,  recommended  to  me  by  Moniicur  Bartheleny  de 
Saizieux,  conful  of  France  to  that  ftate ;  a  gentleman 
whole  converfation  and  frjendfliip  furnifh  .me  ilill  with 
feme  of  the  moll  agreeable  reflections  that  refu.lt  from 
my  travels.  With  Ofman  I  took  ten  fpahi,  or  horfe- 
foldiers,  well  armed  with  firelocks  ,and  piftols,  excellent 
horiemen,  and,  as  far  as  Icould  ever  difcern  upon  the  few 
occakons  that  prefented,  as  eminent  for  cowardice,  at  leaft, 
as  they  were  for  horfemanfhip.  This  -was  not  the  cafe 
with  Ofman,  who  was  very  brave,  but  he  needed  a  fharp 
look-out,  that  he  did  not  often  embroil  us  where  there  was 
accefs  to  women  or  to  wine. 

-One  of  the  moft  agreeable  favours  I  received  was  from  a 
lady  of  the  Bey,  who  furnimed  me  with  a  two-wheeled 
covered  cart,  exactly  like  thofe  of  the  bakers  in  England. 
In  this  I  fecured  my  quadrant  and  telefcope  from  the  wea- 
ther, and  at  .times  put  likewife  fome,of  the  feebleft  of  my 
attendants.  Befides  thefe  I  had  ten  fervants,  two  of  whom 
were  Irim,  who  having  deferted  from  the  Spanifh  regi- 
ments in  Oran,  and  being  Britilh  born,  though  flaves,  as 
being  Spanifh  foldiers,  were  given  to  me  at  parting  by  the 
Dey  of  Algiers. 

The  coaft  along  which  I  had  failed  was  part  of  Numidia 
and  Africa  Proper,  and  there  I  met  with  no  ruins.  I  refol- 
ved  now  to  difcribute  my  inland  journey  through  the  king- 
dom of  Algiers  and  Tunis.  In  order  to  comprehend  the 
whole.,, I  firft  fet  out  along  the  river  Majerda,  through  a 
country  perfectly  cultivated  and  inhabited  by  people  under 
2  the 


INTRODUCTION.  x^H 

the  controul  of  government,  this  river  was  the  ancient  Bag* 
rada*. 

AFTERpaffing  a 'triumphal  arch  of  bad  tafte  at  BafU-bab, 
I  came  the  next  day  to  Thuggaf,  perhaps  more  properly 
called  Tucca,  and  by  the  inhabitants  Dugga.  The  reader  in 
this  part  mould  have  Doctor  Shaw's  Work  before  him,  my 
map  of  the  journey  not  being  yet  published  ;  and,  indeed, 
after  Shaw's,  it  is  fcarcely  necefTary  to  thofe  who  need  only 
an  itinerary,  as,  befides  his  ownobfervations,  he  had  for  ba» 
lis  thofe  of  Sanfon. 

I  found  at  Dugga  a  large  fcene  of  ruins,  among  which 
one  building  was  eafily  diftinguifhable.  It  was  a  large 
temple  of  the  Corinthian  order,  all  of  Parian  marble,  the  co- 
lumns fluted,  the  cornice  highly  ornamented  in  the  very 
belt  ftyle  of  fculpture.  In  the  tympanum  is  an  eagle  flying 
to  heaven,  with  a  •human  figure  upon  his  back,,  which,  by 
the  many  inferiptions  that  are  Hill  remaining,-  feems  to  be 
intended  for  that  of  Trajan,  and  the  apotheoils  of  that  em- 
peror to  be  the  fubjecT:,  the  temple  having  been  erected  by 
Adrian  to  that  prince,  his  benefactor  and  predeceflbr,  I 
fpent  fifteen  days  upon  the  architecture  of  this  temple  with- 
out feeling  the  fmalleft  difguft,  or  forming  a  wifh  to  finim  it; 
it  is,with  all  its  parts,  flill  unpublished  in  my  collection,  Thefe 
beautiful  and  magnificent  remains  of  ancient  tafte  and 
greatnefs,  fo  eafily  reached  in  perfect  fafety,  by  a  ride  along 
the  Bagrada,full  as  pleafant  and  as  fafe  as  along  the  Thames 

between 


*  Strabo  lib  xvii.  p.  1 189.       It  fignifies  the  tiver  of  Cows,  or  Kine.       P.  Mela  lib.  ;. 
cap, .7.  Sft.  It.  lib,  vi.  1,  140,        -f  Pro!.  Geog,  lib*  iy,  Procop,  lib.  vi.  c:p.  5.  de  MdiS. 


xxiv  INTRODUQTION. 

between  London  and  Oxford,  were  at  Tunis  totally  urv 
known.  Doctor  Shaw  has  given  the  ihuation  of  the  place, 
without  faying  one  word  about  any  thing  curious  it  con- 
tains. 

From  Dugga  I  continued  the  upper  road  to  KefF*,  for- 
merly called  Sicca  Venerea,  or  Venerea  ad  Siccam,  through 
the  pleafant  plains  inhabited  by  the  Welled  Yagoube.  I 
then  proceeded  to  Hydra,  the  Thunodrunum  f  of  the  an- 
cients. This  is  a  frontier  place  between  the  two  kingdoms 
of  Algiers  and  Tunis,  as  KefFis  alfo.  It  is  inhabited  by  a  tribe 
of  Arabs,  whofe  chief  is  a  marabout,  or  faint ;  they  are 
called  Welled  Sidi  Boogannim,  the  "  fons  of  the  father  of 
flocks." 

These  Arabs  are  immenfely  rich,  paying  no  tribute  ei- 
ther to  Tunis  or  Algiers.  The  pretence  for  this  exemption 
is  a  very  fingular  one.  By  the  inftitution  of  their  founder, 
they  are  obliged  to  live  upon  lions  flefh  for  their  daily 
food,  as  far  as  they  can  procure  it ;  with  this  they  flrictly 
comply,  and,  in  confideration  of  the  utility  pf  this  their  vow, 
they  are  not  taxed,  like  the  other  Arabs,  with  payments  to 
the  (late.  The  confequence  of  this  life  is,  that  they  are  ex- 
cellent and  well-armed  horfemen,  exceedingly  bold  and 
undaunted  hunters.  It  is  generally  imagined,  indeed,  that 
thefe  confiderations,  and  that  of  their  fituation  on  the  fron- 
tier, have  as  much  influence  in  procuring  them  exemption 
from  taxes,  as  the  utility  of  their  vow. 

2  There 


*  Val.  Max.  lib.  ii.  cap.  6.  §  ij.  f  Pto1-  Geog.  lib.  iv. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

There  is  at  Thunodrunum  a  triumphal  arch,  which  Di 
Shaw  thinks  is  more  remarkable  for  its  fize  than  for  its 
taile  or  execution  ;  but  the  fize  is  not  extraordinary  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  both  taile  and  execution  are  admirable.  It  is, 
with  all  its  parts,  in  the  King's  collection,  and,  taking  the 
whole  together,  is  one  of  the  moil  beautiful  landfcapes  in 
black  and  white  now  exiiling.  The  diflance,  as  well  as  the 
fore-ground,  are  both  from  nature,  and  exceedingly  well 
calculated  for  fuch  reprefentation. 

Before  Dr  Shaw's  travels  firft  acquired  the  celebrity  they 
have  maintained  ever  fince,  there  was  a  circumitance  that 
very  nearly  ruined  their  credit.  He  had  ventured  to  fay  in 
converfation,  that  thefe  Welled  Sidi  Boogannim  were  eaters 
of  lions,  and  this  was  confidered  at  Oxford,  the  univerfity 
where  he  had  fludicd,  as  a  traveller's  licenfe  on  the  part  of 
the  Doctor.  They  took  it  as  a  fubverfion  of  the  natural  or- 
der of  things,  that  a  man  mould  eat  a  lion,  when  it  had 
long  patted  as  almoil  the  peculiar  province  of  the  lion  to 
cat  man.  The  Doctor  flinched  under  the  fagacity  and  fe- 
verity  of  this  criticifm  ;  he  could  not  deny  that  the  Welled 
Sidi  Boogannim  did  eat  lions,  as  he  had  repeatedly  faid  ; 
but  he  had  not  yet  publifhed  his  travels,  and  therefore  left 
it  out  of  his  narrative,  and  only  hinted  at  it  after  in  his  ap- 
pendix. 

With  all  fubmiffion  to  that  learned  univerfity,  I  will  not 
difpute  the  lion's  title  to  eating  men  ;  but,  fince  it  is  not 
founded  upon  patent,  no  confideration  will  make  me  ilifle 
fae  merit  of  Welled.  Sidi  Boogannim,  who  have  turned  the 
chace  upon  the  enemy.  It  is  an  hiilorical  fact ;  and  I  will 
not  fuffer  the  public  to  be  milled  by  a  mifreprefentation 

Vol.  I.  d  of 


*xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

of  it ;  on  the  contrary,  I  do  aver,  in  the  face  of  thefe  fantaf- 
tic  prejudices,  that  I  have  ate  the  flefh  of  lions,  that  is,  part 
of  three  lions,  in  the  tents  of  Welled  Sidi  Boogannim.  The 
firfl  was  a  he-lion,  lean,  tough,  fmelling  violently  of  raufk, 
and  had  the  tafte  which,  I  imagine,  old  horfe-flefh  would 
have.  The  fecond  was  a  lionefs,  which  they  faid  had  that 
year  been  barren.  She  had  a  conliderable  quantity  of  fat 
within  her  ;  and,  had  it  not  been  for  the  mufky  fmell  that 
the  flefh  had,  though  in  a  lefTer  degree  than  the  former, 
and  for  our  foolifh  prejudices  againfl  it,  the  meat,  when 
broiled,  would  not  have  been  very  bad.  The  third  was  a 
a  lion's  whelp,  fix  or  feven  months  old  ;  it  tailed,  upon  the 
whole,  the  worfl  of  the  three.  I  confefs  I  have  no  defire 
of  being  again  ferved  with  fuch  a  morfel ;  but  the  Arabss 
a  brutifh  and  ignorant  folk,  will,  I  fear,  notwithftanding 
the  difbelief  of  the  univerfity  of  Oxford,  continue  to  eat  lions 
as  long  as  they  exift.. 

From  Hydra  I  pafled  to  the  ancient  Tipafa*,  another 
Roman  colony,  going  by  the  fame  name  to  this  day.  Here 
is  a  mofl  extenfive  fcene  of  ruins.  There  is  a  large  tem- 
ple, and  a  four-faced  triumphal  arch  of  the  Corinthian  or- 
der, in  the  very  befl  tafle ;  both  of  which  are  now  in  the 
collection  of  the  King.  . 

I  here  crofTed  the  river  Myfkianah,  which  falls  into  the 
Bagrada,  and  continuing  through  one  of  the  mofl  beautiful 
and  befl-cultivated  countries  in  the  world,  I  entered  the 
«aflern  province  of  Algiers,  now  called  Conflantina,  ancient- 


Pjol.  Geog.  Ilk.  iv.  p.  1 06. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

ly  the  Mauritania  Csefarienfis,  whofc  capital,  Conflantina,  is 
the  ancient  metropolis  of  Syphax.  It  was  called  Cirta  *j 
and,  after  Julius  Cafar's  conqueft,  Cirta  Sittianorum,  from 
Caius  Sittius  who  mil  took  it.  It  is  fituated  upon  a  high, 
gloomy,  tremendous  precipice.  Part  only  of  its  aqueduct 
remains  :  the  water,  which  once  was  carried  into  the  town, 
now  fpills  itfelf  from  the  top  of  the  cliff  into  a  chafm,  or 
narrow  valley,  above  four  hundred  feet  below.  The  view 
of  it  is  in  the  King's  collection  ;  a  band  of  robbers,  the 
figures  which  adorn  it,  is  a  compofition  from  imagination ; 
all  the  reft  is  perfectly  real. 

The  Bey  was  at  this  time  in  his  camp,  as  he  was  making 
war  with  the  Hanneifhah,  the  mofl  powerful  tribe  of  Arabs 
in  that  province.  After  having  refreflied  myfelf  in  the 
Bey's  palace  I  fet  out  to  Seteef,  the  Sitifif  of  antiquity,  the 
capital  of  Mauritania  Sitifenfis,  at  fome  diftance  from  which 
I  joined  the  Bey's  army,  confifting  of  about  1 2,000  men,  with 
four  pieces  of  cannon.  After  flaying  a  few  days  with  the 
Bey,  and  obtaining  his  letters  of  recommendation,  I  proceed- 
ed to  Taggou-zainah,  anciently  Diana  VeteranorumJ,  as  we 
learn  by  an  infeription  on  a  triumphal  arch  of  the  Corin- 
thian order  which  I  found  there. 

Trom  Taggou-zainah  I  continued  my  journey  neaiiy 
flraight  S.  E.  and  arrived  at  Medrafhem,  a  fuperb  pile  of 
building,  the  fepulchre  of  Syphax,  and  the  other  kings  of 
•Numidia,  and  where,  as  the  Arabs  believe,  were  alio  depo- 

d  2  fited 


*  Ptol.  Geog.  lib.  iy.  p.  1 1 i.  f  Ptol.  Geog.  lib.  i7.  p.  ioS- 

4  Vide  Itin.  Anton. 


xxviri  INTRODUCTION, 

fited  the  tr'eafures  of  thofe  kings.  A  drawing  of  this  monu- 
ment is  Hill  unpubliflied  in  my  collection.  Advancing  ilill 
to  the  S.  E.  through  broken  ground  and  fome  very  barren 
valleys,  which  produced  nothing  but  game,  1  came  to  Jib* 
bel  Aurez,  the  Aurafius  Mons  of  the  middle  age.  This  is 
not  one  mountain,  but  an  ailemblage  of  many  of  the  moil 
craggy  flceps  in  Africa. 

Here  I  met,  to  my  great  aftonifhment,  a  tribe,  who,  if  I 
cannot  fay  they  were  fair  like  Englifh,  were  of  a  made 
lighter  than   that  of  the  inhabitants  of  any  country  to  the 
fouthward  of  Britain.     Their  hair  alfo  was  red,  and  their 
eyes  blue.     They  are  a  favage  and  independent  people  ;  it 
required  addrefs  to  approach  them  with  fafety,  which,  how- 
ever, I  accompliihed,  (the  particulars  would  take  too  much 
room  for  this  place),  was  well  received,  and  at  perfect  li- 
berty to  do  whatever  I  pleafed.    This  tribe  is  called  Neardie; 
Each  of  the  tribe,   in  the  middle  between  their  eyes,  has  a 
Greek  crofs  marked  with  antimony.     They  are  Kabyles. 
Though  living  in  tribes,  they  have  among  the  mountains 
huts,  built  with  mud  and  flraw,  which  they  call  Dafhkrasy, 
whereas  the  Arabs  live  in  tents  on  the  plains.     I  imagine 
thefe  to  be  a  remnant  of  Vandals,     Procopius*  mentions  a 
defeat  of  an  army  of  this  nation  here,  after  a  defperatc  re- 
fiftance,  a  remnant  of  which  may  be  luppofed  to  have  main- 
tained themfelves  in  thefe  mountains.     They  with  great 
pleafurc  confefled  their  anceflors  had  been  Chriflians,  and 
feemed  to  rejoice  much  more  in  that  relation  than  in  any 
connection  with  the  Moors,  with  whom  they  live  in  perpe- 
tual 


*  Pi-iiccg.  Bell.  Vanii.  lib.  ii.  cap.  13. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

tual  war :  they  pay  no  taxes  to  the  Bey,  but  live  in  conflant 
defiance  of  him. 

As  this  is  the  Mons  Audus  of  Ptolemy,  here  too  muft  be 
fixed  his  Lambefa*  or  Lambefentium  Colonia,  which,  by  a 
hundred  Latin  inferiptions  remaining  on  the  fpot,  it  is  atteft- 
ed  to  have  been.  It  is  now  called  Tezzoute  :  the  ruins  of 
the  city  are  very  extenfive.  There  are  feven  of  the  gates 
Hill  Handing,  and  great  pieces  of  the  walls  folidly  built 
with  fquare  mafonry  without  lime.  The  buildings  remain- 
ing are  of  very  different  ages,  from  Adrian  to  Aurelian,  nay 
even  to  Maximin.  One  building  only,  fupported  by  columns 
of  the  Corinthian  order,  was  in  good  taite;  what  its  ufe  was 
I  know  not.  The  drawing  of  this  is  in  the  King's  collec- 
tion. It  was  certainly  defigned  for  fome  military  purpofe, 
by  the  fize  of  the  gates ;  I  mould  fufpect  a  liable,  for  ele- 
phants, or  a  repofitory  for  catapulta,  or  other  large  military 
machines,  though  there  are  no  traces  left  upon  the  walls  in- 
dicating either.  Upon  the  key-ftone  of  the  arch  of  the 
principal  gate  there  is  a  baflb-relievo  of  the  Standard  of  a 
legion,  and  upon  it  an  infeription,  Legio  tertia  Augufta, 
which  legion,  we  know  from  hiflory,  was  quartered  here. 
Dr  Shawf  fays,  that  there  is  here  a  neat,  round,  Corinthian 
temple,  called  Cubb  el  Arroufah,  the  Cupola  or  Dome  of  the 
Bride  or  Spoufe.  Suoh  a  building  does  exift,  but  it  is  by  no 
means  of  a  good  taile,  nor  of  the  Corinthian  order  ;  but  of 
a  long  difproportioned  Doric,  of  the  time  of  Aurelian,  and 
does  not  merit  the  attention  of  any  arehitccl.     Dr  Shaw 

never 


1  Ptol  Gicg.  lib.  iv.  p.  1 1 1.  |  Shaw's  Travel?,  chap.  viii.  p.  57. 


xxx  INTRODUCTION. 

■never  was. fo  far  fouth. as  Jibbel  Aurez,  {o  could  only  fay 
this  from  report. 

From  Jibbel  Aurcz  nothing  occurred  in  the  flyle  of  ar- 
chitecture that  was  material.  Hydra  remained  on  the  left 
hand.  I  came  to  Caflareen,  the  ancient  Colonia  Scillitana% 
where  I  fuffercd  fome thing  both  from  hunger  and  from  fear. 
The  country  was  more  rugged  and  broken  than  any  we 
had  yet  feen,  and  withal  lei's  fruitful  and  inhabited.  The 
Moors  of  thefe  parts  are  a  rebellious  tribe,  called  Nemem- 
mah,  who  had  fled  from  their  ordinary  obligation  of  attend- 
ing the  Bey,  and  had  declared  themfelves  on  the  part  of 
the  rebel-moors,  the  Hcnncifhah. 

'My  intentions  now  were  to  reach  Feriana,  the  Thalaf 
of  the  ancients,  where  I  expected  confiderable  fubjects  for 
iludy ;  but  in  this  I  was  difappointed,  and  being  on  the 
frontier,  and  in  dangerous  times,  when  feveral  armies  were 
in  the  field,  I  thought  it  better  to  fleer  my  courfe  eaft- 
ward,  and  avoid  the  theatre  of  war. 

"Journeying  eaft,  I  came  to  Spaitla  J,  and  again  got  into 
■the  kingdom  of  Tunis.  Spaitla  is  a  corruption  of  SufTetula  ||, 
which  was  probably  its  ancient  name  before  it  became  a 
Roman  colony;  fo  called  from  SufTetes,  a  magiftrature  in 
all  the  countries  dependent  upon  Carthage.  Spaitla  has  ma- 
ny inicriptions,  and  very  extenfive  and  elegant  remains. 
There  are  three  temples,  two  of  them  Corinthian,  and  one  of 

the 


'*  Shaw's  Travels,  cap.  v.  p.  119* 
t  Sal.  Eel.  Jug.  §  94.  L.  Fior.  lib.  iii.  cap.  1.         %  Shaft's  Travels,  chap.  v.  p.  118. 

f|  Inn.  Anton.  p<  3* 


introduction:  Xxxi 

the  Com  pofite  order;  a  great  part  of  them  is  entire.  A  beautiful 
and  perfect,  capital  of  the  Compofite  order,  the  only  perfect 
one  that  now  exiits,  is  defigned,  in  all  its  parts,  in  a  very 
large  fize  ;  and,  with  the  detail  of  the  reft  of  the  ruin,  is  a 
precious  monument  of  what  that  order  was,  now  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  King. 

Doctor  Shaw,  ftruck  with  the  magnificence  of  Spaitla, 
lias  attempted  fomething  like  the  three  temples,  in  a  ftile* 
much  like  what  one  would  expect  from  an  ordinary  carpen- 
ter, or  mafon.  I  hope  I  have  done  them  more  juilice,  and 
I  recommend  the  ftudy  of  the  Compofite  capital,  as  of  the 
Corinthian  capital  at  Dugga,  to  thofe  who  really  wifh  to 
know  the  tafte  with  which  thefe  two  orders  were  executed 
in  the  time  of  the  Antonines.  - 

The  Welled  Omran,  a  lawlefs,  plundering  tribe,  inquieted 
me  much  in  the  eight  days  I  ftaid  at  Spaitla..  It  was  a  fair 
match  between  coward  and  coward.  With  my  company,  I 
was  inclofed  in  a  fquare  in  which  the  three  temples  flood, 
where  there  yet  remained  aprecindt  of  high  walls.  Thefe 
plunderers  would  have  come  in  to  me  ,  but  were  afraid  of 
my  fire-arms  ;  and  I  would  have  run  away  from  them,  had 
I  not  been  afraid  of  meeting  their  horfe  in  the  plain.  I  was 
almoft  flarved  to  death,  when  I  was  relieved  by  the  arrival 
of  Welled  Harlan,  and  a  friendly  tribe  of  Dreeda,  that  came 
to  my  affiftance,  and  brought  me,  at  once,  both  fafety  and 
provifion.  . 

From  Spaitla  I  went  to  Gilma,  or  Oppidum  Chilma- 
nenfe.  There  is  here  a  large  extent  of  rubbifh  and  Hones, 
but  no  diftinct  trace  of  any  building  whatever. 

4  FrO?4  :. 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

From  Gilma  I  palled  to  Muchtar,  corruptly  now  fo  call" 
ed.  Its  ancient  name  is  Tucca  Terebinthina  *.  Dr  Shaw  f 
fays  its  modern  name  is  Sbeeba,  but  no  fuch  name  is  known 
here.  I  might  have  pafTed  more  directly  from  Spaitla  fouth- 
ward,  but  a  large  chain  of  mountains,  to  whofe  inhabitants 
I  had  no  recommendation,  made  me  prefer  the  fafer  and 
plainer  road  by  Gilma.  At  Tucca  Terebinthina  are  two  tri- 
umphal arches,  the  largeft  of  which  I  fuppofe  equal  in  tafte, 
execution,  and  mafs,  to  anything  now  exifting  in  the  world. 
The  leflcr  is  more  fimple,  but  very  elegant.  They  are  both, 
with  all  the  particulars  of  their  parts,  not  yet  engraved,  but 
Hill  in  my  collection. 

From  Muchtar,  or  Tucca  Terebinthina,  we  came  to  KifTer$, 
which  Dr  Shaw  conjectures  to  have  been  the  Colonia  Afiuras 
of  the  ancients,  by  this  it  fhould  feem  he  had  not  been 
there  ;  for  there  is  an  inscription  upon  a  triumphal  arch 
of  very  good  tafte,  now  ftanding,  and  many  others  to  be 
met  with  up  and  down,  which  confirms  beyond  doubt  his 
conjecture  to  be  a  juft  one.  There  is,  befides  this,  a  iroall 
fquare  temple,  upon  which  are  carved  feveral  inllruments 
of  facrifice,  which  are  very  curious,  but  the  execution  of 
thefe  is  much  inferior  to  the  delign.  It  ftands  on  the  de- 
clivity of  a  hill,  above  a  large  fertile  plain,  (till  called  the 
Plain  of  Surfe,  which  is  probably  a  corruption  of  its  ancient 
name  Afiuras, 

From  Kiffer  I  came  to  Mufti,  where  there  is  a  trium- 
phal arch  of  very  good  ^tafte,  but  perfectly  in  ruins  ;    the 
j  merit 


*  Itin.  Anton,  p.  3.  t  Shaw's  Travels,  cap.  v.  p.  115. 

X  CeJ.  Gsog.  Antique,  lib.  iy.  cap.  4.  and  cap.  5.  p.  11S. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

merit  of  its  fcveral  parts  only  could  be  collcvftcd  from  the 
fragments  which  lie  flrewed  upon  the  ground. 

From  Mufli  *  I  proceeded  north- ea-ft  ward  to  Tuberfokc, 
thence  again  to  Dugga,  and  down  the  Bagrada  to  Tu- 
nis. 

My  third,  or,  which  may  be  called  my  middle  journey 
through  Tunis,  was  by  Zowan,  a  high  mountain,  where  is 
a  large  aqueducl:  which  formerly  carried  its  water  to  Car- 
thage. Thence  I  came  to  Jelloula,  a  village  lying  below 
high  mountains  on  the  weft  ;  thefe  are  the  Montes  VafFaleti 
of  Ptolemy  $,  as  the  town  itfelf  is  the  Oppidum  Ufalitanum 
of  Pliny.  I  fell  here  again  into  the  ancient  road  at  Gilma  ; 
and,  not  fatisfied  with  what  1  had  feen  of  the  beauties  of 
Spaitla,  I  pafled  there  five  days  more,  correcting  and  revi- 
fing  what  I  had  already  committed  to  paper.  Independent 
of  the  treafure  I  found  in  the  elegance  of  its  buildings,  the 
town  itfelf  is  fituated  in  the  mofl  beautiful  fpot  in  Barbary, 
furrounded  thick  with  juniper-trees,  and  watered  by  a  plea- 
fan  t  dream  that  finks  there  under  the  earth,  and  appears 
no  more. 

Here  I  left  my  former  road  at  CafTareen,  and  proceeding 
directly  S.  h.  came  to  i  eriana,  the  road  that  1  had  abandon- 
ed before  from  prudential  motives,  b  eriana,  as  has  been 
before  obferved,  is  the  ancient  1  hala,  taken  and  deilroyed 
by  Metellus  in  his  purfuit  of  Jugurtha.  I  had  formed,  I 
know  not  from  what  rcafon,  fanguine  expectations  of  ele- 
Vol.  I.  e  gant 


*  Itin.  Anton,  p.  2.  .t  Ptol.  Geog.  lib.  iy.  p.  in 


XXxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

gant  remains  here,  but  in  this  I  was  difappointed  ;  I  found' 
nothing  remarkable  but  the  baths  of  very  warm  water  * 
without  the  town  ;  in  thefe  there  was  a  number  of  fifli,. 
above  four  inches  in  length,  not  unlike  gudgeons.  Upon 
trying  the  heat  by  the  thermometer,  I  remember  to  have 
been  much  furprifed  that  they  could  have  exifled,  or  even  not 
been  boiled,  by  continuing  long  in  the  heat  of  this  medium. 
As  I  marked  the  degrees  with  a  pencil  while  I  was  myielf 
naked  in  the  water,  the  leaf  was  wetted  accidentally,  fo  that  I 
mined  the  precife  degree  I  meant  to  have  recorded,  and  do 
not  pretend  to  fupply  it  from  memory.  The  bath  is  at  the 
head  of  the  fountain,  and  the  dream  runs  off  to  a  confider- 
able  diftance.  I  think  there  were  about  five  or  fix  dozen  of 
thefe  fifli  in  the  pool.  I  was  told  likewife,  that  they  went 
down  into  the  dream  to  a  certain  diitance  in  the  day,  and 
returned  to  the  pooL  or  warmed  and  deeped  water,  at. 
night. 

From  Feriana  I  proceeded  S.  EAo  Gafsa,  the  ancient  Capfaf, 
and  thence  to  Tozer,  formerly  Tifurus  ||.  I  then  turned 
nearly  N.  E.  and  entered  a  large  lake  of  water  called  the 
Lake  of  Marks,  becaufe  in  the  paflage  of  it  there  is  a  row 
of  large  trunks  of  palm-trees  let  up  to  guide  travellers  in 
the  road  which  erodes  it.  Docftor  Shaw  has  fettled  very 
diitinctly  the  geography  of  this  place,  and  thofe  about 
it.  It  is  the  Palus  Tritonidis  £  as  he  jultly  obferves  ;  this 
was  the  mod  barren  and  unpleafant  part  of  my  journey 

in 


*  This  fountain  is  called  El  Tarmid.     Nub.  Geog.  p.  86. 
*  Sal.  Bell.  §  94.  It  Itin.  Anton,  p.  4.  t  Shaw'3  Travels,  cap.  v.  p.  12& 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxv 

in  Africa  ;  barren  not  only  from  the  nature  of  its  foil,  but 
by  its  having  no  remains  of  antiquity  in  the  whole  courfe 
of  it. 

From  this  I  came  to  Gabs,  or  Tacape  *  after  paffing  El 
Hammah,  the  baths  which  were  the  Aquas  Tacapitanas  of 
antiquity,  where  the  fmall  river  Triton,  by,  the  moifture 
which  it  furniflies,  moil  agreeably  and  fuddenly  changes 
the  defert  fcene,  and  covers  the  adjacent  fields  with  all 
kinds  of  flowers  and  verdure. 

I  was  now  arrived  upon  the  leiTer  Syrtis,  and  continued 
along  the  fea-coafl  northward  to  Infhilla,  without  having 
made  any  addition  to  my  obfervations.  I  turned  again  to 
the  N.  W.  and  came  to  El  Gemme  $,  where  there  is  a  very 
large  and  fpacious  amphitheatre,  perfect  as  to  the  defola- 
tion  of  time,  had  not  Mahomet  Bey  blown  up  four  arches 
of  it  from  the  foundation,  that  it  might  not  ferve  as  a  for- 
trefs  to  the  rebel  Arabs.  The  fections,  elevations,  and  plans, 
with  the  whole  detail  of  its  parts,  are  in  the  King's  collec- 
tion. 

I  have  ftill  remaining,  but  not  finiflied,  the  lower  or  fub- 
terraneous  plan  of  the  building,  an  entrance  to  which  I 
forced  open  in  my  journey  along  the  coaft  to  Tripoli.  This 
was  made  fo  as  to  be  fdled  with  water  by  means  of  a  fluke 
and  aqueduct,  which  are  ftill  entire.  The  water  rofe  up  in 
the  arena,  through  a  large  fquare-hole  faced  with  hewn- 
ftone  in  the  middle,  when  there  was  occafion  for  water- 
games  or  naumachia.     Doctor  Shaw  f  imagines  this  was 

e  2  intended 


*  Itin.  Anton,  p.  4.  J  Id.  Ibid.  f  Shaw's  Travels,  p.  117.  cap.  5. 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

intended  to  contain  the  pillar  that  fupported  the  velum, 
which  covered  the  fpe&ators  from  the  influence  of  the  fun. 
It  might  have  ferved  for  both  purpofes,  but  it  feems  to  be 
too  large  for  the  latter,  though  I  confefs  the  more  I  have 
confidered  the  fize  and  conitruftion  of  thefe  amphitheatres, 
the  lefs  I  have  been  able  to  form  an  idea  concerning  this 
velum,  or  the  manner  in  which  it  ferved  the  people,  how  it 
wasfecured,  and  how  it  was  removed.  This  was  the  lafc 
ancient  building  I  vifited  in  the  kingdom  of  Tunis,  and  I 
believe  I  may  confidently  fay,  there  is  not,  either  in  the  ter- 
ritories of  Algiers  or  Tunis,  a  fragment  of  good  tafte  of 
which  I  have  not  brought  a  drawing  to  Britain. 

I  continued  along  the  coaft  to  Sufa,  through  a  fine  coun- 
try planted  with  olive  trees,  and  came  again  to  Tunis,  not 
only  without  difagreeable  accident,  but  without  any  inter- 
ruption from  ficknefs  or  other  caufe.  I  then  took  leave  of 
the  Bey,  and,  with  the  acknowledgments  ufual  on  fuch 
occafions,  again  fet  out  from  Tunis,  on  a  very  ferious 
journey  indeed,  over  the  defert  to  Tripoli,  the  firft  part  of 
which  to  Gabs  was  the  fame  road  by  which  I  had  fo 
lately  returned.  From  Gabs  1  proceeded  to  the  ifland  of 
Geiba,  the  Meninx  *  Infula,  or  Ifland  of  the  Lotophagi. 

Doctor  Shaw  fays,  the  fruit  he  calls  the  Lotus  is  very 
frequent  all  over  that  coaft.  I  wifh  he  had  faid  what  was 
this  Lotus.  To  fay  it  is  the  fruit  the  moft  common  on  that 
coaft  is  no  defcription,  for  there  is  there  no  fort  of  fruit 

whatever ; 


*  Boch.  Chan.  lib.  i.  cap.  2  J.     Shaw's  Travels,  cap.  iv.  p.  115. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxvu 

whatever;  no  bufh,  no  tree,  nor  verdure  of  any  kind,  ex- 
cepting the  fliort  grafs  that  borders  thefe  countries  before 
you  enter  the  moving  fands  of  the  defert.  Doftor  Shaw 
never  was  at  Gerba,  and  has  taken  this  particular  from 
fome  unfaithful  ftory-teller.  The  Wargumma  and  Nolle,, 
two  great  tribes  of  Arabs,  are  mailers  of  thefe  defcrts.  Sid! 
Ifmain,  whofe  grandfather,  the  Bey  of  Tunis,  had  been  de- 
throned and  ftrangled  by  the  Algerines,  and  who  was  him- 
felf  then  prifoner  at  Algiers,  in  great  repute  for  valour,  and 
in  great  intimacy  with  me,  did  often  ule  to  fay,  that  he  ac- 
counted his  having  pafled  that  defert  on  horfeback  as  the 
hardieit  of  all  his  undertakings. 

About  four  days  journey  from  Tripoli  I  met  the  Emir 
Hadje  conduding  the  caravan  of  pilgrims  from  Fez  and 
Sus  in  Morocco,  all  acrofs  Africa  to  Mecca,  that  is,  from  the 
Weftern  Ocean,  to  the  wefcern  banks  of  the  Red  Sea  in  the 
kingdom  of  Sennaar.  He  was  a  middle-aged  man,  uncle 
to  the  prefent  emperor,  of  a  very  uncomely,  rtupid  kind  of 
countenance.  His  caravan  confifted  of  about  3000  men, 
and,  as  his  people  faid,  from  12,000  to  14,000  camels,  part 
loaded  with  merchandife,  part  with  fkins  of  water,  flour, 
and  other  kinds  of  food,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  hadjees ; 
they  were  a  fcurvy,  diforderly,  unarmed  pack,  and  when  my 
horfemen,  tho'  but  fifteen  in  number,  came  up  with  them 
in  the  grey  of  the  morning,  they  mewed  great  figns  of  tre- 
pidation, and  were  already  flying  in  confufion.  When 
informed  who  they  were,  their  fears  ceafcd,  and,  after 
the  ufual  manner  of  cowards,  they  became  extremely  info- 
lent. 

At 


rxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

At  Tripoli  I  met  the  Hon.  Mr  Frazer  of  Lovat,  his  Majefty's 
oonfu'l  in  that  ftation,  from  whom  I  received  every  fort  of 
kindnefs,  comfort,  and  affiftance,  which  I  very  much  need- 
ed after  fo  rude  a  journey,  made  with  fuch  diligence  that 
two  of  my  horfes  died  fome  days  after. 

I  had  hopes  of  finding  fomething  at  Lebeda,  formerly 
Leptis  Magna  *,  three  days  journey  from  Tripoli,  where  are 
indeed  a  great  number  of  buildings,  many  of  which  are 
covered  by  the  fands ;  but  they  are  of  a  bad  tafle,  moflly 
ill-proportioned  Dorics  of  the  time  of  Aurelian.  Seven 
large  columns  of  granite  were  ihipped  from  this  for  France, 
in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  deflined  for  one  of  the  palaces 
he  was  then  building.  The  eighth  was  broken  on  the  way, 
and  lies  now  upon  the  fhore.  Though  I  was  difappointed 
at  Lebeda,  ample  amends  were  made  me  at  Tripoli  on  my 
return. 

From  Tripoli  I  fent.  an  Englifh  fervant  to  Smyrna  with 
my  books,  drawings,  and  fupernumerary  inftruments,  re- 
taining only  extracts  from  fuch  authors  as  might  be  necef- 
fary  for  me  in  the  Pentapolis,  or  other  parts  of  the  Cyrenai- 
cum.  I  then  croffed  the  Gulf  of  Sidra,  formerly  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Syrtis  Major,  and  arrived  at  Bengazi,  the 
ancient  Berenice  §,  built  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus. 

The  brother  of  the  Bey  of  Tripoli  commanded  here,  a 

young  man,  as  weak  in  undcrflanding  as  he  was  in  health. 

2  All 


*  Itin..  Anton,  p.  104.  §  Ptol.  Geog.  p.  4. 


INTRODUCTION.  > 

All  the  province  was  in  extreme  confufion.  Two  tribe 
Arabs,  occupying  the  territory  to  the  weft  of  the  town,  who 
in  ordinary  years,  and  in  time  of  peace,  were  the  fources  of 
its  wealth  and  plenty,  had,  by  the  mifmanagement  of  the 
Bey,  entered  into  deadly  quarrel.  The  tribe  that  lived  moil 
ro  the  wcihvard,  and  which  was  reputed  the  weakeit,  had 
beat  the  moll  numerous  that  was  nearefc  the  town,  called 
Welled  Abid,  and  driven  them  within  its  walls.  The  in- 
habitants of  Bengazi  had  for  a  year  before  been  la- 
bouring under  a  fevere  famine,  and  by  this  accident  a- 
bout  four  thoufand  perfons,  of  all  ages  and  fexes,  were 
forced  in  upon  them,  when  perfectly  deftitute  of  eve- 
ry neceffary.  Ten  or  twelve  people  were  found  dead 
every  night  in  the  ltreets,  and  life  was  faid  in  many  to  be 
fupported  by  food  that  human  nature  fliudders  at  the 
thoughts  of.  Impatient  to  fly  from  thefe  Thyeftean  feafts, 
I  prevailed  upon  the  Bey  to  fend  me  out  fome  diftance  to 
the  fouthward,  among,  the  Arabs  where  famine  had  been, 
lefs  felt. 

I  encompassed  a  great  part  of  the  Pentapolis,  vifited  the 
ruins  of  Arfinoe,  and.though  I  was  much  more  feebly  recom- 
mended than  ufual,  I  happily  received  neither  infult  nor  in- 
jury. Finding  nothing  at  Arfinoe  nor  Barca,  I  continued 
my  journey  to  Ras  Sem,  the  petrified  city,  concerning 
which  fo  many  monftrous  lies  were  told  by  the  Tripoline 
ambanador,  Caffem  Aga,  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
and  all  believed  in  England,  though  they  carried  falfehood 
upon  the  very  face  of  them*.     It  was  not  then  the  age  of" 

incredulity 


*  Show's  Travels,  feft.  TJ.p.  ij<5. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

incredulity,  We  were  faft  advancing  to  the  celebrated  epoch 
of  the  man  in  the  pint-bottle,  and  from  that  time  to  be  as 
.abfurdly  incredulous  as  we  were  then  the  revcrfe,  and  with 
the  fame  degree  of  reafon. 

Ras  Sem  is  five  long  days  journey  fouth  from  Bengazi;  it 
has  no  water,  except  a  fpring  very  difagreeable  to  the  tafle, 
that  appears  to  be  impregnated  with  alum,  and  this  has 
given   it  the  name  it  bears  of  Ras  Sem,  or  the  Fountain  of 
Poifon,  from  its  bitternefs.     The  whole  remains  here  con- 
fift  in  the  ruins  of  a  tower  or  fortification,  that  feems  to  be 
a  work  full  as  late  as  the  time  of  the  Vandals.     How  or 
what  ufe  they  made  of  this  water  I  cannot  pofiibly  guefs  ; 
they   had  no  other  at  the  diftance  of  two  days  journey.     I 
was  not  fortunate  enough  to  difcover  the  petrified  men  and 
horfes,  the  women  at  the  churn,  the  little  children,  the  cats, 
the  dogs,  and  the  mice,  which  his  Barbarian  excellency  af- 
fured  Sir  Hans  Sloane  exifted  there  :  Yet,  in  vindication  of 
his  Excellency,  I  muft  fay,  that  though  he  propagated,  yet  he 
did  not  invent  this  falfehood  ;  the  Arabs  who  conducted  me 
maintained  the  fame  ftories  to  be  true,  till  I  was  within  two 
hours  of  the  place,  where  I  found  them  to  be  falfe.     I 
faw  indeed  mice  *,  as  they  are  called,  of  a  very  extraordi- 
nary  kind,   having  nothing  of  petrifaction   about   them, 
but  agile  and  active,  fo  to  partake  as  much  of  the  bird  as 
the  beaft. 

Approaching  now  the  fea-coaft  I  came  to  Ptolometa,  the 
ancient  Ptolemais  J,  the  work  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  the 

walls 


*  Jerboa,  fee  a  figure  of  it  in  the  Appendix.  J  Itin.  Anion,  p.  4. 


INTRODUCTION,  xli 

walls  and  gates  of  which  city  arc  ftill  entire.  There  is  a 
prodigious  number  of  Greek  inferiptions,  but  there  remain 
only  a  few  columns  of  the  portico,  and  an  Ionic  temple,  in 
the  firft  manner  of  executing  that  order ;  and  therefore, 
flight  as  the  remains  are,  they  are  trcafures  in  the  hiftory 
of  architecture  which  are  worthy  to  be  preferved.  Thefc 
are  in  the  King's  collection,  with  all  the  parts  that  could  be 
recovered. 

Here  I  met  a  fmall  Greek  junk  belonging  to  Lampedo- 
fa,  a  little  ifland  near  Crete,  which  had  been  unloading 
corn,  and  was  now  ready  to  fail.  At  the  fame  time  the 
Arabs  of  Ptolometa  told  me,  that  the  Welled  Ali,  a  powerful 
tribe  that  occupy  the  whole  country  between  that  place 
and  Alexandria,  were  at  war  among  themfelves,  and  had 
plundered  the  caravan  of  Morocco,  of  which  I  have  already 
fpoken,  and  that  the  pilgrims  compofing  it  had  moftly  pe- 
rifhed,  having  been  Scattered  in  the  defert  without  water  ; 
that  a  great  famine  had  been  at  Derna,  the  neighbouring 
town,  to  which  I  intended  to  go ;  that  a  plague  had  follow- 
ed, and  the  town,  which  is  divided  into  upper  and  lower, 
was  engaged  in  a  civil  war.  This  torrent  of  ill  news  was 
irrefiftiblc,  and  was  of  a  kind  I  did  not  propofc  to  wreftle 
with  ;  befides,  there  was  nothing,  as  far  as  I  knew,  that  me- 
rited the  rifk.  I  refolved,  therefore,  to  fly  from  this  inhof- 
pitable  coafl,  and  fave  to  the  public,  at  leaft,  that  knowledge 
and  entertainment  I  had  acquired  for  them. 

I  embarked  on  board  the  Greek  vefTel,  very  ill  accoutred, 
as  we  afterwards  found,  and,  though  it  had  plenty  of  fail, 
it  had  not  an  ounce  of  ballad.  A  number  of  people,  men, 
women,  and  children,  flying  from  the  calamities  which  at- 

VOL.   I.  *  tCIld 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

tend  famine,  crowded  in  unknown  to  me ;  but  the  paflage 
was  fhort,  the  vefTel  light,  and  the  mailer,  as  we  fuppofed, 
well  accuftomed  to  thefe  feas.  The  contrary  of  this,  how- 
ever, was  the  truth,  as  we  learned  afterwards,  when  too 
late,  for  he  was  an  abfolute  landfman ;  proprietor  indeed 
of  the  vefTel,  but  this  had  been  his  firft  voyage.  We  failed  at 
dawn  of  day  in  as  favourable  and  pleafant  weather  as  ever 
I  faw  at  fea.  It  was  the  beginning  of  September,  and  a 
light  and  deady  breeze,  though  not  properly  fair,  promifed 
a  fhort  and  agreeable  voyage  ;  but  it  was  not  long  before 
it  turned  frefh  and  cold  ;  we  then  had  a  violent  mower  of 
hail,  and  the  clouds  were  gathering  as  if  for  thunder.  I 
obferved  that  we  gained  no  offing,  and  hoped,  if  the  wea- 
ther turned  bad,  to  perfuade  the  Captain  to  put  into  Benga- 
zi,  for  one  inconvenience  he  prefently  difcovered,  that  they 
had  not  provi'fion  on  board  for  one  day. 

HowrvER,  the  wind  became  contrary,  and  blew  a  violent 
ftorm,  feeming  to  menace  both  thunder  and  rain.  The  vef- 
fel  being  in  her  trim  with  large  latine  fails,  fell  violently  to 
leeward,  and  they  fcarce  would  have'  weathered  the  Cape 
that  makes  the  entrance  into  the  harbour  of  Eengazi.  which 
is  a  very  bad  one,  when  all  at  once  it  (truck  upon  a  funken 
rock,  and  feemed  to  be  fet  down  upon  it.  The  wind  at  that 
inftant  feemed  providentially  to  calm  ;  but  I  no  fooner  ob- 
ferved the  fhip  had  ftruck  than  I  began  to  think  of  my  own 
fituation.  We  were  not  far  from  fhore,  but  there  was  an 
exceeding  great  fwell  at  fea.  Two  boats  were  Mill  towed 
aftern  of  them,  and  had  not  been  hoifted  in.  Roger  M'Cor- 
mack,  my  Irifli  fervant,  had  been  a  failor  on  board  the  Mo- 
narch before  he  deferted  to  the  Spanifh  fervice.  He  and 
the  ether,  who  had  likewiie  been  a  failor,  prefently  untam- 
ed 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

ed  the  largeft  boat,  and  all  three  got  down  into  her,  follow- 
ed by  a  multitude  of  people  whom  we  could  not  hinder, 
and  there  was,  indeed,  fomething  that  bordered  on  cruelty, 
in  preventing  poor  people  from  uiing  the  fame  means  that 
we  had  done  for  preferving  their  lives ;  yet,  unlefs  we  had 
killed  them,  the  prevention  was  impofiible,  and,  had  we 
been  inclined  to  that  meafure,  we  dared  not,  as  we  were 
upon  a  Mooriih  coaft.  The  moft  that  could  be  done  was, 
to  get  loofe  from  the  fhip  as  foon  as  poilible,  and  two  oars 
were  prepared  to  row  the  boat  afliorc.  I  had  ftript  myfelf 
to  a  fhort  under- waiftcoat  and  linen  drawers  ;  a  filk  fafh, 
or  girdle,  was  wrapt  round  me  ;  a  pencil,  fmall  pocket-book, 
and  watch,  were  in  the  breafl-pocket  of  my  waiftcoat;  two 
Moorifh  and  two  Englifli  fervants  followed  me ;  the  reft, 
more  wife,  remained  on  board. 

We  were  not  twice  the  length  of  the  boat  from  the  vef- 
fel  before  a  wave  very  nearly  filled  the  boat.  A  howl  of 
defpair  from  thofe  that  were  in  her  mewed  their  helplefs 
flate,  and  that  they  were  confeious  of  a  danger  they  could 
not  fhun.  I  lav/  the  fate  of  all  was  to  be  decided  by  the 
very  next  wave  that  was  rolling  in  ;  and  apprehenfive  that 
£bme  woman,  child,  or  helplefs  man  would  lay  hold  of  me, 
and  entangle  my  arms  or  legs  and  weigh  me  down,  I  cried 
to  my  fervants,  both  in  Arabic  and  hngliGi,  We  are  all  loft; 
if  you  can  fwim,  follow  me  ;  I  then  let  myfelf  down  in 
the  face  of  the  wave.  Whether  that,  or  the  next,  filled  the 
boat,  I  know  not,  as  I  went  to  leeward  to  make  my  dillance 
as  great  as  poilible.  I  was  a  good,  ftrong,  and  praclifed  fwim- 
mer,  in  the  flower  cf  life,  full  of  health,  trained  to  excrcife 
and  fatigue  of  every  kind,     All  this,  however,  which  might 

F  2  have 


5tliv  INTRODUCTION, 

have  availed  much  in  deep  water,  was  not  fufficient  when 
I  came  to  the  furf.  I  received  a  violent  blow  upon  my 
bread  from  the  eddy  wave  and  reflux,  which  feemed  as 
given  me  by  a  large  branch  of  a  tree,  thick  cord,  or  fome 
elaftic  weapon.  It  threw  me  upon  my  back,  made  me  fwal- 
low  a  confiderable  quantity  of  water,  and  had  then  almoft 
fuffbcated  me. 

I  avoided  the  next  wave,  by  dipping  my  head  and  letting 
it  pafs  over,  but  found  myfelf  breathlefs,  exceedingly 
weary  and  exhaufled.  The  land,  however,  was  before  me, 
and  clofe  at  hand.  A  large  wave  floated  me  up.  I  had  the 
profpect  of  efcape  flill  nearer,  and  endeavoured  to  prevent 
myfelf  from  going  back  into  the  furf.  My  heart  was  flrong, 
but  ftrength  was  apparently  failing,  by  being  involuntarily 
twilled  about,  and  ftruck  on  the  face  and  breafl  by  the  vio- 
lence of  the  ebbing  wave  :  it  now  feemed  as  if  nothing  re- 
mained but  to  give  up  the  ftruggle,  and  refign  to  my  def- 
tiny.  Before  I  did  this  I  funk  to  found  if  I  could  touch  the 
ground,  and  found  that  I  reached  the  fand  with  my  feet, 
though  the  water  was  flill  rather  deeper  than  my  mouth. 
The  fuccefs  of  this  experiment  infufedinto  me  the  ftrength 
of  ten  men,  and  I  ftrove  manfully,  taking  advantage  of 
floating  only  with  the  influx  of  the  wave,  and  preserving  my 
ftrength  for  the  ftruggle  againft  the  ebb,  which,  by  finking 
and  touching  the  ground,  I  now  made  more  eafy.  At  laft, 
finding  my  hands  and  knees  upon  the  fands,  I  fixed  my 
nails  into  it,  and  obftinately  refilled  being  carried  back  at 
all,  crawling  a  few  feet  when  the  fea  had  retired.  I  had 
perfectly  loft  my  recollection  and  underftanding,  and  after 
creeping  fo  far  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  the  fea,  I  fup- 

goifi 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

pofe  I  fainted,  for  from  that  time  I  was  totally  infenftble  of 
any  thing  that  palTed  around  me. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Arabs,  who  live  two  fliort  miles 
from  the  more,  came  down  in  crowds  to  plunder  the  veflel. 
One  of  the  boats  was  thrown  afliore,  and  they  had  belonging 
to  them  fome  others  ;  there  was  one  yet  with  the  wreck 
which  fcarcely  appeared  with  its  gunnel  above  water.  All 
the  people  were  now  taken  on  more,  and  thofe  only  loft 
who  perimed  in  the  boat.  What  firft  wakened  me  from 
this  femblance  of  death  was  a  blow  with  the  butt-end  of  a 
lance,  mod  with  iron,  upon  the  juncture  of  the  neck  with 
the  back- bone.  This  produced  a  violent  fenfation  of  pain  ; 
but  it  was  a  mere  accident  the  blow  was  not  with  the  point, 
for  the  fmall,  fhort  waiftcoat,  which  had  been  made  at  Al- 
giers, the  fafli  and  drawers,  all  in  the  Turkifh  fafhion,  made 
the  Arabs  believe  that  I  was  a  Turk  ;  and  after  many  blows, 
kicks,  and  curfes,  they  ftript  me  of  the  little  cloathing  I  had, 
and  left  me  naked.  They  ufed  the  reft  in  the  fame  manner, .. 
then  went  to  their  boats  to  look  for  the  bodies  of  thofe  that 
were  drowned. 

After  the  difcipline  I  had  received,  I  had  walked,  or 
crawled  up  among  fome  white,  fandy  hillocks,  where  I  fat 
down  and  concealed  myfelf  as  much  as  poffible.  The  wea- 
ther was  then  warm,  but  the  evening  promifed  to  be  cooler^ 
and  it  was  fail  drawing  on;  there  was  great  danger  to  be  ap- 
prehended if  I  approached  the  tents  where  the  women  were 
while  I  was  naked,  for  in  this  cafe  it  was  very  probable  I 
would  receive  another  baftinado  fomething  worfe  than  the 
firft.  Still  I  was  fo  confufed  that  I  had  not  recollected  I 
could  fpeak  to  them  in  their  own  language,  and  it  now  on- 
ly 


ivlx  INTRODUCTION. 

ly  came  into  my  mind,  that  by  the  gibbcrifh,  in  imi- 
tation of  Turkifh,  which  the  Arab  had  uttered  to  me 
while  he  was  beating  and  {tripping  me,  he  took  me  for 
a  Turk,  and  to  this  in.  all  probability  the  ill-ufage  was 
owing. 

An  old  man  and  a  number  of  young  Arabs  came  up  to 
me  where  I  was  fitting.  I  gave  them  the  falute  Salam  Jfi- 
cum !  which  was  only  returned  by  one  young  man,  in  a 
tone  as  if  he  wondered  at  my  impudence.  The  old  man 
then  afked  me,  Whether  I  was  a  Turk,  and  what  I  had  to 
do  there?  I  replied,  I  was  no  Turk,  but  a  poor  Chriftian  phy- 
fician,  a  Dervifh  that  went  about  the  world  feeking  to  do 
good  for  God's  fake,  was  then  flying  from  famine,  and  going 
to  Greece  to  get  bread.  He  then  afked  me  if  I  was  a  Cre- 
tan ?  I  laid,  I  had  never  been  in  Crete,  but  came  from  Tu- 
nis, and  was  returning  to  that  town,  having  loft  every  thing 
I  had  in  the  fhipwreck  of  that  veflcl.  I  faid  this  in  fo  del- 
pairing  a  tone,  that  there  was  no  doubt  left  with  the  Arab 
that  the  fad  was  true.  A  ragged,  dirty  baracan  was  imme- 
diately thrown  over  me,  and  I  was  ordered  up  to  a  tent,  in 
the  end  of  which  flood  a  long  fpear  thrufl  through  it,  a 
mark  of  fovereignty. 

I  there  faw  the  Shekh  of  the  tribe,  who  being  in  peace 
with  the  Bey  of  Bengazi,  and  alfo  with  the  bhekh  of  Ptolo- 
meta,  alter  many  queflions  ordered  me  a  plentiful  fupper, 
of  which  all  my  fervants  partook,  none  of  them  having  pe- 
rif!  ed.  \  multitude  of  consultations  followed  on  their  com- 
}•  tints,  of  which  I  freed  myfelf  in  the  beft  manner  I  could, 
aii  dging  the  lofs  of  all  my  medicines,  in  order  to  induce 
iomeof  them  to  fcek  for  the  fcxtant  at  leaft,  but  all  to  no 
i  purpofe, 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

purpofe,  fo  that,  after  flaying  two  days  among  them,  the 
Shekh  reitored  to  us  all  that  had  been  taken  from  us,  and 
mounting  us  upon  camels,  and  giving  us  a  conductor,  he 
forwarded  us  to  Bengazi,  where  we  arrived  the  fecond  day 
in  the  evening.  Thence  I  fent  a  compliment  to  the  Shekh, 
and  with  it  a  man  from  the  Bey,  intreating  that  he  would 
ufe  all  pofiible  means  to  fiih  up  fome  of  my  cafes,  for 
which  I  allured  him  he  mould  not  mifs  a  handfome  re- 
ward. Promifes  and  thanks  were  returned,  but  I  never 
heard  further  of  my  inftruments  ;  all  I  recovered  was  a 
filver  watch  of  Mlicot,  the  work  of  which  had  been  taken 
out  and  broken,fome  pencils,  and  a  fmall  port- folio,  in  which 
were  fketches  of  Ptolemeta;  my  pocket-book  too  was  found, 
but  my  pencil  was  loft,  being  in  a  common  fiiyer  cafe,  and' 
with  them  all  the  aftronomical  observations  which  I  had 
made  in  Barbary.  I  there  loft  a  fextant,  a  parallactic  in- 
flrument,  a  time- piece,  a  reflecting  telefcope,  an  achromatic 
one,  with  many  drawings,  a  copy  of  M.  de  la  Caille's  ephe- 
merides  down  to  the  year  1775,  much  to  be  regretted,  as  be- 
ing full  of  manufcript  marginal  notes  ;  a  fmall  camera  ob- 
fcura,  fome  guns,  piftols,  a  blunderbuf*,  and  feveral  other 
articles. 

I  found  at  Bengazi  a  fmall  French  floop,  the  matter  of 
which  had  been  often  at  Algiers  when  I  was  conful  there. 
I  had  even,  as  the  rnafter  remembered,  done  him  fome  lit- 
tle fervice,  for  which,  contrary  to  the  cullom  of  that  fort  of 
people,  he  was  very  grateful.  He  had  come  there  laden 
with  corn,  and  was  going  110  the  Archipelago,  or  towards 
the  Morea,  for  more.  The  cargo  he  had  brought  was  but  a 
mite  compared  to  the  neceffities  of  the  place  ;  it  only  re- 
lieved 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

lievcd  the   foldiers  for  a  time,  and  many  people  of  all  ages 
and  fexes  were  Hill  dying  every  day. 

The  harbour  of  Bengazi  is  full  of  nfh,  and  my  company 
caught  a  great  quantity  with  a  fmall  net ;  we  likewife  pro- 
cured a  multitude  with  the  line,  enough  to  have  maintain- 
ed a  larger  number  of  perfons  than  the  family  confifled  of; 
we  got  vinegar,  pepper,  and  fome  {lore  of  onions  ;  we  had 
little  bread  it  is  true,  but  Hill  our  induftry  kept  us  very  far 
from  ftarving.  We  endeavoured  to  inftrucl  thefe  wratches, 
gave  them  pack-thread,  and  fome  coarfc  hooks,  by  which 
they  might  have  fubfifted  with  the  fmalleft  attention  and 
trouble  ;  but  they  would  rather  flarve  in  multitudes,  flriving 
to  pick  up  fmgle  grains  of  corn,  that  were  fcattered  upon  the 
beach  by  the  burfling  of  the  facks,  or  the  inattention  of  the 
mariners,  than  take  the  pains  to  watch  one  hour  at  the  flow- 
ing of  the  tide  for  excellent  fifli,  where,  after  taking  one, 
they  were  fure  of  being  mailers  of  multitudes  till  it  was 
high  water. 

The  Captain  of  the  fmall  vefTel  loll  no  time.  He  had 
done  his  bufmefs  well,  and  though  he  was  returning  for 
another  cargo,  yet  he  offered  me  what  part  of  his  funds  I 
mould  need  with  great  franknefs.  We  now  failed  with  a 
fair  wind,  and  in  four  or  live  days  cafv  weather  landed  at 
Canea,  a  confiderable  fortified  place  at  the  well  end  of  the 
iiland  of  Crete.  Here  I  was  taken  dangeroufly  ill,  occafion- 
ed  by  the  bathing  and  extraordinary  exertions  in  the  fea 
of  Prolometa,  nor  was  I  in  the  leall  the  better  from  the  beat- 
ing I  had  received,  figns  of  which  I  bore  very  long  after- 
wards. 

4 

From 


INTRODUCTION.  xlk 

From  Canea  I  failed  for  Rhodes,  and  there  met  my  books  ■; 
I  then  proceeded  to  CaftelroiFo,  on  the  coaft  of  Caramania, 
and  was  there  credibly  informed  that  there  were  very  mag- 
nificent remains  of  ancient  buildings  a  fliort  way  from  the 
more,  on  the  oppofite  continent.  Caramania  is  a  part  of 
Afia  Minor  yet  unexplored.  But  my  illnefs  increasing,  it 
was  impoflible  to  execute,  or  take  any  meafures  to  fecure 
protection,  or  do  the  bufinefs  fafely,  and  I  was  forced  to 
relinquilh  this  difcovery  to  fome  more  fortunate  traveller. 

Mr  Peyssonel,  French  conful  at  Smyrna,  a  man  not  more 
diftinguifhed  for  his  amiable  manners  than  for  his  polite 
tafle  in  literature,  of  which  he  has  given  feveral  elegant 
fpecimens,  furniihed  me  with  letters  for  that  part  of  Cara- 
mania, or  Alia  Minor,  and  there  is  no  doubt  but  they  would 
have  been  very  efficacious.  What  increafed  the  obligation 
for  this  kind  attention  fhewn,  was,  that  I  had  never  feen 
Mr  PeyfTonel  ;  and  I  am  truly  mortified,  that,  fince  my  arri- 
val in  England,  1  have  had  no  opportunity  to  return  my 
grateful  thanks  for  this  kindnefs,  which  I  therefore  beg 
that  he  will  now  accept,  together  with  a  copy  of  thefe  tra- 
vels, which  I  have  ordered  my  French  bookfeller  to  forward 
to  him. 

From  CaftelrofTo  I  continued,  without  any  thing  remark- 
able, till  I  came  to  Cyprus  ;  1  ftaid  there  but  half  a  day,  and 
arrived  at  Sidon,  where  I  was  moft  kindly  received  by  Mr 
€lerambaut,  brother-in-law  to  Mr  Peyilbnel,  and  French 
conful  at  this  place ;  a  man  in  politenefs,  humanity,  and 
every  focial  quality  of  the  mind,  inferior  to  none  I  have  ever 
known.  With  him,  and  a  very  flouriming,  well-informed, 
and  induftrious  nation,  I  continued  for  fome  time,  then 

Vol.  L  g  in 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

in  a  weak  ftate  of  health,  but  ftill  making  partial  excur- 
fions  from  time  to  time  into  the  continent  of  Syria,  through 
Libanus,  and  Anti  Libanus ;  but  as  I  made  thefe  without 
inftruments,  and  pafled  pretty  much  in  the  way  of  the  tra- 
vellers who  have  defcribed  thefe  countries  before,  I  leave  the 
hiftory  to  thofe  gentlemen,  without  fwelling,  by  entering 
into  particular  narratives,  this  Introduction,  already  too 
long. 

While  at  Canea  I  wrote  by  way  of  France,  and  again 
while  at  Rhodes  by  way  of  Smyrna,  to  particular  friends 
both  in  London  and  trance,  informing  them  of  my  difaftrous 
fituation,  and  defiring  them  to  fend  me  a  moveable  qua- 
drant or  fextant,  as  near  as  pofnble  to  two  feet  radius,  more 
or  lefs,  a  time-keeper,  Hop- watch,  a  reflecting  tele fcope,  and 
one  of  Dolland's  achromatic  ones,  as  near  as  pofhble  to 
three-feet  reflectors,  with  feveral  other  articles  which  I  then, 
wanted. 

I  received  from  Paris  and  London  much  about  the  fame 
time,  and  as  if  it  had  been  dictated  by  the  fame  perfon, 
nearly  the  fame  anfwer,  which  was  this,  That  everybody 
was  employed  in  making  inftruments  for  Danilh,  Swedifh, 
and  other  foreign  aftronomers  ;  that  all  thofe  which  were 
completed  had  been  bought  up,  and  without  waiting  a 
confiderable,  indefinite  time,  nothing  could  be  had  that  could 
be  depended  upon.  At  the  fame  time  I  was  told,  to  my 
great  mortification,  that  no  accounts  of  me  had  arriveditom 
Africa,  unlefs  from  feveral  idle  letters,  which  had  been  in- 
duflrioufly  wrote  by  a  gentleman  whofe  name  1  abftain 
from  mentioning,  firft,  becaufe  he  is  dead,  and  next,  out  o£ 
Eefpect  to  his  truly  great  and  worthy  relations, 

3  lN 


INTRODUCTION.  \i 

In  thefe  letters  it  was  announced,  that  I  was  gone  with 
a  Ruffian  caravan  through  the  Curdiflan,  where  I  was  to 
obferve  the  tranfit  of  Venus  in  a  place  where  it  was  not  vi- 
fible,  and  that  I  was  to  proceed  to  China,  and  return  by  the 
way  of  the  Eaft  Indies  : — a  ftory  which  fome  of  his  correfpon- 
dents,  as  profligate  as  himfelf,  induflrioufly  circulated  at 
the  time,  and  which  others,  perhaps  weaker  than  wicked, 
though  wicked  enough,  have  affedled  to  believe  to  this 
day. 

I  conceived  a  violent  indignation  at  this,  and  finding 
myfelf  fo  treated  in  return  for  fo  complete  a  journey  as  I 
had  then  actually  terminated,  thought  it  below  me  to  fa- 
crifice  the  belt  years  of  my  life  to  daily  pain  and  danger, 
when  the  impreilion  it  made  in  the  breafts  of  my  country- 
men feemed  to  be  fo  weak,  fo  infinitely  unworthy  of  them 
or  me.  One  thing  only  detained  me  from  returning  home  • 
it  was  my  defire  of  fulfilling  my  promife  to  my  Sovereign, 
and  of  adding  the  ruins  of  Palmyra  to  thofe  of  Africa,  al- 
ready fecured  and  out  of  danger. 

In  my  anger  I  renounced  all  thoughts  of  the  attempt  to 
difcover  the  i'ources  of  the  Nile,  and  I  repeated  my  orders 
no  more  for  either  quadrant,  telefcope,  or  time-keeper.  I 
had  pencils  and  paper  ;  and  luckily  my  large  camera  obfcu- 
ra,  which  had  efcaped  the  cataflrophe  of  Ptolometa,  was  ar- 
rived from  Smyrna,  and  then  Handing  before  me.  I  there- 
fore began  to  caft  about,  with  my  ufual  care  and  anxiety, 
for  the  means  of  obtaining  feafible  and  fafe  methods  of  re- 
pc  iting  the  famous  journey  to  Palmyra.  I  found  it  was 
necefiary  to  advance  nearer  the  fcene  of  aclion.  Mr  Abbot, 
Britiih  conful  for  Tripoli  in  Syria,  kindly  invited  me,  and' 

G  2  after 


lii  INTRODUCTION. 

after  him  Mr  Vernon,  his  fucceffor,  a  very  excellent  man, 
to  take  up  my  refidence  there  From  Tripoli  there  is  a 
trade  in  kelp  carried  on  to  the  fait  marfhes  near  Palmyra. 
The  .shekh  of  Canateen,  a  town  juft  upon  the  edge  of  the 
defert,  had  a  contract  with  the  bafha  of  Tripoli  for  a  quan- 
tity of  this  herb  for  the  ufe  of  the  foap- works.  I  loll  no 
time  in  making  a  friendfhip  with  this  man,  but  his  return 
amounted  to  no  more  than  to  endeavour  to  lead  me  rafhly 
into  real  danger,  where  he  knew  he  had  not  confequence 
enough  to  give  me  a  moment's  protection. 

There  are  two  tribes  almofl  equally  powerful  who  inha- 
bit the  deferts  round  Palmyra ;  the  one  is  the  Annecy,  re- 
markable for  the  fineft  breed  of  horfes  in  the  world  ;  the 
other  is  the  Mowalli,  much  better  foldiers,  but  fewer  in 
number,  and  very  little  inferior  in  the  excellence  of  their 
horfes.  The  Annecy  pofTefs  the  country  towards  the  S.  W. 
at  the  back  of  Libanus,  about  Bozra  down  the  Hawran,  and 
fouthward  towards  the  borders  of  Arabia  Petrea  and  Mount 
Horeb.  The  Mowalli  inhabit  the  plains  eaft  of  Damafcus 
to  the  Euphrates,  and  north  to  near  Aleppo. 

These  two  tribes  were  not  at  war,  nor  were  they  at  peace  ; 
they  were  upon  what  is  called  ill-terms  with  each  other, 
which  is  the  moll  dangerous  time  for  Grangers  to  have  any 
dealings  with  either.  I  learned  this  as  a  certainty  from  a 
friend  at  Hailia,  where  a  Shekh  lives,  to  whom  I  was  re- 
commended by  a  letter,  as  a  friend  of  the  bafha  of  Damaf- 
cus. This  man  maintains  his  influence,  not  by  a  number 
of  forces,  but  by  conltantly  marrying  a  relation  of  one  or 
both  of  thele  tribes  of  Arabs,  who  for  that  reaibn  aflift  him 
in  maintaining  the  fecurity  of  his  road,  and  he  has  the  care 

3  °f 


INTRODUCTION.  liii 

of  that  part  of  it  by  which,  the  couriers  pafs  from  Conftan- 
tinople  into  Egypt,  belonging  to  both  thefe  tribes,  who 
were  then  at  a  diilance  from  each  other,  and  roved  in  flying 
fquadrons  all  round  Palmyra,  by  way  of  maintaining  their 
right  of  pafture  in  places  that  neither  of  them  chofe  at  that 
time  to  occupy.  Thefe,  I  fuppofe,  are  what  the  Englifli 
writers  call  Wild  Arabs,  for  orherwife,  though  they  are  all 
wild  enough,  1  do  not  know  one  wilder  than  another.  This 
is  very  certain,  thefe  young  men,  compofing  the  flying  par- 
ties I  fpeak  of,  are  truly  wild  while  at  a  diftance  from  their 
campand  government;  andtheftranger  that  falls  in  unawares 
with  them,  and  efcapes  with  his  life,  may  fet  himfelf  down 
as  a  fortunate  traveller. 

Returning  from  Haflia  I  would  have  gone  fouthward  to 
Baalbec,  but  it  was  then  belieged  by  hmir  Youfef  prince  of 
the  Drufes,  a  Pagan  nation,  living  upon  mount  Libanus. 
Upon  that  I  returned  to  Tripoli,  in  Syria,  and  after  fome  time 
fet  out  for  Aleppo,  travelling  northward  along  the  plain  of 
Jeune  betwixt  mount  Lebanon  and  the  fea. 

I  visited  the  ancient  Byblus,  and  bathed  with  pleafure 
in  the  river  Adonis.  All  here  is  claflic  ground.  I  faw  feve- 
ral  confiderable  ruins  of  Grecian  architecture  all  very  much 
defaced.  Thefe  are  already  publifhed  by  Mr  Drummond, 
and  therefore  I  left  them,  being  never  defirous  of  interfer- 
ing with  the  works  of  others. 

I  passed  Latikea,  formerly  Laodicea  ad  Mare,  and  then 
came  to  Antioch,  and  afterwards  to  Aleppo.  The  fever  and 
ague,  which  I  had  firfl  caught  in  my  cold  bath  at  Bengazi, 
had  returned  upon  me  with  great  violence,  after  pafling 

one 


liv  INTRODUCTION. 

one  night  encamped  in  the  mulberry  gardens  behind  Si- 
don.  It  had  returned  in  very  flight  paroxyfms  feveral 
times,  but  laid  hold  of  me  with  more  than  ordinary  violence 
on  my  arrival  at  Aleppo,  where  I  came  juft  in  time  to  the 
houfe  of  Mr  Belville,  a  French  merchant,  to  wnom  I  was 
addreffed  for  my  credit.  Never  was  a  more  lucky  addrefs, 
never  was  there  a  foul  fo  congenial  to  my  own  as  was  that 
of  Mr  Belville  :  to  fay  more  after  this  would  be  praifmg  my- 
felf.  To  him  was  immediately  added  Doctor  Patrick  Ruffe], 
phyfician  to  the  Britifh  factory  there.  Without  the  atten- 
tion and  friendfliip  of  the  one,  and  the  fkill  and  anxiety  of 
the  other  of  thefe  gentlemen,  it  is  probable  my  travels 
would  have  ended  at  Aleppo.  I  recovered  flowly.  By  the 
report  of  thefe  two  gentlemen,  though  I  had  yet  feen  no- 
body, I  became  a  public  care,  nor  did  I  everpafs  more  agree- 
able hours  than  with  Mr  Thomas  the  French  conful,  his  fa- 
mily, and  the  merchants  eftablifhed  there.  From  Doclor  Ruf- 
fel  I  was  fupplied  with  what  I  wanted,  fome  books,  and 
much  inftruetion.  Noboby  knew  the  difeafes  of  the  Eaft 
fo  well ;  and  perhaps  my  efcaping  the  fever  at  Aleppo 
was  not  the  only  time  in  which  I  owed  him  my  life. 

Being  now  reftored  to  health,  my  firfl  object  was  the 
journey  to  Palmyra.  The  Mowalli  were  encamped  at  no 
great  diftancefrom  Aleppo.  It  was  without  difficulty  I  found 
a  fure  way  to  explain  my  wiffies,  and  to  fecure  the  afliftance 
of  Mahomet  Kerfan,  the  Shekh,  but  from  him  I  learned,  in 
a  manner  that  I  could  not  doubt,  that  the  way  I  intended 
to  go  down  to  Palmyra  from  the  north  was  tedious,  trouble- 
fome,  uncertain,  and  expenfive,  and  that  he  did  not  wifh  me 
to  undertake  it  at  that  time.  It  is  quite  fuperfluous  in  thefe 

cafes 


INTRODUCTI  ON.  iv 

cafes  toprefs  for  particular  information;  an  Arab  conductor., 
who  proceeds  with  caution,  furely  means  you  well.  He 
told  me  that  he  would  leave  a  friend  in  the  houfe  of  a  cer- 
tain Arab  at  Hamath  *  about  half-way  to  Palmyra,  and  if 
in  fomething  more  than  a  month  1  came  there,  and  found 
that  Arab,  I  might  rely  upon  him  without  fear,  and  he 
would  conduct  me  in  fafety  to  Palmyra. 

I  returned  to  Tripoli,  and  at  the  time  appointed  fet  out 
for  Hamath,  found  my  conductor,  and  proceeded  to  HaiTia. 
Coming  from  Aleppo,  I  had  not  palled  the  lower  way  again, 
by  Antioch.  The  river  which  panes  through  the  plains 
where  they  cultivate  their  beft  tobacco,  is  the  Orontes ;  it  was 
fo  fwollen  with  rain,  which  had  fallen  in  the  mountains,, 
that  the  ford  was  no  longer  viable.  Stopping  at  two  mifer- 
able  huts  inhabited  by  a  bafe  fet  called  Turcomans,  I  alked 
the  mafter  of  one  of  them  to  fhew  me  the  ford,  which  he 
very  readily  undertook  to  do,  and  I  went,  for  the  length  of 
fome  yards,  on  rough,  but  very  hard  and  folid  ground.  The 
current  before  me  was,  however,  fo  violent,  that  1  had  more 
than  once  a  defire  to  turn  back,  but,  not  fufpecting  any 
thing,  I  continued,  when  on  a  fudden  man  and  horfe  fell, 
out  of  their  depth  into  the  river. 

I  had  a  rifled  gun  flung  acrofs  my  moulder,  with  a  buff 
belt  and  fwivel.  As  long  as  that  held,  it  fo  embarraffed  ray 
hands  and  legs  that  I  could  not  fwim,  and  muft  have  funk  ; 
but  luckily  the  fwivel  gave  way,  the  gun  fell  to  the  bottom 
of  the  river,  and  was  pickt  up  in  dry  weather  by  order  of 

the 


The  north  boundary  of  the  Holy  Land. 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION. 

the  bafha,  at  the  defire  of  the  French  merchants,  who  kept  it 
for  a  relict.  I  and  my  horfe  fwam  feparately  afhore  ;  at  a 
fmall  diftance  from  thence  was  a  caphar*,  or  turnpike,  to 
which,  when  I  came  to  dry  myfelf,  the  man  told  me,  that 
the  place  where  I  had  crofled  was  the  remains  of  a  Hone 
bridge  now  entirely  carried  away  ;  where  I  had  firft  enter- 
ed was  one  of  the  wings  of  the  bridge,  from  which  I  had 
fallen  into  the  fpace  the  firft  arch  occupied,  one  of  the 
deepeft  parts  of  the  river ;  that  the  people  who  had  mif- 
guided  me  were  an  infamous  fet  of  banditti,  and  that  I 
might  be  thankful  on  many  accounts  that  I  had  made  fuch 
an  efcape  from  them,  and  was  now  on  the  oppofite  fide.  I 
then  prevailed  on  the  caphar-man  to  fhew  my  fervants  the 
right  ford. 

From  HafTia  we  proceeded  with  our  conductor  to  Caria- 
teen,  where  there  is  an  immenfe  fpring  of  fine  water,  which 
overflows  into  a  large  pool.  Here,  to  our  great  furprife,  we 
found  about  two  thoufand  of  the  Annecy  encamped,  who 
were  quarrelling  with  Haffan  our  old  friend,  the  kelp-mer- 
chant. This  was  nothing  to  us ;  the  quarrel  between  the 
Mowalli  and  Annecy  had  it  feems  been  made  up  ;  for  an 
old  man  from  each  tribe  on  horfeback  accompanied  us  to 
Palmyra  :  the  tribes  gave  us  camels  for  more  commodious 
travelling,  and  we  paffed  the  deiert  between  Cariateen  and 
Palmyra  in  a  day  and  two  nights,  going  conilantly  without 
fleeping. 

Just 


*  It  is  a  poll  where  a  party  of  men  are  kept  to  receive  a  contribution,  for  maintaining  the 
fecurity  of  the  roads,  from  all  paffengers. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ivu 

Just  before  we  came  in  fight  of  the  ruins,  we  afcended 
a  hill  of  white  gritty  ftone,  in  a  very  narrow- winding  road, 
fuch  as  we  call  a  pafs,  and,  when  arrived  at  the  top,  there 
opened  before  us  the  raoft  aftonifhing,  flupendous  fight  that 
perhaps  ever  appeared  to  mortal  eyes.  The  whole  plain 
below,  which  was  very  extenfive,  was  covered  fo  thick  with 
magnificent  buildings  as  that  the  one  feemed  to  touch  the 
other,  all  of  fine  proportions,  all  of  agreeable  forms,  all  com- 
pofed  of  white  ftones,  which  at  that  diitance  appeared  like 
marble.  At  the  end  of  it  flood  the  palace  of  the  fun,  a 
building  worthy  to  clofe  fo  magnificent  a  fcene. 

It  was  impofhble  for  two  perfons  to  think  of  dcfigning 
ornaments,  or  taking  meafures,  and  there  feemed  the  lefs 
occafion  for  this  as  Mr  Wood  had  done  this  part  already.  I 
had  no  intention  to  publiih  any  thing  concerning  Palmyra  ; 
belides,  it  would  have  been  a  violation  of  my  firit  principle 
not  to  interfere  with  the  labours  of  others  ;  and  if  this  was 
a  rule  I  inviolably  obferved  as  to  ftrangers,  every  fentiment 
of  reafon  and  gratitude  obliged  me  to  pay  the  fame  refpect 
to  the  labours  of  Mr  Wood  my  friend. 

I  divided  Palmyra  into  fix  angular  views,  always  bring- 
ing forward  to  the  firft  ground  an  edifice,  or  principal  group 
of  columns,  that  deferved  it.  The  flate  of  the  buildings  are 
particularly  favourable  for  this  purpofe.  The  columns  are 
all  uncovered  to  the  very  bafes,  the  foil  upon  which  the 
town  is  built  being  hard  and  fixed  ground.  Thefe  views 
are  all  upon  large  paper ;  the  columns  in  fome  of  them  are 
a  root  long  ;  the  figures  in  the  fore-ground  of  the  temple  of 
the  fu  1  are  fome  of  them  near  four  inches. 

Vol.  I.  «  Before 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION. 

Before  our  departure  from  Palmyra  I  obferved  its  lati- 
tude with  a  Hadley's  quadrant  from  reflection.  The  in- 
ftrument  had  probably  warped  in  carriage,  as  the  index 
went  unpleafantly,  and  as  it  were  by  ftarts,  fo  that  I  will  not 
pretend  to  give  this  for  an  exacl:  obfervation  ;  yet,  after  all 
the  care  I  could  take,  I  only  apprehended  that  33°  58'  for  the 
latitude  of  Palmyra,  would  be  nearer  the  truth  than  any  other. 
Again,  that  the  diftance  from  the  coaft  in  a  ftraight  line 
being  1 60  miles,  and  that  remarkable  mountainous  cape  on 
the  coaft  of  Syria,  between  Byblus  and  Tripoli,  known  by  the 
name  of  Theoprofopon,  being  nearly  due  weft,  or  under  the 
fame  parallel  with  Palmyra,  I  conceive  the  longitude  of 
that  city  to  be  nearly  370  9'  from  the  obfervatory  of  Green- 
wich. 

From  Palmyra  I  proceeded  to  Baalbec,  diftant  about  130 
miles,  and  arrived  the  fame  day  that  Emir  Youfef  had 
reduced  the  town  and  fettled  the  government,  and  was  de- 
camping from  it  on  his  return  home.  This  was  the 
luckieft  moment  poffible  for  me,  as  I  was  the  Emir's  friend, 
and  I  obtained  liberty  to  do  there  what  I  pleafed,  and  to 
this  indulgence  was  added  the  great  convenience  of  the 
Emir's  ab fence,  fo  that  I  was  not  troubled  by  the  obfervance 
of  any  court- ceremony  or  attendance,  or  teazed  with  im- 
pertinent queftions. 

Baalbec  is  plcafantly  fituated  in  a  plain  on  the  weft  of 
And  Libanus,  is  finely  watered,  and  abounds  in  gar- 
dens. It  is  about  fifty  miles  from  HaiTia,  and  about  thirty 
from  the  neareft  fea-coaft,  which  is  the  fituation  of  the  an- 
cient Byblus.  The  interior  of  the  great  temple  of  Baalbec, 
fuppofed  to  be  that  of  the  fun,  furpafles  any  thing  at  Pal- 

myrafc 


INTRODUCTION.  lis 

myra,  indeed  any  fculpture  I  ever  remember  to  have  feen 
in  ftone.  All  thefe  views  of  Palmyra  and  Baalbec  are  now 
in  the  King's  collection.  They  are  the  moil  magnificent 
offering  in  their  line  that  ever  was  made  by  one  fubject  to 
his  fovereign. 

Passing  by  Tyre,  from  curiofity  only,  I  came  to  be  a 
mournful  witnefs  of  the  truth  of  that  prophecy,  That  Tyre, 
the  queen  of  nations,  mould  be  a  rock  for  fifkers  to  dry 
their  nets  on*.  Two  wretched  fifhermen,  with  miferable 
nets,  having  j uft  given  over  their  occupation  with  very  little 
fuccefs,  I  engaged  them,  at  the  expence  of  their  nets,  to 
drag  in  thofe  places  where  they  faid  ihell-fifli  might  be 
caught,  in  hopes  to  have  brought  out  one  of  the  famous 
purple-fiih,  I  did  not  fucceed,  but  in  this  I  was,  I  believe,  as 
lucky  as  the  old  feflaers  had  ever  been.  The  purple  fifh  at 
Tyre  feems  to  have  been  only  a  concealment  of  their  know- 
ledge of  cochineal,  as,  had  they  depended  upon  the  fifh  for 
their  dye,  if  the  whole  city  of  Tyre  applied  to  nothing  elfe 
but  fifhing,  they  would  not  have  coloured  twenty  yards  of 
cloth  in  a  year.  Much  fatigued,  but  fatisfied  beyond  mea- 
fu-re  with  what  I  had  feen,  I  arrived  in  perfed  health,  and 
in  the  gayeft  humour  poiliblc,  at  the  hofpitable  manfion  of 
M.  Clerambaut  at  Sidon. 

I  found  there  letters  from  Europe,  which  were  in  a  very 
different  flyle  from  the  laft.  From  London,  my  friend  Mr 
Ruflel  acquainted  me,  that  he  had  fent  me  an  excellent 
reflecting   telefcope  of  two   feet  focal  length,  moved  by 

h  2  rack- 


*  Ezek.  chap.  xxvi.  ver.  5. 


lx  INTRODUCTION. 

rack- work,  and  the  laft  Mr  Short  ever  made,  which  proved 
a  very  excellent  inftrument ;  alfo  an  achromatic  telefcope 
by  Dolland,  nearly  equal  to  a  three-feet  reflector,  with  a 
foot,  or  itand,  very  artificially  compofed  of  rulers  fixed  to- 
gether by  fcrews.  I  think  this  inftrument  might  be  im- 
proved byfhortening  the  three  principal  legs  of  it.  If  the 
legs  of  its  ftand  were  about  fix  inches  fhorter,  this,  without 
inconvenience,  would  take  away  the  little  make  it  has  when 
ufed  in  the  outer  air.  Perhaps  this  defect  is  not  in  all  te- 
lefcopes  of  this  conftruction.  It  is  a  pleafant  inftrument, 
and  for  its  fize  takes  very  little  packing,  and  is  very  ma- 
nageable. 

I  have  brought  home  both  thefe  inftrumems  after  per- 
forming the  whole  journey,  and  they  are  now  (landing  in 
my  library,  in  the  moft  perfect  order  ;  which  is  rather  to  be 
wondered  at  from  the  accounts  in  which  moft  travellers 
feem  to  agree,  that  metal  fpeculums,  within  the  tropics,  fpot 
and  ruft  fo  much  as  to  be  ufelefs  after  a  few  observations 
made  at  or  near  the  zenith.  The  fear  of  this,  and  the  fra- 
gility of  glafs  of  achromatic  telefcopes,  were  the  occafion 
of  a  conftderable  expence  to  me;  but  from  experience  I  found,, 
that,  if  a  little  care  be  taken,  one  reflector  would  be  Sufficient 
for  a  very  long  voyage* 

From  Paris  I  received  a  time-piece  and  a  (top- watch  made 
by  M.  Lepeaute,  dearer  than  Ellicot's,  and  refembling  his  in 
nothing  elfe  but  the  price.  The  clock  was  a  very  neat, 
portable  inftrument,  made  upon  very  ingenious,  flmple  prin- 
ciples, but  fome  of  the  parts  were  fo  grofsly  neglected  in 
the  execution,  and  fo  unequally  finifhed,.  that  it  was  not 
difficult  for  the  meaneft  novice  in  the  trade  to  point  out  the 

caufe 


INTRODUCTION.  ]xi 

caufe  of  its  irregularity.  It  remains  with  me  in  flam  quo. 
It  has  been  of  very  little  ule  to  me,  and  never  will  be  of 
much  more  to  any  perfon  elfe.  The  price  is,  I  am  fure,  ten 
times  more  than  it  ought  to  be  in  any  light  I  can  confider 
it. 

All  thefe  letters  dill  left  me  in  abfolute  defpair  about 
obtaining  a  quadrant,  and  consequently  gave  me  very  little 
fa  refaction,  but  in  fome  meafure  confirmed  me  in  my  refo- 
lution  already  taken,  to  go  from  Sidon  to  Egypt;  as  I  had 
then  fecn  the  greater!  part  of  the  good  architecture  in  the 
world,  in  all  its  degrees  of  perfection  down  to  its  decline,  I 
wilhed  now  only  to  fee  it  in  its  origin,  and  for  this  it  was 
necefTaiy  to  go  to  Egypt. 

Norden,  Pococke,  and  many  others,  had  given  very  in- 
genious accounrs  of  Egyptian  architecture  in  general,  of  the 
difpofition  and  fize  of  their  temples,  magnificence  of  their 
materials,  their  hieroglyphics,  and  the  various  kinds  of 
them,  of  their  gilding,  of  their  painting,  and  their  prefent 
ftateof  prefervation.  I  thought  Something  more  might  be 
learnt  as  to  the  firft  proportions  of  their  columns,  and 
the  conftruction  of  their  plans.  Dendera,  the  ancient 
Tentyra,  feemed  by  their  accounts  to  offer  a  fair  field  for 
this. 

I  had  already  collected  together  a  great  many  obfervations 
on  the  progrefs  of  Greek  and  Roman  architecture  in  differ- 
ent ages,  drawn  not  from  books  or  connected  with  fyftem, 
but  from  the  models  themfelves,  which  I  myfelf  had  mea- 
fured,  I  had  been  long  of  the  opinion,  in  which  I  am  full 
further  confirmed,  that  tafle  for  ancient  architecture,  found- 
ed 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION. 

cd  upon  the  examples  that  Italy  alone  can  furnifh,  was  net 
giving  ancient  architects  fair  play.  AVhat  was  to  be 
learned  from  the  firft  proportions  of  their  plans  and  eleva- 
tions feemed  to  have  remained  untouched  in  Egypt ;  after 
having  confidered  thefe,  I  propofed  to  live  in  retirement  on 
my  native  patrimony,  with  a  fair  Hock  of  unexceptionable 
materials  upon  this  fubject,  to  ferve  for  a  pleafant  and  ufe- 
ful  amufement  in  my  old  age.  I  hope  ftill  thefe  will  not  be 
loft  to  the  public,  unlefs  the  encouragement  be  in  propor- 
tion to  what  my  labours  have  already  had. 

■%■ 

I  now  received,  however,  a  letter  very  unexpectedly  by 

way  of  Alexandria,  which,  if  it  did  not  overturn,  at  leaft 

fhook  thefe  refolutions.     The  Comte  de  Buffon,  Monf.  Guys 

of  Marfeilles,  and  feveral  others  well  known  in  the  literary 

world,  had  ventured  to  ftate  to  the  minifter,  and  through 

him  to  the  king  of  France,  Louis  XV.  how  very  much  it  was 

to  be  lamented,  that  after  a  man  had  been  found  who  was 

likely  to  fucceed  in  removing  that  opprobrium  of  travellers 

and  geographers,  by  discovering  the  fources  of  the  Nile,  one 

moil  unlucky  accident,  at  a  moil  unlucky  time,  mould  fruf- 

trate  the  moft  promifing  endeavours.     That  prince,  diftin- 

guifhed  for  every  good  quality  of  the  heart,  for  benevolence, 

beneficence,   and   a  defire   of    promoting    and   protecting 

learning,  ordered  a  moveable  quadrant  of  his  own  military 

academy  at  Marfeilles,  as  the  neareft  and  moft  convenient 

port  of  embarkation,  to  be  taken  down  and  fen?  to  me  at 

Alexandria. 

With  this  I  received  a  letter  from  Mr  Ruffel,  which  in- 
formed me  that  cuironcmcrs  had  begun  to  cOol  in  the  {'an- 
guine expectations  of  difcevcring  the  precife  quantity  of 

the 


INTRODUCTION.  kiii 

the  fun's  parallax  by  obfervation  of  the  tranfit  of  Venus, 
from  fome  apprehenlion  that  errors  of  the  obfervers  would 
probably  be  more  than  the  quantity  of  the  equation  fought, 
and  that  they  now  ardently  wifhed  for  a  journey  into  A- 
byflinia,  rather  than  an  attempt  to  fettle  a  nicety  for  which 
the  learned  had  now  begun  to  think  the  accuracy  of  our 
inftruments  was  not  fufficient.  A  letter  from  my  correfpon- 
dent  at  Alexandria  alfo  acquainted  me,  that  the  quadrant, 
and  all  other  inftruments,  were  in  that  city. 

What  followed  is  the  voyage  itfelf,  the  fubjecl:  of  the 
prefent  publication.  I  am  happy,  by  communicating  every 
previous  circumftance  that  occurred  to  me,  to  have  done  all 
in  my  power  to  remove  the  greateft  part  of  the  reafonable 
doubts  and  difficulties  which  might  have  perplexed  the  rea- 
der's mind,  or  biafted  his  judgment  in  the  perufal  of  the 
narrative  of  the  journey,  and  in  this  I  hope  I  have  fucceed- 
ed.. 

I  have  now  one  remaining  part  of  my  promife  to  fulfil, 
to  account  for  the  delay  in  the  publication.  It  will  not  be 
thought  furprifmg  to  any  that  mall  reflect  on  the  diftant, 
dreary,  and  defert  ways  by  which  all  letters  were  necefla- 
rily  to  pafs,  or  the  civil  wars  then  raging  in  Abyflinia,  the 
robberies  and  violences  infeparable  from  a  total  difiblution 
of  government,  fuch  as  happened  in  my  time,  that  no  ac- 
counts for  many  years,  one  excepted,  ever  arrived  in  Eu- 
rope. One  letter,  accompanied  by  a  bill  for  a  fum  borrow- 
ed from  a  Greek  at  Gondar,  found  its  way  to  Cairo  ;  all 
the  reft  had  mii'earried  :  my  friends  at  home  gave  me  up 
for  dead  ;  and,  as  my  death  muft  have  happened  in  circum- 
fiances  difficult  to  have  been  proved,  my  property  became 

as 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION. 

as  it  were  an  hereditas  jacens,  without  an  owner,  abandoned 
in  common  to  thofe  whofe  original  title  extended  no  fur- 
ther than  temporary  pofTeflion. 

A  number  of  law-fuits  were  the  inevitable  confequence 
of  this  upon  my  return.  Une  carried  on  with  a  very  expen- 
iive  obftinacy  for  the  fpace  of  ten  years,  by  a  very  opulent 
and  active  company,  was  determined  finally  in  the  Houfe 
of  Peers,  in  the  compafs  of  a  very  few  hours,  by  the  weiL> 
known  fagacity  and  penetration  of  a  noble  Lord,  who,  hap- 
pily for  the  fubjecls  of  both  countries,  holds  the  firlt  office 
in  the  law;  and  lb  judicious  was  the  fentence,  that  har- 
mony, mutual  confidence,  and  good  neighbourhood  has 
ever  fince  been  the  confequence  of  that  determination, 

Other  fuits  ftill  remained,  which  unfortunately  were 
not  arrived  to  the  degree  of  maturity  to  be  fo  cut  off; 
they  are  yet  depending  ;  patience  and  attention,  it  is  hoped, 
may  bring  them  to  an  ifiue  at  fome  future  rime  No  impu- 
tarion  of  rafhnefs  can  potlibly  fall  upon  the  decree,  fince 
the  action  has  depended  above  thirty  years. 

To  thefe  diftgreeable  avocarions,  which  took  up  much 
time,  were  added  others  ftill  more  unformnate.  The  re- 
leivlefs  ague  caught  at  Bengazi  maintained  its  groiinc-  at 
times  for  a  ipace  of  more  than  fixteen  years,  though  every 
remedy  had  been  ufed,  but  in  vain;  and,  what  was  wuiii 
of  all,  a  lingering  difteinper  had  ferioufly  threatened  the 
life  of  a  nioft  near  relation,  which,  after  nine  years  conftant 
alarm,  where  every  duty  bound  me  to  attention  and  atcend- 
i  ance.3 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixr 

ance,  concluded   her  at  laft,    in   very  early  life,   to  her 
grave  *. 

The  love  of  folitude  is  the  conflant  follower  of  affliction  ; 
this  again  naturally  turns  an  inftrueted  mind  to  ftudy.  My 
friends  unanimoufly  afTailed  me  in  the  part  mofl  acceffible 
when  the  fpirits  are  weak,  which  is  vanity.  They  repre- 
fented  to  me  how  ignoble  it  was,  after  all  my  dangers  and 
difficulties  were  over,  to  be  conquered  by  a  misfortune  inci- 
dent to  all  men,  the  indulging  of  which  was  unreafonable 
in  itfelf,  fruitlefs  in  its  confequences,and  fo  unlike  the  ex- 
pectation I  had  given  my  country,  by  the  firmnefs  and  in- 
trepidity of  my  former  character  and  behaviour.  Among 
thefe,  the  principal  and  moil  urgent  was  a  gentleman  well 
known  to  the  literary  world,  in  which  he  holds  a  rank  near- 
ly as  diftinguiflied  as  that  to  which  his  virtues  entitle  him 
in  civil  life  ;  this  v/as  the  H  on.  Daines  Barrington,  whofe 
friendfhip,  valuable  on  every  account,  had  this  additional 
merit,  that  it  had  exifted  uninterrupted  fince  the  days  we 
were  at  fchool.  It  is  to  this  gentleman's  perfuafions,  affifl- 
ance,  protection,  and  friendfhip,  that  the  world  owes  this 
publication,  if  indeed  there  is  any  merit  in  it ;  at  leaft, 
they  are  certainly  indebted  to  him  for  the  opportunity  of 
judging  whether  there  is  any  merit  in  it  or  not. 

No  great  time  has  paned  fince  the  work  was  in  hand. 

The  materials  collected  upon  the  fpot  were  very  full,  and 

feldom  deferred  to  be  fet  down  beyond  the  day  wherein 

the  events  defcribed  happened,  but  oftner,  when  fpeeches 

Vol.  I.  i  and 


*  Mrs  Bruce  died  in  1784. 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION. 

and  arguments  were  to  be  mentioned,  they  were  noted  the 
inftant  afterwards  ;  for,  contrary  I  believe  to  what  is  often 
the  cafe,  I  can  allure  the  reader  thefe  ipeeches  and   conver- 
fations  are  abfolutely  real,  and  not  the  fabrication  of  after- 
hours. 

It  will  perhaps  be  faid,  this  work  hath  faults;  nay,  per- 
haps, great  ones  too,  and  this  I  readily  confefs.  But  I  mud 
likewife  beg  leave  to  fay,  that  I  know  no  books  of  the  kind 
that  have  not  nearly  as  many,  and  as  great,  though  perhaps 
not  of  the  fame  kind  with  mine.  To  fee  diltinctly  and  ac- 
curately, to  defcribe  plainly,  difpaffionarely  and  truly,  is  all 
that  ought  to  be  expected  from  one  in  my  fituation,  con- 
ilantly  furrounded  with  every  fort  of  difficulty  and  dan- 
ger. 

It  may  be  faid,  too,  there  are  faults  in  the  language  %. 
more  pains  mould  have  been  taken.  Perhaps  it  may 
be  fo  ;  yet  there  has  not  been  wanting  a  confiderable  de- 
gree of  attention  even  to  this.  1  have  not  indeed  confined 
myfeif  to  a  painful  and  ilaviui  nicety  that  would  have  pro- 
duced nothing  but  a  difageeable  Uiilnefs  in  the  narrative. 
It  will  be  remembered  likewife,  that  one  of  the  motives  of 
my  writing  is  my  own  amufement,  and  I  would  much  ra- 
ther renounce  the  fubjecl  altogether  than  walk  in  fetters 
of  my  own  forging.  The  language  is,  like  the  fubject,  rude 
and  manly..  My  paths  have  not  been  flowery  ones,  nor 
would  it  have  added  any  credit  to  the  work,  or  entertain- 
ment to  the  reader,  to  employ  in  it  a  fiile  proper  only  to 
works  of  imagination  and  pleafure.  Thefe  trifling  faults 
I  willingly  leave  as  food  to  the  malice  of  critics,  who  per- 

hapsj. 


INTRODUCTION.  lKVii 

feaps,  were  it  not  for  thefe  blemifhes,  would  find  no  other  en- 
joyment in  the  perufal  or"  the  work. 

It  has  been  faid  that  parties  have  been  formed  againfl 
this  work.  Whether  this  is  really  the  cafe  1  cannot  fay,  nor 
have  I  ever  been  very  anxious  in  the  inquiry.  They  have 
been  harmlefs  adverfaries  at  leaft,  for  no  bad  effects,  as  far 
as  I  know,  have  ever  as  yet  been  the  consequences  ;  neither 
is  it  a  difquifition  that  I  ihall  ever  enter  into,  whether  this  is 
owing  to  the  want  of  will  or  of  power.  I  rather  believe  it  is 
to  the  former,  the  want  of  will,  for  no  one  is  fo  perfectly 
inconfiderable,  as  to  want  the  power  of  doing  mifchief. 

Having  now  fulfilled  my  promife  to  the  reader,  in  giv- 
ing him  the  motive  and  order  of  my  travels,  and  the  reafon 
why  the  publication  has  been  delayed,  I  fhall  proceed  to  the 
laft  article  promifed,  the  giving  fnme  account  of  the  work 
itfelf.  The  book  is  a  large  one,  and  expenfive  by  the  num- 
ber of  engravings  ;  this  was  not  at  firil  intended,  but  the 
journey  has  proved  a  long  one,  and  matter  has  inc.reafed  as  it 
were  inienfibly  under  my  hands.  It  is  now  come  to  fill  a 
great  chafm  in  the  hiftory  of  the  univerfe.  It  is  not  intend- 
ed to  referable  the  generility  of  modern  travels,  the  agree- 
able and  rational  amufement  of  one  vacant  day,  it  is  calcu- 
lated to  employ  a  greater  fpace  of  time. 

Those  that  are  the  beft  acquainted  with  Diodorus,  Hero- 
dotus, and  fome  other  Greek  hiftorians,  wtii  find  f  me  very 
confiderable  difficulties  removed  ;  and  they  thai  are  unac- 
quainted with  thefe  authors,  and  receive  from  this  work  the 
firfl.  information  of  the  geography,  climate,  and  manners  of 
thefe  countries,  which  are  little  altered,  will  have  no  great 

1  2  occafion 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION. 

occafion  to  regret  they  have  not  fearched  for  information  irr 
more  ancient  fources. 

The  work  begins  with  my  voyage  from  Sidon  to  Alex- 
andria, and  up  the  Nile  to  the  firft  cataract.  The  reader 
will  not  expect  that  I  fhould  dwell  long  upon  the  particular 
hiftory  of  Egypt ;  every  other  year  has  furnilhed  us  with 
fome  account  of  it,  good  or  bad  ;  and  the  two  laft  publica- 
tions of  M.  Savary  and  Volney  feem  to  have  left  the  fub- 
ject  thread-bare.     This,  however,  is  not  the  only  reafon. 

After  Mr  Wood  and  Mr  Dawkins  had  published  their 
Ruins  of  Palmyra,  the  late  king  of  Denmark,  at  his  own  ex- 
pence,  fent  out  a  number  of  men,  eminent  in  their  feveral 
profeflions,  to  make  difcoveries  in  the  eaft,  of  every  kind, 
with  thefe  very  flattering  inft ructions,  that  though  they 
might,  and  ought,  to  vifit  both  Baalbec  and  Palmyra  for 
their  own  ftudies  and  improvement,  yet  he  prohibited  them 
to  fo  far  interfere  with  what  the  Englifh  travellers  had  done, 
as  to  form  any  plan  of  another  work  fimilar  to  theirs.  This 
compliment  was  gratefully  received;  and,  as  I  was  directly 
to  follow  this  million,  Mr  Wood  defiredme  to  return  it,  and 
to  abflain  as  much  as  poffible  from  writing  on  the  fame 
fubjeits  chofen  by  M.  Niebuhr,  at  leaft  to  abflain  either 
from  criticifing  or  differing  from  him  on  fuch  fubjeits.  I 
have  therefore  palled  flightly  over  Egypt  and  Arabia ;  per- 
haps, indeed,  i  have  faid  enough  of  both  :  if  any  fhall  be  of 
another  opinion,  they  may  have  recourfe  to  M.  Niebuhr's 
more  copious  work ;  he  was  the  only  perfon  of  fix  who 
lived  to  come  home,  the  reft  having  died  in  different  parts 
of  Arabia,  without  having  been  able  to  enter  Abyflinia,one 
of  the  objects  of  their  miflion. 

My 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixix 

My  leaving  Egypt  is  followed  by  my  furvey  of  the  Ara- 
bian gulf  as  far  as  the  Indian  Ocean — Arrival  at  Mafuah 
— Some  account  of  the  firft  peopling  of  Atbara  and  Abyflinia 
—Conjectures  concerning  language — Firft  ages  of  the  In- 
dian trade — Foundation  of  the  Abyffinian  monarchy,  and 
various  revolutions  till  the  Jewifh  ufurpation  about  the  year 
900.     fhefe  compofe  the  firft  volume. 

The  fecond  begins  with  the  reftoration  of  the  line  of  So- 
lomon, compiled  from  their  own  annals,  now  firft  tranflated 
from  the  Ethiopic  ;  the  original  of  which  has  been  lod- 
ged in  the  Britifh  Mufeum,  to  fatisfy  the  curiofity  of  the 
public. 

The  third  comprehends  my  journey  from  Mafuah  to 
Gondar,  and  the  manners  and  cuftoms  of  the  Abyffinians, 
alfo  two  attempts  to  arrive  at  the  fountains  of  the  Nile— 
Defcription  of  thefe  fources,  and  of  every  thing  relating  to 
that  river  and  its  inundation. 

The  fourth  contains  my  return  from  the  fource  of  the 
Nile  to  Gondar — The  campaign  of  Serbraxos,  and  revolution 
that  followed — My  return  through  Sennaar  and  Beja,  or 
the  Nubian  defert,  and  my  arrival  at  Marfeilles. 

In  overlooking  the  work  I  have  found  one  circumftance, 
and  1  think  no  more,  which  is  not  fufficiently  clear,  and 
may  create  a  momentary  doubt  in  the  reader's  mind,  al- 
though to  thole  who  have  been  fufficiently  attentive  to  the 
narrative,  I  can  fcarce  think  it  will  do  this.  The  diffi- 
culty is,  How  did  you  procure  funds  to  fupport  yourfelf, 

and 


Ixx  INTRODUCTION. 

and  ten  men,  fo  long,  and  fo  eafily,  as  to  enable  you  to  un- 
dervalue the  uieful  character  of  a  phyiician,  and  feek  nei- 
ther to  draw  money  nor  protection  from  it  ?  And  how  came 
it,  that,  contrary  to  the  ufage  of  other  travellers,  at  Gondar 
you  maintained  a  character  of  independence  and  equality, 
efpecially  at  court ;  inftead  of  crouching,  living  out  of  fight 
as  much  as  pofiible,  in  continual  fear  of  prieft--,  under  the 
patronage,  or  rather  as  fervant  to  fome  men  of  power. 

To  this  fenfible  and  well-founded  doubt  F  anfwer 
with  great  pleafure  and  readinefs,  as  I  would  d<£>  to  all  o- 
thers  of  the  fame  kind,  if  I  could  poifibly  di\  \j  )  :— It 

is  not  at  all  extraordinary  that  aftranger  like  me,  and  a  parcel 
of  vagabonds  like  thofe  that  were  with  me,  mould  get  them- 
felves  maintained,  and  find  at  Gondar  a  p<ecarious  liveli- 
hood for  a  limited  time.  A  mind  ever  fo  little  pulifheu  and 
inftructed  has  infinite  fuperiority  over  Barbarians,  and  it  is 
in  circumftances  like  thefe  that  a  man  fees  the  great  ad- 
vantages of  education.  All  the  Greeks  in  Gondar  were  o- 
riginally  criminals  and  vagabonds  ;  they  neither  had,  nor 
pretended  to  any  profeffion,  except  Petros  the  king's  cham- 
berlain, who  had  been  a  fhoemaker  at  Rhodes,  which  pro- 
feffion at  his  arrival  he  carefully  concealed.  Yet  thefe 
were  not  only  maintained,  but  by  degrees,  and  without 
pretending  to  be  phyficians,  obtained  property,  commands, 
and  placer.. 

Hospitality  is  the  virtue  of  Barbarians,  who  are  hofpi- 

table  in  the  ratio  that  they  arc   barbarous,  and  for  obvious 

reafons  this  virtue  fubfides  among  polifhed  nations  in  the 

fame  proportion.     If  on  my  arrival  in  Abyfiinia  I  afiumed 

2  a  fpirit 


INTRODUCTION.  feari 

a  fpirit  of  independence,  it  was  from  policy  and  reflection. 
I  had  often  thought  that  the  misfortunes  which  had  befallen 
other  travellers  in  Abyflinia  arofe  from  the  bafe  eftimation 
the  people  in  general  entertained  of  their  rank,  and  the  va- 
lue of  their  perfons.  From  this  idea  I  refolved  to  adopt  a 
contrary  behaviour.  I  was  going  to  a  court  where  there 
was  a  khig  of  kings,  whofe  throne  was  furrounded  by  a  num- 
ber of  high-minded,  proud,  hereditary,  punctilious  nobili- 
ty. It  was  impoffible,  therefore,  too  much  lowlinefs  and. 
humility  could  pleafe  there. 

Mr  Murray,  the  ambaflador  at  Conftantinople,  in  the  fir- 
man obtained  from  the  grand  fignior,  had  qualified  me 
with  the  diftinftion  of  Bey-Adze,  which  means,  not  an  Em 
hfli  nobleman  (a  peer)  but  a  noble  Englifhman,  and   he 
had  added  hkewife,  that  I  was  a  fervant  of  the  king  of 
Great  Britain.      All  the   letters  of  recommendation,  very 
many  and  powerful,  from  Cairo  and  Jidda,  had  conftantly 
echoed  this  to  every  part   to  which  they  were  addrefTed 
They  announced  that  I  was  not  a  man,  fuch  as  ordinarily 
came  to  them,  to  live  upon   their  charity,  but  had  ample 
means  of  my  own,  and  each  profefTed  himfelf  guarantee 
of  that  fact,  and  that  they  themfelves  on  all  occafions  were 
ready  to  provide  for  me,  by  anfwering  my  demands. 

The  only  requefl  of  thefe  letters  was  fafety  and  protection 
to  my  perfon.  It  was  mentioned  that  I  was  a  phyfician  to 
introduce  a  conciliatory  cirumftance,  that  I  was  above  prac- 
tifing  for  gain.  That  all  I  did  was  from  the  fear  of  God 
from  chanty  and  the  love  of  mankind.  I  was  a  phyfician 
m  the  city,  a  folder  in  the  field,  a  courtier  every  where 
demeaning  myfelf,  as  confeious  that  I  was  not  unworthy 

of.' 


lxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

of  being  a  companion  to  the  firft  of  their  nobility,  and  the 
king's  ftranger  and  gueft,  which  is  there  a  character,  as  it 
was  with  eaftern  nations  of  old,  to  which  a  certain  fort  of 
confideration  is  due.  It  was  in  vain  to  compare  myfelf 
with  them  in  any  kind  of  learning,  as  they  have  none  ; 
mufic  they  have  as  little  ;  in  eating  and  drinking  they  were 
indeed  infinitely  my  fuperiors  ;  but  in  one  accomplifhment 
that  came  naturally  into  comparifon,  which  was  horfeman- 
fhip,  I  ftudioufly  eftablifhed  my  fuperiority. 

My  long  refidence  among  the  Arabs  had  given  me  more 
than  ordinary  facility  in  managing  the  horfe  ;  I  had  brought 
my  own  faddle  and  bridle  with  me,  and,  as  the  reader  will 
find,  bought  my  horfe  of  the  Baharnagafh.  in  the  firft  days 
of  my  journey,  fuch  a  one  as  was  neceffary  to  carry  me, 
and  him  I  trained  carefully,  and  ftudied  from  the  begin- 
ning. The  Abyffinians,  as  the  reader  will  hereafter  fee,  are 
the  worft  horfemen  in  the  world.  Their  horfes  are  bad, 
not  equal  to  our  Welfh  or  our  Scotch  galloways.  Their 
furniture  is  worfe.  They  know  not  the  ufe  of  fire-arms  on 
horfeback  ;  they  had  never  feen  a  double-barrelled  gun,  nor 
did  they  know  that  its  effect  was  limited  to  two  discharges, 
but  that  it  might  have  been  fired  on  to  infinity.  All  this 
gave  me  an  evident  fuperiority. 

To  this  I  may  add,  that,  being  in  the  prime  of  life,  of  no 
ungracious  figure,  having  an  accidental  knack,  which  is 
not  a  trifle,  of  putting  on  the  drefs,  and  fpeaking  the  lan- 
guage eafily  and  gracefully,  1  cultivated  with  the  utmoft 
affiduity  the  friendfhip  of  the  fair  fex,  by  the  moft  modeft, 
refpectful  diftant  attendance,  and  obiequioufnefs  in  public, 
3  abating 


INTRODUCTION.  Jxxii 

abating  j ufl  as  much  of  that  iri  private  as  fuited  their 
humour  and  inclinations.  I  foon  acquired  a  great  f up- 
port  from  theft  at  court ;  jealoufy  is  not  a  paffion  of  the 
AbyfTmians,  who  are  in  the  contrary  extreme,  even  to  in- 
difference. 

Besides  the  money  I  had  with  me,  I  had  a  credit  of  L.400 
upon  Youfef  Cabil,  governor  of  Jidda.     I  had  another  upon 
a  Turkifli  merchant  there.     I  had  ftrong  and  general  re- 
commendations, if  I  mould  want  fupplies,  upon  Metical  A^a, 
firft  miniller  to  the  merriffe  of  Mecca.   This,  well  managed, 
was  enough;  but  when  I  met  my  countrymen,  the  captains 
of  the   Englifh  mips   from  India,    they  added    additional 
ftrength  to  my  finances  ;    they  would  have  poured  gold 
upon  me  to  facilitate  a  journey  they  fo  much  defired  upon 
feveral  accounts.      Captain  Thornhill  of  the  Bengal  Mer- 
chant, and  Captain  Thomas  Price  of  the  Lion,  took  the  con- 
duct of  my  money-affairs  under  their  direction.     Their  Sa- 
raf,  or  broker,  had  in  his  hands  all  the  commerce  that  pro- 
duced the  revenues  of  Abyffinia,  together  with  great  part 
of  the  correfpondence  of  the  eaft ;  and,  by  a  lucky  accident 
for  me,  Captain  Price  ftaid  all  winter  with  the  Lion  at  Jid- 
da ;  nay,  fo  kind  and  anxious  was  he  as  to  fend  over  a  fer- 
vant  from  Jidda  on  purpofe,  upon  a  report  having  been 
raifed  that  I  was  flain  by  the  ufurper  Socinios,  though  it 
was  only  one  of  my  fervants,  and  the  fervant  of  Poetical 
Aga,  who  were  murdered  by  that  monfter,  as  is   faid,  with 
his  own  hand.     Twice  he  fetit  over  filver  to  me  when  I  had 
plenty  of  gold,  and  wanted  that  metal  only  to  apply  it  in 
furniture  and  workmanfhip.     I  do  not  pretend  to  fay  but 
fometimes  thefe  fupplies  failed  me,  often  by  my  negligence 
Vol.  I.  K  in 


ixxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

in  not  applying  in  proper  time,  fometimes  by  the  abfenceof 
merchants,  who  were  all  Mahometans,  conftantly  engaged 
in  bufinefs  and  in  journies,  and  more  efpecially  on  the  king's 
retiring  to  Tigre,  after  the  battle  of  Limjour,  when  I  was 
abandoned  during  the  ufurpation  of  the  unworthy  Socinios. 
It  was  then  I  had  recourie  to  Petros  and  the  Greeks,  but 
more  for  their  convenience  than  my  own,  and  very  feldom 
from  necefiity.  This  opulence  enabled  me  to  treat  upoa 
equal  footing,  to  do  favours  as  well  as  to  receive  them. 

Every  mountebank-trick  was  a  great  accomplishment 
there,  fuch  as  making  fqmbs,  crackers,  and  rockets.  There 
was  no  nation  in  the  country  to  which  by  thefe  accompani- 
ments I  might  not  have  pretended,  had  I  been  mad  enough 
to  have  ever  directed  my  thoughts  that  way  ;   a  m  cer- 

tain, that  in  vain  I  might  have  folkited  leave  to  return, 
had' not  a  melancholy  defpondency,  the  amor patria,  fe:  zd 
me,  and  my  health  fo  far  declined  as  apparently  to 
threaten  death ;  but  I  was  not  even  then  permitted  to 
leave  Abyilinia  till  under  a  very  falemnoath  1  promifed  to 
return. 

This  manner  of  conducting  myfelf  had  likewife  its  dis- 
advantages.    The  reader  will  fee  the  times,  without  their 
being  pointed  out  to  him,  in  the  courfe  of  the  narrative.     Is 
had  very  near  occafioned   me  to  be  murdered  at  Mafuah-, 
but  it  was  the  means  of  preferving  me  at  Gondar,  by  putting 
Bie  above  being  in fulted  or  quettioned  by  priefts,  the  fatal 
rock  upon  which  all  other  European  travellers  had  fplit :  It 
would  have  occafioned  my  death  at  Sennaar,  had  I  not  been 
fa  prudent  as  to  dilguife  and  lay  afide  the  independent  car- 
jt  ria£e 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxv 

riage  in  time.  Why  Should  I  not  now  fpeak  as  I  really 
think,  or  why  be  guilty  of  ingratitude  which  my  heart  dis- 
claims. 1  efcaped  by  the  providence  and  protection  of  hea- 
ven ;  and  lb  little  Store  do  1  let  upon  the  advantage  of  my 
own  experience,  that  I  am  Satisfied,  were  I  to  attempt  the 
fame  journey  again,  it  would  not  avail  me  a  Itraw,  or 
hinder  me  from  perifhing  miferably,  as  others  have  done, 
though  perhaps  a  different  way. 

I  have  only  to  add,  that  were  it  probable,  as  in  my  de- 
cayed ftate  of  health  it  is  not,  that  I  Ihould  live  to  fee  a  fe- 
cond  edition  of  this  work,  all  well-founded,  judicious  re- 
marks Suggefted  fhould  be  gratefully  and  carefully  attend- 
ed to ;  but  I  do  Solemnly  declare  to  the  public  in  general, 
that  I  never  will  refute  or  anfwer  any  cavils,  captious, 
or  idle  objections,  Such  as  every  new  publication  Seems 
unavoidably  to  give  birth  to,  nor  ever  reply  to  thuSe  witti- 
cifms  and  criticisms  that  appear  in  newSpapers  and  periodi- 
c  I  writings.  What  I  have  written  I  have  written.  My  readers 
have  before  them,  in  the  prefent  volumes,  all  that  I  Shall  ever 
fay,  directly  or  indirectly,  upon  the  Subject ;  and  I  do,  with- 
out one  moment's  anxiety,  trull  my  defence  to  an  impartial, 
well-iuformed, and  judicious  public. 


S  a  CONTENTS. 


rwrmww 


CONTENTS 


OF    THE 


FIRST     VOLUME. 


Dedication. 
Introduction, 


Page  i 


BOOK       I. 


THE  AUTHOR'S    JOURNEY    AND  VOYAGE    FROM    SIDON   TILL    HIS 

ARRIVAL  AT  MASUAH. 


CHAP.     I. 


efHE  Author  fails  from  Sidon— Touches  at  Cyprus— Arrives  at 
Alexandria— Sets  out  for  Rofetto— Embarks  on  the  Nile,  and 

arrives  at  Cairo.  r> 

'  1 age  i 

*  CHAP 


Kxviii  CONTENTS, 


CHAP.     II. 


Authors  Reception  at  Cairo — Procures  Letters  from  the  Bey  and 
the  Greek  Patriarch — Vifits  the  Pyramids — Observations  on  their 
Conjiruclioiiy  P*   ^ 


CHAP.      III. 

Leaves  Cairo — Embarks  on  the  Nile  for  Upper  Egypt — Vi/itr  Metra- 
henny  and  Mohannan — Reafons  for  fuppofmg  this  the  Situation  of 
Memphis )  43 


CHAP.      IV. 

leaves  Metrahenny — Comes-  to  the  Ifland  Halouan — Falfe  Pyra- 
mid— Tbcfe  Buildings  end — Sugar  Canes — Ruins  of Antinvpolis — 
Reception  theret  6$ 


CHAP.      V. 

Forage  to  Upper  Egypt  continued— A/hmpunein,  Ruins  there — Gawe 
kibeer  Ruins — Mr  Nordcn  miftaken-— Achmim — Convent  of  Ca- 
thodn — Delia  era —  Magnificent  Ruins-  -Adventure  with  a  Saint 
tl'cre^  9  * 

CHAP. 


CONTENTS.  J*kus 


.CHAP      VI. 

Arrives  at  Tur/hout — Adventure  of  Friar  Chrtflopher — Vlfits  Thebes 
— Luxor  and  Carnac — Large  Ruins  at  Edfu  and  E/ue — Proceeds 
on  his  Voyage ,  P.  1 14 

CHAP.      VII. 

Arrives  at  Syene — Goes  to  fee  the  Cataract— Remarkable  Tombs — 
The  Situation  of  Syene — The  Aga  propofes  a  vift  to  Delr  and 
Ibrim — The  Author  returns  to  Kenney  1  r0 


CHAP.      VIIL 

The  Author  fits  out  from  Kenne — Croffes  the  Bcfirt  of  the  Thcbaid 
— Vlfits  the  Marble  Mountains — Arrives  at  Co/feir  on  the  Red 
Sea — Traufacllons  there,  x(5q 

CHAP.      IX. 

Voyage  to  Jlbbel  Zumrud— Returns  to  CoJJUr— Sails  from  Coffelr 

Ja fate  en  I/lands — Arrives  at  Tor,  20  » 

CHAP.      X. 

Sails  from  Tor—Pafifes  the  Elanltlc  Gulf— Sees  Raddua— Arrives 
ct  Tambo— Incidents  there— Arrives  at  Jidda,  239 

CHAP* 


to  CONTENTS, 


CHAP.      XI. 


Occurrences  at  Jidda — Vifit  of  the  Vizir — Alarm  of  the  Factory — - 
Great  Civility  of  the  Fnglif)  trading  from  India — Polygamy — 
Opinion  of  Dr  Arbuthnot  ill-founded — Contrary  to  Reafon  and 
Experience — Leaves  Jiddat  P.  .26$ 


CHAP.      XII. 

Sails  from  Jidda — Konfodah — Ras  Heli,  Boundary  of  Arabia  Felix 
— Arrives  at  Loheia — Proceeds  to  the  Straits  of  the  Indian  Ocean 
< — Arrives  there — Returns  by  Azab  to  Lohciai  294 


CHAP.      XIII, 

.Sails  for  Mafuab—Paffes  a  Volcano— Comes  to  \T>ahalac — Troubled 
•with  a  Gho/l — Arrives  at  Mafuah}  327 


BOOK 


CONTENTS.  to; 


BOOK    II. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  FIRST  AGES  OF  THE  INDIAN  AND  AFRICAN 

TRADE THE    FIRST    PEOPLING     OF    ABYSSINIA    AND  AT- 

BARA — SOME  CONJECTURES  CONCERNING  THE  ORIGIN  OF 
LANGUAGE  THERE. 


CHAP.      I. 

Of  the  Indian  Trade  in  its  earliejl  Ages—Settlement  of  Ethiopia 

Troglodytes— Building  of  thefrjl  Cities,  P.  $6$ 


CHAP.      II. 

Saba  and  the  South  of  Africa  peopled — Shepherds,  their  particular 
Employment  and  Circumjlances—Abyffinia  occupied  by  feven  Strait- 
ger  Nations — Specimens  of  their  fever al  Languages— Conjectures 
concerning  them,  -,gi 


CHAP.    III. 

Origin  ofCharaclers  or  Letters— Ethiopic  the  frfl  Language— How 
and  why  the  Hebrew  Letter  was  formed.  41 1 


VoL'  r-  l  CHAP. 


lxxxii  CONTENTS. 


CHAP.      IV. 


Some  Account  of  the  Trade-Winds  and  Monfoons— Application  of  Mr 
to  the  Voyage  to  Ophir  and  Tarfji/h,  P.  427 


CHAP.      V. 

Flucluating  State  of  the  India  Trade — Hurt  by  military  Expeditions 
of  the  Perftans — Revives  under  the  Ptolemies — Falls  to  Decay 
under  the  Romans^  447 


CHAP.      VL 

tyeen  of  Saba  vifits  Jerufalem—Abyffmian  Tradition  concerning  Her 
—Suppofed  Founder  0}  that  Monarchy— Abyjinia  embraces  the 
Jcwijh  Religion— Jewi/Jj  Hierarchy  flill  retained  by  the  Fal  ilha 
—Some  Conjeclures  concerning  their  Copy  of  the  Old  Te/lament,  47 1 


chap.    vn. 

Books  in.ufe  in  Abyjinia— Enoch--Abjfinia  not  converted  by  the  A- 
po/lles—Converfton  from  Judaifm  to  Chrifiianity  by  Frumcntius,     493 

CHAR 


CONTENTS.  Ixxxiii 


CHAP.      VIII. 


War  of  the  Elephant — Firjl  appearance  of  the  Small-Pox — Jews 
perjecute  the  Chrijliansin  Arabia — Defeated  by  the  Abyjfinians— 
Mahomet  pretends  a  Divine  MiJJion — Opinion  concerning  the  Ko- 
ran— Revolution  under  Judiih-^Re/loration  of  the  Line  of  Solomon 
fromShoa,  P-  5"> 


TRAVELS 


TRAVELS 


TO   DI SCOVE  R 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE, 


BOOK    I. 


THE  AUTHOR'S  TRAVELS  IN  EGYPT VOYAGE    IN  THE  RED   SEAg 

TILL  HIS  ARRIVAL  AT  MASUAH. 


CHAP.  I. 

"*Tbe  Author  fails  from  Sidon- — Touches  at  Cyprus — Arrives  at  Alexan- 
dria— Sets  out  for  Rofetto — Embarks  an  the  Nile — and  arrives  al 
Cairo. 

IT  was  on  tSaturday  the  15th  of  June,  1768,  I  failed  in  a 
French  veffel  from  Sidon,  once  the  richelt  and  moll  power- 
ful city  in  the  world,  though  now  there  is  not  remaining  a 
fliadow  of  its  ancient  grandeur.  We  were  bound  for  the 
ifland  of  Cyprus ;  the  weather  clear  and  exceedingly  hot,  the 
wind  favourable. 
Vol.  I.  A  This 


a  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

This  ifland  is  not  in  our  courfe  for  Alexandria,  but  lies  to 
the  northward  of  it ;  nor  had  I,  for  my  own  part,  any  curi- 
ofity  to  fee  it.  My  mind  was  intent  upon  more  uncommon, 
more  diftant,  and  more  painful  voyages.  But  the  mailer 
of  the  veflel  had  bufmefs  of  his  own  which  led  him  thither ; 
with  this  I  the  more  readily  complied,  as  we  had  not  yet  got 
certain  advice  that  the  plague  had  ceafed  in  Egypt,  and  it 
Hill  wanted  fome  days  to  the  Feflival  of  St  John,  which  is 
fuppofed  to  put  a  period  to  that  cruel  diftemper  *. 

We  obferved  a  number  of  thin,  white  clouds,  moving  with 
great  rapidity  from   fouth   to   north,  in  direct  oppofition 
to  the  courfe  of  the  Etefian  winds  ;  thefe  were  immenfely 
high.     It  was  evident  they  came  from  the  mountains  of  A- 
byilinia,  where,  having  difcharged  their  weight  of  rain,  and 
being  prefled  by  the  lower  current  of  heavier  air  from  the 
northward,  they  had  mounted  to  poffefs  the  vacuum,  and  re- 
turned to  reftore  the  equilibrium  to  the  northward,  whence 
they  were  to  come  back,  loaded  with  vapour  from  Mount 
Taurus,  to  occafion  the  overflowing  of  the  Nile,  by  breaking 
againft  the  high  and  rugged  mountains  of  the  fouth. 

Nothing  could  be  more  agreeable  to  me  than  that  fight, 
and  the  reafoning  upon  it.  I  already,  with  pleafure,  antici- 
pated  the  time  in  which  I  mould  be  a  fpectator  firft,  after- 
wards hiflorian,  of  this  phenomenon,  hitherto  a  myftery 
through  all  ages.  I  exulted  in  the  meafures  I  had  taken, 
which  I  flattered  myfelf,  from  having  been  digefted  with 
greater  confideration  than  thofe  adopted  by  others,  would 

fecure 


*  The  nufla,  or  dew,  that  falls  on  St  John's  night,  is  fuppofed  to  have  the  virtue  to  flop  the. 
plague.     I  have  confidered  this  in  the  fequeL  . 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  3 

fecure  me  from  the  melancholy  cataftrophes  that  had  ter- 
minated thefe  hitherto-unfuccefsful  attempts. 

„  On  the  1 6th,  at  dawn  of  day,  I  faw  a  high  hill,  which,from 
its  particular  form,  defcribed  by  Strabo  *  I  took  for  Mount 
Olympus  f.  Soon  after,  the  reft  of  the  ifland,  which  feemcd 
low,  appeared  in  view.  We  fcarce  faw  Lernica  till  we  an- 
chored before  it.  It  is  built  of  white  clay,  of  the  fame  co- 
lour as  the  ground,  precifely  as  is  the  cafe  with  Damafcus, 
fo  that  you  cannot,  till  clofe  to  it,  diftinguiih  the  houfes  from 
the  earth  they  Hand  upon. 

It  is  very  remarkable  that  Cyprus  was  fo  long  undifco- 
veredj;  mips  had  been  ufed  in  the  Mediterranean  1700  years 
before  Chrift  ;  yet,  though  only  a  day's  failing  from  the  con- 
tinent of  Afia  on  the  north  and  eaft,  and  little  more  from  that 
of  Africa  on  the  fouth,  it  was  not  known  at  the  building  of 
Tyre,  a  little  before  the  Trojan  war,  that  is  500  years  after 
mips  had  been  paffing  to  and  fro  in  the  feas  around  it. 

It  was,at  its  difcoyery,  thick  covered  with  wood ;  and  what 
leads  me  to  believe  it  was  not  well  known,  even  fo  late  as  the 
building  of  Solomon's  Temple,  is,  that  we  do  not  find  that 
Hiram  king  of  Tyre,  juft  in  its  neighbourhood,  ever  had  re- 
course to  it  for  wood,  though  furely  the  carriage  would 
have  been  eafier  than  to  have  brought  it  down  from  the 
top  of  Mount  Libanus. 

A  2  That 


•  Strabo,  ft.  xiv,  p.  78*         f  'It  i  s  called  Mamilhc,         t  Newton's  Chronol.  p.  ,  Bj. 


4  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

That  there  was  great  abundance  in  it,  we  know  from 
Eratofthenes*,  who  tells  us  it  was  fo  overgrown  that  it  could 
not  be  tilled ;  fo  that  they  firft  cut  down  the  timber  to  be 
ufed  in  the  furnaces  for  melting  filver  and  copper  ;.  that  af- 
ter this  they  built  fleets  with  it,  and  when  they  could  not 
even  deftroy  it  this  way,  they  gave  liberty  to  all  ftrangers  to 
cut  it  down  for  whatever  ufe  they  pleafed;  and  not  only  fo, 
but  they  gave  them  the  property  of  the  ground  they  cleared. 

Things  are  fadly  changed  now.  Wood  is  one  of  the  wants 
of  moil  parts  of  the  ifland,  which' has  not  become  more 
healthy  by  being  cleared,  as  is  ordinarily  the  cafe. 

At  f  Cacamo  (Acamas)  on  the  weft  fide  of  the  ifland,  the 
wood  remains  thick  and  impervious  as  at  the  firft  difcovery. 
Large  flags,  and  wild  boars  of  a  monftrous  fizc,  fhelter  them- 
felves  unmolefted  in  thefe  their  native  woods  ;  and  it  de- 
pended only  upon  the  portion  of  credulity  that  I  was  en- 
dowed with,,  that  I  did  not  believe  that  an  elephant  had,  not 
many  years  ago,  been  feen  alive  there.  Several  families  of 
Greeks  declared  it  to  me  upon  oath ;  nor  were  there  wanting 
perfons  of  that  nation  at  Alexandria,  who  laboured  to  con- 
firm the  afTertion.  Had  fkeletons  of  that  animal  been  there, 
I  fhould  have  thought  them  antediluvian  ones.  I  know 
none  could  have  been  at  Cyprus,  unlefs  in  the  time  of  Dari- 
us Ochus,  and  I  do  not  remember  that  there  were  elephants, 
even  with  him. 

In, 


Strabo,  lib.  xiv.  p.  684,  ■f  Strabo,  lib.  .\iv.  p.  780. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  s 

Tn  parting,  I  would  fain  have  gone  afhore  to  fee  if  there 
were  any  remains  of  the  celebrated  temple  of  Paphos  ;  but 
a  voyage,  fuch  as  I  was  then  embarked  on,  flood  in  need  of 
vows  to  Hercules  rather  than  to  Venus,  and  the  mailer,  fear- 
ing to  lofe  his  paflage,  determined  to  proceed. 

Many  medals  (fcarce  any  of  them  good)  are  dug  up  in 
Cyprus;  filvcr  ones,  of  very  excellent  workmanfliip,  are  found 
near  Paphos,  of  little  value  in  the  eyes  of  antiquarians,  being 
chiefly  of  towns  of  the  fize  of  thofe  found  at  Crete  and 
Rhodes,  and  all  the  iflands  of  the  Archipelago.  Intaglios  there 
are  fomc  few,  part  in  very  excellent  Greek  ftyle,  and  gene- 
rally upon  better  ftones  than  ufual  in  the  iflands.  I  have  lcen 
fome  heads  of  Jupiter,  remarkable  for  bufhy  hair  and  beard, 
that  were  of  the  moft  exquifite  workmanfhip,  worthy  of  any 
price.  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  ifland  are  fubjecT:  to  fevers, 
but  more  efpecially  thofe  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paphos. 

We  leftLernica  the  17th  of  June,  about  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon.  The  day  had  been  very  cloudy,  with  a  wind 
at  N.  E.  which  frefhened  as  we  got  under  weigh.  Our  mailer, 
a  feaman  of  experience  upon  that  coaft,  ran  before  it  to  the 
weflward  with  all  the  fails  he  could  fet.  Trotting  to  a  fign 
that  he  faw,  which  he  called  a.  bank,  refembling  a  dark 
cloud  in  the  horizon,  he  guefled  the  wind  was  to  be  from 
that  quarter  the  next  day- 

Accordingly,  on  the  18th,  a  little  before  twelve  o'clock, 
a  very  frefh  and  favourable  breeze  came  from  the  N.  \V. 
and  we  pointed  our  prow  directly,  as  we  thought,  upon, 
Alexandria. 

i  Thjj 


-6  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

The  coaft  of  Egypt  is  exceedingly  low,  and,  if  the  wea- 
ther is  not  clear,  you  often  are  clofe  in  with  the  land  before 
you  difcover  it. 

A  strong  current  fets  conftantly  to  the  eaftward;  and  the 
way  the  mailers  of  veffels  pretend  to  know  their  approach 
to  the  coaft  is  by  a  black  mud,  which  they  find  upon  the 
plummet*  at  the  end  of  their  founding-line,  about  feven 
leagues  diftant  from  land. 

Our  mafter  pretended  at  midnight  he  had  found  that 
black  fand,  and  therefore,  although  the  wind  was  very  fair, 
he  chofe  to  lie  to,  till  morning,  as  thinking  himfelf  near  the 
coaft;  although  his  reckoning,  as  he  faid,  did  not  agree  with 
what  he  inferred  from  his  foundings. 

As  I  was  exceedingly  vexed  at  being  fo  difappointed  of 
making  the  beft  of  our  favourable  wind,  1  rectified  my  qua- 
drant, and  found  by  the  paffages  of  two  ftars  over  the  meri- 
dian, that  we  were  in  lat.  320  i'  45",  or  feventeen  leagues 
diftant  from  Alexandria,  inftead  of  feven,  and  that  by  dif- 
ference of  our  latitude  only. 

From  this  I  inferred  that  part  of  the  affertion,  that  it  is 
the  mud  of  the  Nile  which  is  fuppofed  to  fhew  feamen  their 
approach  to  Egypt,  is  mere  imagination ;  feeing  that  the 
point  where  we  then  were  was  really  part  of  the  fea  oppo- 
fite  to  the  defert  of  Barca,  and  had  no  communication  what- 
ever with  the  Nile. 

a  On 


This  is  an  old  jrejuJice.     See  Herodotus,  lib.  ii.  p.  90.  fett.  5. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  7 

On  the  contrary,  the  Etefian  winds  blowing  all  Summer 
\ipon  that  coaft,  from  the  weflward  of  north,  and  a  current 
fetting  conftantly  to  the  eaftward,  it  is  impofliblc  that  any 
part  of  the  mud  of  the  Nile  can  go  fo  high  to  the  windward 
of  any  of  the  mouths  of  that  river. 

It  is  well  known,  that  the  action  of  thefe  winds,  and  the 
conftancy  of  that  current,  has  thrown  a  great  quantity  of  mud, 
gravel,  and  fand,  into  all  the  ports  on  the  coaft  of  Syria. 

All  veftiges  of  old  Tyre  are  defaced  ;  the  ports  of  Sidon, 
*Berout,  Tripoli,  and  fLatikea,  are  all  filled  up  by  the  accre- 
tion of  fand  ;  and,  not  many  days  before  my  leaving  Sidon, 
Mr  de  Clerambaut,  conful  of  France,  fhewed  me  the  pave- 
ments of  the  old  city  of  Sidon,  y\  feet  lower  than  the  ground 
upon  which  the  prefent  city  Hands,  and  confiderably  farther 
back  in  the  gardens  nearer  to  Mount  Libanus. 

This  every  one  in  the  country  knows  is  the  effect  of  that 
eafterly  current  fetting  upon  the  coaft,  which,  as  it  acts  per- 
pendicularly to  the  courfe  of  the  Nile  when  difcharging  it- 
felf,  at  all  or  any  of  its  mouths,  into  the  Mediterranean,  mult 
hurry  what  it  is  charged  with  on  towards  the  coaft  of  Syria, 
and  hinder  it  from  fettling  oppofite  to,  or  making  thofe 
additions  to  the  land  of  Egypt,  which  J  Herodotus  has  vain- 
ly fuppofed 

The  20th  of  June,  early  in  the  morning,  we  had  a  diftant 
profpeet  of  Alexandria  rifing  from  the  fea.  Was  not  the  Hate 

of 


Berj  tus.  f  Laodicea  ad  mare.  £  Herod,  lib.  ii.  p.  90. 


8  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

of  that  city  perfectly  known,  a  traveller  in  fearch  of  anti- 
quities in  architecture  would  think  here  was  a  field  for 
long  lludy  and  employment. 

It  is  in  this  point  of  view  the  town  appears  moft  to  the 
advantage.     The  mixture  of  old  monuments,  fuch  as  the 
Column    of  Pompey,  with  the  high  moorifh  towers  and 
fleeples,  raife  our  expectations  of  the  confequence  of  the- 
ruins  we  are  to  find. 

But  the  moment  we  are  in  the  port  the  iliufion  ends,  and 
we  diflinguifh  the  immenfe  Herculean  works  of  ancient 
times,  now  few  in  number,  from  the  ill-imagined,  ill-con- 
ftructed,  and  imperfect  buildings,  of  the  feveral  barbarous 
matters  of  Alexandria  in  later  ages. 

There  are  two  ports,  the  Old  and  the  New.  The  entrance 
into  the  latter  is  both  difficult  and  dangerous,  having  a  bar 
before  it ;  it  is  the  leaft  of  the  two,. though,  it  is  what  is  call- 
ed the  Great  Port,  by  *Strabo. 

Here  only  the  European  mips  can  lie  ;  and,  even  when 
here,  they  are  not  in  fafety;  as  numbers  of  veffels  are  con- 
stantly loft,  though  at  anchor. 

Above  forty  were  call  a-fhore  and  darned  to  pieces  in 
March  1773,  when  I  was  on  my  return  home,  moftly  belong- 
ing to  Ragufa,  and  the  fmall  ports  in  Provence,  while  little 
harm  was  done  to  mips  of  any  nation  accuflomed  to  the 
ocean. 


StrabOj  lib.  xvii.  j>  922. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  9 

It  was  curious  to  obfcrvc  the  different  procedure  of  thefe 
different  nations  upon  the  fame  accident.  As  foon  as  the 
fquall  began  to  become  violent,  the  mailers  of  the  Ragufan 
veffels,  and  the  French  caravaneurs,  or  veffels  trading  in  the 
Mediterranean,  after  having  put  out  every  anchor  and  cable 
they  had,  took  to  their  boats  and  fled  to  the  nearefl  fhore, 
leaving  the  veffels  to  their  chance  in  the  florm.  They  knew 
the  furniture  of  their  fliips  to  be  too  fiimfy  to  trufl  their  lives 
to  it. 

Many  of  their  cables  being  made  of  a  kind  of  grafs  call- 
ed Spartum,  could  not  bear  the  flrefs  of  the  veffels  or  agita- 
tion of  the  waves,  but  parted  with  the  anchors,  and  the  fliips 
perifhed. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Britifh,  Danifli,  Swedifh,  and  Dutch 
navigators  of  the  ocean,  no  fooner  faw  the  florm  beginning, 
than  they  left  their  houfes,  took  to  their  boats,  and  went  all 
hands  on  board.  Thefe  knew  the  fumciency  of  their  tackle, 
and  provided  they  were  prefent,  to  obviate  unforefeen  acci- 
dents, they  had  no  apprehenfion  from  the  weather.  They 
knew  that  their  cables  were  made  of  good  hemp,  that  their 
anchors  were  heavy  and  flrong.  Some  pointed  their  yards 
to  the  wind,  and  others  lowered  them  upon  deck.  After- 
wards they  walked  to  and  fro  on  their  quarter-deck  with 
perfect  compofure,  and  bade  defiance  to  the  florm.  Not  one 
man  of  thefe  flirred  from  the  fhips,  till  calm  weather,  on  the 
morrow,  called  upon  them  to  affifl  their  feeble  and  more 
unfortunate  brethren,  whofe  fhips  were  wrecked  and  lay 
fcattered  on  the  fhore. 

Vol.  I.  B  The 


*to  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER.. 

Tire  other  port  is  the  *  Eunodus  of  the  ancients,  and  is  to 
the  weiiward  of  the  Pharos,  It  was  called  alfo  the  Port  of 
Africa ;  is  much  larger  than  the  former,  and  lies  immedi- 
ately under  part  of  the  town  of  Alexandria.  It  has  much 
deeper  water,  though  a  multitude  of  mips  have  every  day, 
for  ages,  been  throwing  a  quantity  of  ballaft  into  it ;  and 
there  is  no  doubt,  but  in  time  it  will  be  filled  up,  and  join- 
ed to  the  continent  by  this  means.  And  poflerity  may,  pro- 
bably, following  the  fyftem  of  Herodotus  (if  it  mould  be  Itili 
fafhionable)  call  this  as  they  have  done  the  reil  of  Egypt, 
the  Gift  of  the  Nile. 

Christian  veiTels*  are  not  fuffered  to  enter  this  port ;  the 
only  reafon  is,  lealt  the  Moori/b  'women  mould  be  feen  taking 
the  air  in  the  evening  at  open  windows  ;  and  this  has  been 
thought  to  be  of  weight  enough  for  Chrillian  powers  to 
fubmit  to  it,,  and  to  over-balance  the  conilant  lofs  of  ihipsa 
property,  and  men, 

f  Alexander,  returning  to  Egypt  from  the  Libyan  fide, 
was  ftruck  with  the  beauty  and  fituation  of  thefe  two  ports, 
%  Dinochares,  an  architect  who  accompanied,  him,  traced- 
out  the  plan,  and  Ptolemy  I.  built  the  city,  . 

The  healthy,  though  defolate  and  bare  country  round  it, 
part  of  the  Defert  of  Libya,. was  another  inducement  to  pre- 
fer this  fituation  to  the  unwholefome  black  mud  of  Egypt; 
but  it  had  no  water  j  this  Ptolemy  was  obliged  to  bring  far 

above 


*  Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p.  922.  f  Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p.  920.     CLCurt.  lib.  iv.  cap.  8. 

^PUn.lib.  v.  cap.  10.  p.  273. 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE  NILE.  n 

above  from  the  Nile,  by  a  califh,  or  canal,  vulgarly  called 
the  Canal  of  Cleopatra,  though  it  was  certainly  coeval  with 
the  foundation  of  the  city ;  it  has  no  other  name  at  this  day. 

This  circumftance,  however,  remedied  in  the  beginning, 
was  fatal  to  the  city's  magnificence  ever  after,  and  the  caufe 
of  its  being  in  the  Hate  it  is  at  this  day. 

The  importance  of  its  fituation  to  trade  and  commerce, 
made  it  a  principal  object  of  attention  to  each  party  in 
every  war.  It  was  eafily  taken,  becaufe  it  had  no  water  ; 
and,  as  it  coald  not  be  kept,  it  was  deflroyed  by  the  con- 
queror, that  the  temporary  poileilion  of  it  might  not  turn 
to  be  a  fource  of  advantage  to  an  enemy. 

We  are  not,  however,  to  fuppofe,  that  the  country  all 
around  it  was  as  bare  in  the  days  of  profperity  as  it  is  now. 
Population,  we  fee,  produces  a  fwerd  of  grafs  round  ancient 
cities  in  the  mod  defert  parts  of  Africa,  which  keeps  the 
fand  immoveable  till  the  place  is  no  longer  inhabited. 

I  apprehend  the  numerous  lakes  in  Egypt  were  all 
contrived  as  refervoirs  to  lay  up  a  (lore  of  water  for  fup- 
piying  gardens  and  plantations  in  the  months  of  the  Nile's 
decreife.  The  great  effects  of  a  very  little  water  are  feen 
along  the  califh,  or  canal,  in  a  number  of  bufhes  that  it 
produces,  and  thick  plantations  of  date-trees,  all  in  a  very 
1  ;  riant  flate  ;  and  this,  no  doubt,  in  the  days  of  the 
Ptolemies,  was  extended  further,  more  attended  to,  and  bet- 
ter underftood. 

v.  i.  B  2  Pompey's 


S"2 


TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


Pompey's  pillar,  the  obelhks,  and  Subterraneous  citterns, 
are  all  the  antiquities  we  find  now  in  Alexandria;  thefe 
have  been  defcribed  frequently,  ably,  and  minutely. 

,The  foliage  and  capital  of  the  pillar  are  what  feem  ge- 
nerally to  difpleafe  ;  the  fuft  is  thought  to  have  merited 
more  attention  than  has  been  bellowed  upon  the  capital. 

The  whole  of  the  pillar  is  granite,  but  the  capital  is  of 
another  flone;  and  I  fhould  fufpect  thofe  rudiments  of 
leaves  were  only  intended  to  fupport  firmly  leaves  of  me- 
tal* of  better  workmanfhip ;  for  the  capital  itfelf  is  near 
nine  feet  high,  and  the  work,  in  proportionable  leaves  of 
flone,  would  be  not  only  very  large,  but,  after  being  finifh- 
ed,  liable  to  injuries. 

This  magnificent  monument  appears,  in  tafle,  to  be  the 
work  of  that  period,  between  Hadrian  and  Severus ;  but, 
though  the  former  erefred  feveral  large  buildings  in  the  eafl, 
it  is  obferved  of  him  he  never  put  infcriptions  upon  them. 

This  has  had  a  Greek  inscription,  and  I  think  may  very 
probably  be  attributed  to  the  time  of  the  latter,  as  a  monu- 
ment of  the  gratitude  of  the  city  of  Alexandria  for  the  be- 
nefits he  conferred  on  them,  efpecially  fince  no  ancient 
hiflory  mentions  its  exiilence  at  an  earlier  period. 

I  apprehend  it  to  have  been  brought  in  a  block  from  the 
Thebais  in  Upper  Egypt,  by  the  Nile  ;  though  fome  have 

imagined 


*We  fee  many  examples  of  fuch  leaves  both  at  Palmyra  and  Baalhec. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  i* 


j 


imagined  it  was  an  old  obelifk,  hewn  to  that  round  form. 
It  is  nine  feet  diameter ;  and  were  it  but  80  feet  high,  it 
would  require  a  prodigious  obelifk  indeed,  that  could  ad- 
mit to  be  hewn  to  this  circumference  for  fuch  a  length,  fo 
as  perfectly  to  efface  the  hieroglyphics  that  muft  have  been 
very  deeply  cut  in  the  four  faces  of  it. 

The  tomb  of  Alexander  has  been  talked  of  as  one  of  the 
antiquities  of  this  city.  Marmol  *  fays  he  faw  it  in  the  year 
1546.  It  was,  according  to  him,  a  fmall  houfe,  in  form  of 
a  chapel,  in  the  middle  of  the  city,  near  the  church  of  St 
Mark,  and  was  called  Efcander. 

The  thing  itfelf  is  not  probable,  for  all  thofe  that  made' 
themielves  mailers  of  Alexandria,  in  the  earlieft  times,  had! 
too  much  refpecft  for  Alexander,  to  have  reduced  his  tomb 
to  fo  obfeure  a  Hate.  It  would  have  been  fpared  even  by 
the  Saracens  ;  for  Mahomet  fpeaks  of  Alexander  with  great 
refpect,  both  as  a  king  and  a  prophet.  The  body  was  pre- 
fcrved  in  a  glafs  coffin,  in  f  Strabo's  time,  having  been  rob- 
bed of  the  golden  one  in  which  it  was  firffc  depofited. 

The  Greeks,  for  the  moft  part,  are  better  initruelied  in  the 
hiftory  of  tfcefe  places  than  the  Cophts,  Turks,  or  Chrifti- 
ans  ;  and,  after  the  Greeks,  the  Jews. 

As  I  was  perfectly  difguifed,  having  for  many  years  worn> 
the  drefs  of  the  Arabs,  I  was  under  no  conftraint,  but  walked. 
dirough  the  town  in  all  directions,  accompanied  by  any  of 

thofe 


*  Marmol,  lib.  xi.  cap.  14.  p.  276.  torn.  3.  f  Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p.  922. 


\ 


14  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

thofe  diiferent  nations  I  could  induce  to  walk  with  me  ;  and, 
as  I  constantly  fpoke  Arabic,  was  taken  for  a  *  Bedowe  by 
all  forts  of  people  ;  "but,  notwithstanding  the  advantage  this 
freedom  gave  me,  and  of  which  I  daily  availed  myfelf,  I 
never  could  hear  a  word  of  this  monument  from  either 
Greek,  Jew,  Moor,  or  Christian. 

Alexandria  has  been  often  taken  fince  the  time  of  Ca> 
far.  It  was  at  laSt  destroyed  by  the  Venetians  and  Cypriots, 
upon,  or  rather  after  the  releafe  of  St  Lewis,  and  we  may 
fay  of  it  as  of  Carthage,  Pericre  minis,  its  very  ruins  appear 
no  longer. 

The  building  of  the  prefent  gates  and  walls,  which  fome 
have  thought  to  be  antique,  does  not  feem  earlier  than  the 
laft  reftoration  in  the  1 3th  century.  Some  parts  of  the  gate 
and  walls  may  be  of  older  date ;  (and  probably  were  thole  of 
the  laft  Caliphs  before  Salidan)  but,  except  thefe,  and  the 
pieces  of  columns  which  lie  horizontally  in  different  parts 
of  the  wall,  every  thing  elfe  is  apparently  of  very  late  times, 
and  the  work  has  been  huddled  together  in  great  hafte. 

It  is  in  vain  then  to  expect  a  plan  of  the  city,  or  try  to 
trace  here  the  Macedonian  mantle  of  Dinofhares  ;  the 
very  veStiges  of  ancient  ruins  are  covered,  many  yards  deep, 
by  rubbifh,  the  remnant  of  the  devastations  of  later  times. 
Cleopatra,  were  She  to  return  to  life  again,  would  fcarcely 
know  where  her  palace  was  Situated,  in  this  her  own  ca- 
pital. 

There 


*   A  peafant  Arab. 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE   NILE.  ij 

There  is  nothing  beautiful  or  pleafant  in  the  prcfent  Alex- 
andria, but  a  handibme  ftreet  of  modern  houfes,  where  a 
very  active  and  intelligent  number  of  merchants  live  upon 
the  miierable  remnants  of  that  trade,  which  made  its  glory 
in  the  firft  times. 

It  is  thinly  inhabited,  and  there  is  a  tradition  among  the 
natives,  that,  more  than  once,  it  has  been  in  agitation  to  a- 
6andon,it  all  together,  and  retire  to  Rofetto,  or  Cairo,  but 
that  they  have  been  withheld  by  the  opinion  of  divers  faints- 
from  Arabia,  who  have  allured  them,  that  Mecca  beinr  de- 
frayed, (as  it  mull  be  as  they  think  by  the  Rullians)  Alex- 
andria is  then  to  become  the  holy  place \  and  that  Mahomet's 
body  is  to  be  traniported  thither;  when  that  city  is  de- 
stroyed, the  fan&ified  reliques  are  to  be  traniported  to  Cai- 
rouan,  in  the  kingdom  of  Tunis  :  laft!y,from  Cairouan  they 
are  to  come  to  Rofetto,  and  there  to  remain  till  the  con- 
lamination  of  all  things,  which  is  not  then  to  be  at  a  great 
diftance. 

Ptolemy. places  his  Alexandria  in  lat,  300  3 1 '  and  m  round  ' 
numbers  in  his  almageft,  lat.  31  °  north* 

Our  Profeilbr/  'Mr  Greaves,  one  of  whofe  errands  into 
Egypt  was  to  afcertain  the  latitude  of  this  place,  feems  yet, 
from  fome  caufe  or  other,  to  have  failed  in  it,  for  though 
he  had  a  brafs  fextant  of  five  feet  radius,  he  makes  the  la- 
titude of  Alexandria,  from  a  mean  of  many  obfervations,  to 
be  lat  3i°  4'N.  whereas  the  French  aftronomers  from  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  have  fettled  it  at  31°  -1 i'2Q",fo  between 
Mr  Greaves  and  the  French  there  is  a  difference  of  y'  20", 
which  is  too  much.     There  is  not  any   thing,  in  point  of 

fituation,  . 


16  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

iituation,  that  can  account  for  this  variance,  as  in  the  cafe  of 
Ptolemy  ;  for  the  new  town  of  Alexandria  is  built  from  eaft 
to  weft  ;  and  as  all  chriftian  travellers  neceffarily  make  their 
obfervations  now  on  the  fame  line,  .there  cannot  poffibly 
be  any  difference  from  iituation. 

Mr  Niebuhr,  whether  from  one  or  more  obfervations  he 
does  not  fay,  makes  the  latitude  to  be  310  12'.  From  a 
mean  of  thirty-three  obfervations,  taken  by  the  three-feet 
quadrant  I  have  fpoken  of,  I  found  it  to  be  31°  1 1 '  16";  So 
that,  taking  a  medium  of  thefe  three  refults,  you  will  have 
the  latitude  of  Alexandria  310  11' 32",  or,  in  round  num- 
ber, 310  ii'  30",  nor  do  I  think  there  poffibly  can  be  5"  dif- 
ference. 

By  an  eclipfe,  moreover,  of  the  iirft  fatellite  of  Jupiter, 
obferved  on  the  23d  day  of  June  1769,  I  found  its  longi- 
tude to  be  300  ij'  30"  ea.i\t  from  the  meridian  of  Green- 
wich. 

We  arrived  at  Alexandria  the  20th  of  June,  and  found 
that  the  plague  had  raged  in  that  city  and  neighbourhood 
from  the  beginning  of  March,  and  that  two  days  only  be- 
fore our  arrival  people  had  begun  to  open  their  houfes 
and  communicate  with  each  other ;  but  it  was  no  matter, 
St  John's  day  was  paf,  the  miraculous  nucta,  or  dew,  had 
fallen,  and  every  body  went  about  their  ordinary  buiinefs  in 
iafety,  and  without  fear. 

With  very  great  pleafure  I  had  received  my  inftruments 
at  Alexandria.  I  examined  them,  and,  by  the  perfect  ftate 
In  which  they  arrived,  knew  the  obligations  I  was  under 

to 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THK   NILE.  17 

to  my  correfpondents  and  friends.  Prepared  now  for  any 
enterprife,  I  left  with  eagernefs  the  thread-bare  inquiries 
into  the  meagre  remains,  of  this  once-famous  capital  of 
Egypt. 

The  journey  to  Rofetto  is  always  performed  by  land,  as 
the  mouth  of  the  branch  of  the  Nile  leading  to  Rofetto,  call- 
ed the  Bogaz*,  is  very  fhallow  and  dangerous  to  pafs,  and 
often  tedious  ;  befides,  nobody  wifhes  to  be  a  partner  for 
any  time  in  a  voyage  with  Egyptian  failors,  if  he  can  pof- 
libly  avoid  it. 

The  journey  by  land  is  alfo  reputed  dangerous,  and 
people  travel  burdened  with  arms,  which  they  are  deter- 
mined never  to  ufe. 

For  my  part,  I  placed  my  fafety,  in  my  difguife,  and  my 
behaviour.  We  had  all  of  us  piftols  at  our  girdles,  againft 
an  extremity ;  but  our  lire-arms  of  a  larger  fort,  of  which 
we  had  great  flore,  were  fent  with  our  baggage,  and  other 
inftruments,  by  the  Bogaz  to  Rofetto.  I  had  a  fmall  lance, 
called  a  Jerid,  in  my  hand,  my  fervants  were  without  any 
vifible  arms. 

We  left  Alexandria  in  the  afternoon,  and  about  three 
miles  before  arriving  at  Aboukeer,  we  met  a  man,  in  ap- 
pearance of  fome  confequence,  going  to  Alexandria. 

Vol.  I.  C  As 


*    Means  a  narrow  cr  (hallow  entrance  of  a  river  from  the  ocean. 


18  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

As  we  had  no  fear  of  him  or  his  party,  we  neither  court- 
ed nor  avoided  them.  We  palTed  near  enough,  however,  to 
give  them  the  ufual  falute,  Salam  Alkum;  to  which  the 
leader  of  the  troop  gave  no  anfwcr,  but  faid  to  one  of  his 
fervants,  as  in  contempt,  Bcdowe!  they  are  peafants,  or  coun- 
try Arabs.  I  was  much  better  pleafed  with  this  token  that 
we  had  deceived  them,  than  if  they  had  returned  the  falute 
twenty  times. 

Some  inconfiderable  ruins  are  at  Aboukcer,  and  fecm  to 
denote,  that  it  was  the  former  lltuation  of  an  ancient  city. 
There  is  here  alfo  an  inlet  of  the  fea  ;  and  the  diftance,  fome- 
thing  lefs  than  four  leagues  from  Alexandria,  warrants  us 
to  fay  that  it  is  Canopus,.  one  of  die  moil  ancient  cities  in 
the  world ;  its  ruins,  notwithftanding  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  branch  of  the  Nile,  which  goes  by  that  name,  have 
not  yet  been  covered  by  die  increafe  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

At  Medea,  which  we  fuppofe,  by  its  diftance  of  near 
feven  leagues,  to  be  the  ancient  Heraclium,  is  the  paflage  or 
ferry  which  terminates  the  fear  of  dar.ger  from  the  Arabs 
of  Libya  ;  and  it  is  here  *fuppofed  die  Delta,  or  Egypt,  be- 
gins. 

Dr  Shawj  is  obliged  to  confefs,.  that  between  Alexandria 
and  the  Canopic  branch  of  the  Nile,  few  or  no  veftiges  are 
feen  of  the  increafe  of  the  land  by  the  inundation  of  the 
river ;  indeed  it  would  have  been  a  wonder  if  there  had. 

Alexandria, 


*  Herod,  p.  108.  flaw's  Travels  p.  293. 


THE   SOURCE   OF    THE   NILE.  19 

Alexandria,  and  its  environs,  are  part  of  the  defert  of 
Barca,  too  high  to  have  ever  been  overflowed  by  the  Nile, 
front  any  part  of  its  lower  branches ;  or  elfe  there  would 
have  been  no  necefiity  for  going  fo  high  up  as  above  Ro- 
ietto,  to  get  level  enough,  to  bring  water  down  to  Alexan- 
dria by  the  canal. 

Dr  Shaw  adds,  that  the  ground  hereabout  may  have  been 
an  illand ;  and  fo  it  may,  and  fo  may  aimoil  any  other 
place  in  the  world ;  but  there  is  no  fort  of  indication  that  it 
was  fo,  nor  viiible  means  by  which  it  was  formed. 

We  faw  no  vegetable  from  Alexandria  to  Medea,  excepting 
fome  fcattered  roots  of  Abfmthium  ;  nor  were  thefe  luxu- 
riant, or  promifmg  to  thrive,  but  though  they  had  not  a 
very  ftrong  fmell,  they  were  abundantly  bitter;  and  their 
leaves  feemed  to  have  imbibed  a  quantity  of  faline  particles, 
with  which  the  foil  of  the  whole  defert  of  Barca  is  ftrongly 
•impregnated. 

We  faw  two  or  three  gazels,  or  antelopes,  walking  one  by 
onc,  at  feveral  times,  in  nothing  differing  from  the  fpecies 
of  that  animal,  in  the  defert  of  Barca  and  Cyrenaicum ; 
and  the  *  jerboa,  another  inhabitant  of  thefe  deferts ;  but 
from  the  multitude  of  holes  in  the  ground,  which  we  faw 
at  the  root  of  aimoil  every  plant  of  Abfinthium,  we  were 
very  certain  its  companion,  the  f  Ceraftes,  or  horned  viper, 
was  an  inhabitant  of  that  country  alfo. 

C  2  from 


*  See  a  figure  of  this  animal  in  the  Appendix.  f  See  Appendix. 


2o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

From  Medea,  or  the  Paffage,  our  road  lay  through  very  dry 
fand ;  to  avoid  which,  and  feek  firmer  footing,  we  were 
obliged  to  ride  up  to  the  bellies  of  our  horfes  in  the  fea. 
If  the  wind  blows  this  quantity  of  dull  or  fand  into  the  Me- 
diterranean, it  is  no  wonder  the  mouths  of  the  branches  of 
the  Nile  are  choked  up. 

All  Egypt  is  like  to  this  part  of  it,  full  of  deep  duft  and 
fand,  from  the  beginning  of  March  till  the  firit  of  the  in- 
undation. It  is  this  fine  powder  and  fand,  railed  and  loofen- 
ed  by  the  heat  of  the  fun,  and  want  of  dew,  and  not  being 
tied  fait,  as  it  were,  by  any  root  or  vegetation,  which  the 
Nile  carries  off  with  it,  and  buries  in  the  fea,  and  which 
many  ignorantly  fuppofe  comes  from  AbylTmia,  where  every 
river  runs  in  a  bed  of  rock. 

When  you  leave  the  fea,  you  flrike  off  nearly  at  right 
angles,  and  purfue  your  journey  to  the  eaftward  of  north. 
Here  heaps  of  flone  and  trunks  of  pillars,  are  fet  up  to 
guide  you  in  your  road,  through  moving  lands,  which 
Hand  in  hillocks  in  proper  direit ions,  and  which  conduct 
you  fafely  to  Rofetto,  1  unrounded  on  one  lide  by  thefe  hills 
of  fand,  which  feem  ready  to  cover  it. 

Rosetto  is  upon  that  branch  of  the  Nile  which  was  call- 
ed the  Bolbuttic  Branch,  and  is  about  four  miles  from  the 
fea.  It  probably  obtained  its  prefent  name  from  the  Vene- 
tians, or  Gcnoefe,  who  monopolized  the  trade  of  this  coun- 
try, before  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  difcovered;  for  it 
is  known  to  the  natives  by  the  name  of  Rafhid,  by  which 
is  meant  the  Orthodox. 

The 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  21 

The  reafon  of  this  I  have  already  explained,  it  is  fome 
time  or  other  to  be  a  fubflitute  to  Mecca,  and  to  be  blcfled 
with  all  that  holinefs,  that  the  pollemon  of  the  reliqucs,  of 
their  prophet  can  give  it. 

Dr  Shaw*  having  always  in  his  mind  the  flrengthening 
of  Hcrodotus's  hypothecs,  that  Egypt  is  created  by  the  Nile,  fays,. 
that  perhaps  this  was  once  a  Cape,  becaufe  Rafhid  has 
that  meaning.  But  as  Dr  Shaw  underftood  Arabic  perfectly 
well,  he  mult  therefore  have  known,  that  Rafhid  has  no 
fuch  Signification  in  any  of  the  Oriental  Languages.  Ras, 
indeed,  is  a  head  land,  or  cape  ;  but  Raifit  has  no  fuch  fig- 
nification,  and  Rafhid  a  very  different  one,  as  I  have  al- 
ready mentioned. 

Rashid  then,  or  Rofetto,  is  a  large,  clean,  neat  town,  or 
village,  upon  the  eaftern  fide  of  the  Nile.  It  is  about  three 
miles  long,  much  frequented  by  fbudious  and  religious 
Mahometans  ;  among  thefe  too  are  a  confiderable  number  of 
merchants,  it  being  the  entrepot  between  Cairo  and  Alex- 
andria, and  vice  <ver[a;  here  too  the  merchants  have  their 
faclors,  who  fuperintend  and  watch  over  the  merchandife 
which  pafTes  the  Bogaz  to  and  from  Cairo. 

There  are  many  gardens,  and  much  verdure,  about  Ro- 
fetto ;  the  ground  is  low,  and  retains  long  the  moifture  it 
imbibes  from  the  overflowing  of  the  Nile..  Here  alfo  are 
many  curious  plants  and  flowers,  brought  from  different 
countries,  by  Fakirs,  and  merchants,     Without  this,  Egypt, 

fubject 


'Shaw's  Travels,  p.  294.- 


*2  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

fubjeft  to  fuch  long  inundation,  however  it  may  abound 
in  neceffaries,  could  not  boaft  of  many  beautiful  produc- 
tions of  its  own  gardens,  though  flowers,  trees,  and  plants, 
were  very  much  in  vogue  in  this  neighbourhood,  two  hun- 
dred years  ago,  as  we  find  by  the  obfervations  of  Profper 
;Alpinus. 

The  ftudy  and  fearch  after  every  thing  ufeful  or  beau- 
tiful, which  for  fome  time  had  been  declining  gradually, 
fell  at  laft  into  total  contempt  and  oblivion,  under  the 
brutal  reign  of  thefe  laft  Haves*,  the  moil  infamous  re- 
proach to  the  name  of  Sovereign. 

Rosetto  is  a  favourite  halting-place  of  the  Chriftian  tra- 
vellers entering  Egypt,  and  merchants  eftablifhed  there. 
There  they  draw  their  breaths,  in  an  imaginary  increafe  of 
freedom,  between  the  two  great  finks  of  tyranny,  opprei- 
iion,  and  injuitice,  Alexandria  and  Cairo. 

Rosetto  has  this  good  reputation,  that  the  people  are 
milder,  more  tractable,  and  lefs  avaricious,  than  thofe  of 
the  two  laft-mentioned  capitals ;  but  I  mult  fay,  that,  in  my 
time,  I  could  not  difcern  much  difference. 

The  merchants,  who  trade  at  all  hours  of  the  day  with 
Chriftians,  are  indeed  more  civilized,  and  lefs  infolent,  than 
the  foldiery  and  the  reft  of  the  common  people,  which  is 
the  cafe  every  where,  as  it  is  for  their  own  intereft ;  but 

their 


*   The  Mr.maluke  Bevs. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE    NILE,  23 

their  priefls,  and  moullahs,  their  foldiers,  and  people  living 
in  the  country,  are,  in  point  of  manners,  juit  as  bad  as  the 
others. 

Rosetto  is  in  lat.  31*  24'  15"  N. ;  it  is  the  place  where 
we  embark,  for  Cairo,  which  we  accordingly  did  on  June 
the  30th. 

There  is  a  wonderful  deal  of  talk  at  Alexandria  of  the 
danger  of  palling  over  the  defert  to  Rofetto.  The  fame 
conversation  is  held  here.  After  you  embark  on  the  Nile 
in  your  way  to  Cairo,  you  hear  of  pilots,  and  mafters  oT 
TefTcls,  who  land  you  among  robbers  to  fhare  your  plunder, 
and  twenty  fuch  like  {lories,  all  of  them  of  old  dare,  and 
which  perhaps  happened  long  ago,  or  never  happened  at 
all. 

But  provided  the  government  of  Cairo  is  fettlrd,  and  you 
do  not  land  at  villages  in  ftrife  with  each  other,  (in  which 
circumftances  no  perfon  of  any  nation  is  fafe)  you  mult  be 
very  unfortunate  indeed,  if  any  great  accident  befal  you  be- 
tween Alexandria  and  Cairo. 

For,  from  the  conflant  intercourfe  between  thefe  two  ci- 
ties, and  the  valuable  charge  confided  to  thefe  mafters  of 
veflels,  they  are  all  as  well  known,  and  at  the  leail  as  much" 
under  authority,  as  the  boatmen  on  the  river  Thames  ;  and, 
-if  they  mould  have  either  killed,  or  robbed  any  perfon,  it 
mult  be  with  a  view  to  leave  the  country  immediately  ;  elfe 
either  at  Cairo,  Rofetto,  Fue,  or  Alexandria,  wherever  they 
were  firft  caught,  they  would  infallibly  be  hanged. 

■v.  i.  c  C  H  A  P. 


*4  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


gc;fi<  '  sag 


CHAP.n. 

Author 's  Reception  at  Cairo — Procures  Letters  from  the  Bey  and  the  Greek 
Patriarch — Vifits  the  Pyramids — Obfervations  on  their  ConJlruEtion* 

IT  was  in  the  beginning  of  July  we  arrived  at  Cairo,  re- 
commended to  the  very  hofpitable  houfe  of  Julian  and 
Bertran,  to  whom  I  imparted  my  refolution  of  purfuing 
my  journey  into  AbyHinia. 

The  wildnefs  of  the  intention  feemed  to  ftrike  them  great- 
ly, on  which  account  they  endeavoured  all  they  could  to 
perfuade  me  againft  it,  but,  upon  feeing  me  refolved,  offer- 
ed kindly  their  moil  effectual  fervices.. 

As  the  government  of  Cairo  hath  always  been  jealous  of 
this  enterprife  I  had  undertaken,  and  a  regular  prohibition 
had  been  often  made  by  the  Porte,  among  indifferent  people, 
I  pretended  that  my  deftination  was  to  India,  and  no  one 
conceived  any  thing  wrong  in  that. 

This  intention  was  not  long  kept  fecret,  (nothing  can  be 
concealed  at  Cairo:)  All  nations,  Jews,  Turks,  Moors,  Cophts, 
and  Franks,  are  conftantly  upon  the  inquiry,  as  much  after 
things  that  concern  other  people's  bufinefs  as  their  own. 

The  plan  I  adopted  was  to  appear  in  public  as  feldom  as 
poffible,  unlefs  difguifed ;  and  I  foon  was  confidered  as  a 

Fakir. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  ?$ 

Takir,  or  Dervlcb,  moderately  nulled  in  magic,  and  who  cared 
for  nothing  but  ftudy  and  books. 

This  reputation  opened  me,  privately,  a  channel  for  pur- 
chafing  many  Arabic  manufcripts,  which  the  knowledge  of 
the  language  enabled  me  to  chufe,  free  from  the  load  of 
trafh  that  is  generally  impofed  upon  Chriflian  purchafers. 

The  part  of  Cairo  where  the  French  are  fettled  is  exceed- 
ingly commodious,  and  fit  for  retirement.  It  confiils  of  one 
long  ftreet,  where  all  the  merchants  of  that  nation  live  to- 
gether. It  is  fliut  at  one  end,  by  large  gates,  where  there 
is  a  guard,  and  thefe  are  kept  conflantly  clofe  in  the  time  of 
the  plague. 

At  the  other  end  is  a  large  garden  tolerably  kept,  in  which 
there  are  feveral  pleafant  walks,  and  feats ;  all  the  enjoy- 
ment that  Chriftians  can  hope  fof,  among  this  vile  people, 
reduces  itfelf  to  peace,  and  quiet ;  nobody  feeks  for  more. 
There  are,  however,  wicked  emifTaries  who  are  conflantly  em- 
ployed, by  threats,  lies,  and  extravagant  demands,  to  tor- 
ment them,  and  keep  them  from  enjoying  that  repofe, 
which  would  content  them  inflead  of  freedom,  and  more 
folid  happinefs,  in  their  own  country, 

I  have  always  confidered  the  French  at  Cairo,  as  a  num- 
ber of  honeft,  polifhed,  and  induftrious  men,  by  fome  fa- 
tality condemned  to  the  gallies  ;  and  I  muft  own,  never  did 
a  fet  of  people  bear  their  continual  vexations  with  more 
fortitude  and  manlinefs. 

Vol.  I.  D  Thei-r. 


&6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Their  own  affairs  they  keep  to  themfelves,  and,  notwith- 
ftanding  the  bad  profpeft  always  before  them,  they  never 
fail  to  pnt  on  a  chearfulface  to  a  ftranger,  and  protect  and 
help  him  to  the  utmoil  of  their  power ;  as  if  his  little  con- 
cerns, often  ridiculous,  always  very  troublefome  ones,  were 
the  only  charge  they  had  in  hand. 

But  a  more  brutal,  unjuft,  tyrannical,  oppreflive,  avari- 
cious fet  of  infernal  mifcreants,  there  is  not  on  earth,  than 
are  the  members  of  the  government  of  Cairo. 

There  is  alfo  at  Cairo  a  Venetian  conful,  and  a  houfe  of 
that  nation  called  Pirn,  all  excellent  people. 

The  government  of  Cairo  is  much  praifed  by  fome.  It 
may  perhaps  have  merit  when  explained,  but  I  never  could 
underfland  it,  and  therefore  cannot  explain  it. 

It  is  faid  to  confift  of  twenty-four  Beys  ;  yet  its  admirers 
could  never  fix  upon  one  year  in  which  there  was  that 
number.  There  were  but  feven  when  I  was  at  Cairo,  and 
one  who  commanded  the  whole. 

The  Beys  are  underftood  to  be  vefted  with  the  fovereign 
power  of'  the  country ;  yet  foraetimes  a  Kaya  commands 
absolutely,  and,  though  of  an  inferior  rank,  he  makes  his 
fervants,  Beys  or  Sovereigns. 

At  a  time  of  peace,  when  Beys  are  contented  to  be  on  an 
equality,  and  no  ambitious  one  attempts  to  govern  the 
whole,  there  is  a  number  of  inferior  officers  depending  up- 
on .each  of  the  Beys,  fuch  as  Kayas,  Schourbatchies,  and 

the 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  27 

die  like,  who  are  but  fubjeds  in  refpect  to  the  Beys  yet  ex- 
ercife  unlimited  jurifdi&ion  over  the  people  in  the  city,  and 
appoint  others  to  do  the  fame  over  villages  in  the  country. 

There  are  perhaps  four  hundred  inhabitants  in  Cairo,  who 
have  abfolute  power,  and  adminifter  what  they  call  juftic'e, 
in  their  own  way,  and  according  to  their  own  views. 

Fortunately  m  my  time  this  many-headed  monfter  was 
no  more,  there  was  but  one  Ali  Bey,  and  there  was  neither 
inferior  nor  fuperior  jurifdiction  exercifed,  but  by  his  offi- 
cers only.  This  happy  ftate  did  not  lad  long.  In  order  to 
be  a  Bey,  the  perfon  muft  have  been  a  Have,  and  bought  for 
money,  at  a  market.  Every  Bey  has  a  great  number  of  fer- 
vants,  Haves  to  him,  as  he  was  to  others  before  ;  thefe  are 
his  guards,  and  thefe  he  promotes  to  places  in  his  houfe- 
hold,  according  as  they  are  qualified, 

The  .firft  of  thefe  domeflic  charges  is  that  of  hafnadar, 
or  treasurer,  who  governs  his  whole  hcufthold;  and  when- 
ever his  mailer  the  Bey  dies,  whatever  number  of  children 
he  may  have,  they  never  fucceed  him  ;  but  this  man  mar- 
ries his  wife,  and  inherits  his  dignity  and  fortune. 

The  Bey  is  old,  the  wife  is  young,  fo  is  the  hafnadar,  upon 
whom  fhe  depends  for  every  thing,  and  whom  me  muft 
look  upon  as  the  preemptive  hufband  ;  and  thofe  people 
who  conceal,  or  confine  their  women,  and  are  jealous,  up- 
on the  moll  remote  occafion,  never  feel,  any  jealoufy  for  the 
probable  confequences  of  this  pafilon,  from  the  exiiience  of 
Inch , connection, 

n  2  -fr- 


28  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

It  is  very  extraordinary,  to  find  a  race  of  men  in  power, 
all  agree  to  leave  their  fucceffion  to  Grangers,  in  preference 
to  their  own  children,  for  a  number  of  ages  ;  and  that  no 
one  mould  ever  have  attempted  to  make  his  fon  fucceedhim, 
either  in  dignity  or  eflate,  in  preference  to  a  flave,  whom 
he  has  bought  for  money  like  a  beafl. 

The  Beys  themfelvcs  have  feldom  children,  and  thofe 
they  have,  feldom  live.  I  have  heard  it  as  a  common  obfer- 
vation,  that  Cairo  is  very  unwholefome  for  young  children 
in  general ;  the  proflitution  of  the  Beys  from  early  youth 
probably  give  their  progeny  a  worfe  chance  than  thofe  of 
others. 

The  inflant  that  I  arrived  at  Cairo  was  perhaps  the  only 
one  in  which  I  ever  could  have  been  allowed,  fingle  and  un- 
protected as  I  was,  to  have  made  my  intended  journey, 

Ali  Bey,  lately  known  in  Europe  by  various  narratives 
of  the  laft  tranfaftions  of  his  life,  after  having  undergone 
many  changes  of  fortune,  and  been  banifhed  by  his  rivals 
from  his  capital,  at  laft  had  enjoyed  the  fatisfadion  of  a  re- 
turn, and  of  making  himfelf  abfolute  in  Cairo. 

The  Port  had  conflantly  been  adverfe  to  him,  and  he 
cherifhed  the  ftrongeft  refentment  in  his  heart.  He  wifhed 
nothing  fo  much  as  to  contribute  his  part  to  rend  the  Ot- 
toman empire  to  pieces. 

A  favourable  opportunity  prefented  itfelf  in  the  Ruffian 
war,  and  Ali  Bey  was  prepared  to  go  all  lengths  in  fup- 
port  of  that  power.     But  never  was  there  an  expedition  fo 

fuccefsful 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  29 

fucccfsful  and  fo  diflant,  where  the  officers  were  lefs  in- 
flrucl:ed  from  the  cabinet,  more  ignorant  of  the  countries, 
more  given  to  ufclefs  parade,  or  more  intoxicated  with  plea- 
sure, than  the  Ruffians  on  the  Mediterranean  then  were. 

After  the  defeat,  and  burning  of  the  Turkifh  fquadron, 
upon  the  coaft  of  Afia  Minor,  there  was  not  a  fail  appeared 
that  did  not  do  them  homage.  They  were  prope  ly  and 
advantagcoufly  fituated  at  Paros,  or  rather,  I  mean,  a  fqua- 
dron of  fliips  of  one  half  their  number,  would  have  been 
properly  placed  there. 

The  number  of  Baflias  and  Governors  in  Caramania, 
very  feldom  in  their  allegiance  to  the  Port,  were  then  in  ac- 
tual rebellion  ;  great  part  of  Syria  was  in  the  fame  fituation, 
down  to  Tripoli  and  Sidon  ;  and  thence  Shekh  Daher,  from 
Acre  to  the  plains  of  Efdraelon,  and  to  the  very  frontiers  of 
Egypt. 

With  circumftances  fo  favourable,  and  a  force  fo  tri- 
umphant, Egypt  and  Syria  would  probably  have  fallen 
difmembered  from  the  Ottoman  empire.  But  it  was  very 
plain,  that  die  Ruffian  commanders  were  not  provided 
with  inftructions,  and  had  no  idea  how  far  their  victory 
might  have  carried  them,  or  how  to  manage  thofe  they 
had  conquered. 

They  had  no  confidential  correfpondence  with  Ali  Bey, 
though  they  might  have  fafely  trufled  him  as  he  would 
have  trufled  them  ;  but  neither  of  them  were  provided  with 
proper  negotiators,  nor  did  they  ever  underftand  one  ano- 
ther till  it  was  too  late,  and  till  their  enemies,  taking  ad- 
vantage 


§6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

vantage  of  their  tardinefs,  had  rendered  the  firft  and  gre^ 
fcheme  impofFiblc. 

Carlo  Rozetti,  a  Venetian  merchant,  a  young  man  of 
capacity  and  intrigue,  had  for  fome  years  governed  the  Bey 
abfolutely.     Had  fuch  a  man  been  on  board  the  fleet  with 
a  commiflion,  after  receiving  initruc'tions  from  Peter(burgha . 
the  Ottoman  empire  in  Egypt  was  at  an  end.' 

The  Bey,  with  all  his  good  fenfe  and  understanding,  was 
flill  a  mamaluke,  and  had  the  principles  of  a  Have.  .  Three 
men  of  different  religions  pofTefTed  his  confidence  and  go- 
verned his  councils  all  at  a  time.  The  one  was  a  Greek, 
the  other  a  Jew,  and  the  third  an  Egyptian  Copht,  his  fecre- 
tary.  It  would  have  required  a  great  deal  of  difcernment 
and  penetration  to  have  determined  which  of  thefe  was  the 
moil  worthlefs,  or  rnoft  likely  to  betray  him, 

The  fecretary,  whofe  name  was  Rifk,  had  tiie  addrefs  to 
fupplant  the  other  two  at  the  time  they  thought  themfelves 
at  the  pinnacle  of  their  glory;  over-awing  every  Turk,  and 
robbing  every  Chri-ilian,  the  Greek  was  banifhed  from  Egypt, 
and  the  Jew  baftinadoed  to  death.  Such  is  the  tenure  of 
Egyptian  miniflers. 

Risk  profeiTed  aftrology,  and  the  Bey,  like  all  other  Turks, . 
believed  in  it  implicit  ely,.  and  to  this  folly  he  facrificed  his- 
own  goodunderftanding  ;  and  Rifk,  probably  in  pay  to  Con- 
ftantinople,  led  him  from  one  wild  fcheme  to  another,  till 
he  undid  him — by  the  fears. 

Thb* 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE    NILE.  3l 

The  apparatus  of  inftruments  that  were  opened  at  the 
cuftom-houfe  of  Alexandria,  prepoflcffed  Rifk  in  favour  of 
my  fuperior  knowledge  in  aflrology. 

The  Jew,  who  was  matter  of  the  cuftom-houfe,  was  not 
only  ordered  to  refrain  from  touching  or  taking  them  out 
of  their  places  (a  great  mortification  to  a  Turkiih  cuftom- 
houfe,  where  every  thing  is  handed  about  and  fliewn)  but 
an  order  from  the  Bey  alfo  arrived  that  they  fhould  be  fent 
to  me  without  duty  or  fees,  becaufe  they  were  not  merchan- 
dife. 

I  was  very  thankful  for  that  favour,  not  for  the  fake  of 
faving  the  dues  at  the  cuftom-houfe,  but  becaufe  I  was  ex- 
cufed  from  having  them  taken  out  of  their  cafes  by  rough 
and  violent  hands,  which  certainly  would  have  broken  fome- 
thing. 

Risk  waited  upon  me  next  day,  and  let  me  know  from 
whom  the  favour  came ;  on  which  we  all  thought  this  was 
a  hint  for  a  prefent ;  and  accordingly,  as  I  had  other  bufi- 
nefs  with  the  Bey,  I  had  prepared  a  very  handfome  one. 

But  I  was  exceedingly  aftonifhed  when  defiring  to  know 
the  time  when  it  was  to  be  offered  ;  it  not  only  was  refufed, 
but  fome  few  trifles  were  fent  as  a  prefent  from  the  fecre- 
tary  with  this  menage  :  "  That,  when  I  had  repofed,  he 
"  would  vifit  me,  defire  to  fee  me  make  ufe  of  thefe  inftruv 
"  ments ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  that  I  might  reft  confident, 
"  that  nobody  durft  any  way  moleft  me  while  in  Cairo,  for 
"  I  was  under  the  immediate  protection  of  the  Bey." 

He 


32  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

He  added  alfo,  "  That  if  I  wanted  any  thing  I  mould  fend 
**  my  Armenian  fervant,  Arab  Keer,  to  him,  without  trou- 
"  bling  myfelf  to  communicate  my  neceffities  to  the  French, 
"  or  trull  my  concerns  to  their  Dragomen." 

Although  I  had  lived  for  many  years  in  friendfhip  and 
in  conftant  good  undcrftanding  with  both  Turks  and  Moors, 
there  was  fomething  more  polite  and  coniiderate  in  this 
than  I  could  account  for. 

I  had  not  feen  the  Bey,  it  was  not  therefore  any  particu- 
lar addrefs,  or  any  prepoffeffion  in  my  favour,  with  which 
thefe  people  are  very  apt  to  be  taken  at  firfl  fight,  that  could 
account  for  this ;  I  was  an  abfolute  ftranger ;  I  therefore 
opened  myfelf  entirely  to  my  landlord,  Mr  Bertram 

I  told  him  my  apprehenlion  of  too  much  fair  weather 
in  the  beginning,  which,  in  thefe  climates,  generally  leads 
to  a  ilorm  in  the  end;  on  which  account,  I  fufpected  fome 
defign ;  Mr  Bertran  kindly  promifed  to  found  Rifk  for  me. 

At  the  fame  time,  he  cautioned  me  equally  againfl  offend- 
ing him,  or  trailing  myfelf  in  his  hands,  as  being  a  man 
capable  of  the  blacker!  deiigns,  and  mercilefs  in  the  execu- 
tion of  them. 

It  was  not  long  before  Rifk's  curiofity  gave  him  a  fair 
opportunity.  He  inquired  of  Bertran  as  to  my  knowledge 
of  the  ftars  ;  and  my  friend,  who  then  faw  perfectly  the 
drift  of  all  his  conduct,  fo  prepofTeiTed  him  in  favour  of  my 
fuperior  fcience,  that  he  communicated  to  him  in  the  in- 
ftant  the  great  expectations  he  had  formed,  to  be  enabled 

by 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  33 

fey  me,  to  forefee  the  defliny  of  the  Bey ;  the  fuccefs  of  the 
war;  and,  in  particular,  whether  or  not  he  fhould  make 
himfelf  mailer  of  Mecca  ;  to  conquer  which  place,  he  was 
about  to  difpatch  his  Have  and  fon-in-law,  Mahomet  Bey  A- 
bouDahab,  at  the  head  of  an  army  conducting  the  pilgrims. 

Bertran  communicated  this  to  me  with  great  tokens  of 
joy :  for  my  own  part,  I  did  not  greatly  like  the  profeflion 
of  fortune-telling,  where  baflinado  or  impaling  might  be  the 
reward  of  being  millaken. 

But  I  was  told  I  had  moil  credulous  people  to  deal  with, 
and  that  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  efcaping  as  long  as 
poffible,  before  the  ifiue  of  any  of  my  prophecies  arrived, 
and  as  foon  as  I  had  done  my  own  bufinefs. 

This  was  my  own  idea  likewife;  I  never  faw  a  place 
I  liked  worfe,  or  which  afforded  lefs  pleafure  or  inftruction 
*han  Cairo,  or  antiquities  which  lefs  anfwered  their  dcfcrip- 
tions. 

In  a  few  days  I  received  a  letter  from  Rifle,  defiring  me 
to  go  out  to  the  Convent  of  St  George,  about  three  miles 
from  Cairo,  where  the  Greek  patriarch  had  ordered  an 
apartment  for  me;  that  I  mould  pretend  to  the  French  mer- 
chants that  it  was  for  the  fake  of  health,  and  that  there 
I  fhould  receive  the  Bey's  orders. 

Providence  feemed  to  teach  me  the  way  I  was  to  go. 
I  went  accordingly  to  St  George,  a  very  folitary  maniion, 
but  large  and  quiet,  very  proper  for  nudy,  and  Hill  more  for 

vol.  I.  E  executing 


54  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

executing  a  plan  which  I  thought  moll  neceffary  for  my 
undertaking, 

During  my  flay  at  Algiers,  the  Rev.  Mr  Tonyn,  the  king's 
chaplain  to  that  factory,  was  abfent  upon  leave.  The  bigot- 
ted  catholic  priefts  there  neither  marry,  baptize,  nor  bury 
the  dead  of  thofe  that  are  Proteftants. 

There  was  a  Greek  priefl,  *  Father  Chriftopher,  who  con- 
ftantly  had  offered  gratuitouily  to  perform  thefe  functions. 
The  civility,  humanity,  and  good  character  of  the  man,  led 
me  to  take  him  to  refide  at  my  country  houfe,  where  I  lived 
the  greateft  part  of  the  year ;  befides  that  he  was  of  a  chear- 
ful   difpofition,  I  had  practifed  much  with   him  both  in 
fpeaking  and  reading  Greek  with  the  accent,  not  in  ufe  in  . 
our  fchools,  but  without  which  that  language,  in  the  mouth  i 
of  a  ftranger,  is  perfectly  unintelligible  all  over  the  Archi-.- 
pelago. 

Upon  my  leaving  Algiers  to  go  on  my  voyage  to  BaT~ 
bary,  being  tired  of  the  place,  he  embarked  on  board  a  vef- 
fel,  and  landed  at  Alexandria,  from  which  foon  after  he  was 
called  to  Cairo  by  the  Greek  patriarch  Mark,  and  made 
Archimandrites,  which  is  the  fecond  dignity  in  the  Greek 
church  under  the  patriarch.  He  too  was  well  acquainted 
in  the  houfe  of  Ali  Bey,  where  all  were  Georgian  and  Greek 
flaves;  and  it  was  at  his  folicitation  that  Rifk  had 'defired 
the  patriarch  to  furnilh  me  with  an  apartment  in  the  Con- 
vent of  St  George, 

The 

*  Vid,  Introdu&ioiu 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  $ 

The  next  day  after  my  arrival  I  was  furprifed  by  the  vifit 
of  my  old  friend  Father  Chriftopher ;  and,  not  to  detain  the 
reader  with  ufelefs  circumftances,  the  intelligence  of  many 
vifits,  which  I  fhall  comprehend  in  one,  was,  that  there  were 
many  Greeks  then  in  Abyffinia,  all  of  them  in  great  power, 
andfome  of  them  in  the  firft  places  of  the  empire;  that  they 
correfponded  with  the  patriarch  when  occafion  offered,  and, 
at  all  times,  held  him  in  fuch  refpe<5t,  that  his  will,  when 
fignified  to  them,  was  of  the  greateft  authority,  and  that 
obedience  was  paid  to  it  as  to  holy  writ. 

Father  Christopher  took  upon  him,  with  the  greateft 
readinefs,  to  manage  the  letters,  and  we  digefted  the  plan 
of  them  ;  three  copies  were  made  to  fend  feparate  ways, 
and  an  admonitory  letter  to  the  whole  of  the  Greeks  then 
in  Abyffinia,  in  form  of  a  bull. 

By  this  the  patriarch  enjoined  them  as  a  penance,  upon 
which  a  kind  of  jubileewas  to  follow,  that,  laying  afide  their 
pride  and  vanity,  great  fins  with  which  he  knew  them  much 
infeEled,  and,  inftead  of  pretending  to  put  themfelves  on  a  foot- 
ing with  me  when  I  fhould  arrive  at  the  court  of  Abyffinia, 
they  mould  concur,  heart  and  hand,  in  ferving  me ;  and 
that,  before  it  could  be  fuppofed  they  had  received  inftruc- 
tions  from  ?ney  they  fhould  make  a  declaration  before  the 
king,  that  they  were  not  in  condition  equal  to  me,  that  I  was 
a  tree  citizen  of  a.  powerful  nation,  and  fervant  of  a  great  king; 
that  they  were  born  flaves  of  the  Turk,  and,  at  befl,  ranked 
hut  as  would  my  fervants;  and  that,  in  fact,  one  Of  their 
countrymen  was  in  that  ftation  then  with  me, 

E  2  After 


36  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

After  having  made  that  declaration  publicly,  and  bona 
jrde,  in  prefence  of  their  prieft,he  thereupon  declared  to  them,, 
that  all  their  pall  fins  were  forgiven, 

All  this  the  patriarch  moft  willingly  and  chearfully  per- 
formed. I  faw  him  frequently  when  I  was  in  Cairo ;  and 
we  had  already  commenced  a  .great  friendfhip  and  intimacy. 

In  the  mean  while,  Rifk  fent  to  me,  one  night  about  nine 
o'clock,  to  come  to  the  Bey.  I  faw  him  then  for  the  firft 
time.  He  was  a  much  younger  man  than  I  conceived  him 
to  be;  he  was  fitting  upon  a  large  fofa,  covered  with  crim- 
fon-cloth  of  gold  ;  his  turban,  his  girdle,  and  the  head  of 
his  dagger,  all  thick  covered  with  fine  brilliants;  one  in  hi3- 
turban,  that  ferved  to  fupport  a  fprig  of  brilliants  alio,  was 
among  the  largeft  I  had  ever  feen. 

Hs  entered  abruptly  into  difcourfe  upon  the- war 'between. 
Ruflia  and  the  Turk,. and  alked  me  if  I  had  calculated  what 
would  be  the  coniequenee  of  that  war?  I  faid,  the  Turks 
would  be  beaten  by  lea  and  land  wherever  they  prefented 
themfelves.. 

AGAiN,Whether  Conllantinople  would  be  burned  or  taken  J 
— I  ia:d,  Neither ;  but  peace  would  be  made,  after  much 
blocdfhed,  with  little  advantage  to  either  party. 

He  clapped  his-  hands  together,  and  fwore  an  oath  in 
Turkifh,  then  turned  to  Rilk,  who  ilood  before  him,  and 
faid,  That  will  be  fad  indeed !  but  truth  is  truth,  and  God 
is  merciful. 


Hs. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  3? 

He  offered  me  coffee  and  fweatmeats,  promifed  me  his 
protection,  bade  me  fear  nothing,  but,  if  any  body  wronged 
me,  to  acquaint  him  by  Riik. 

Two  or  three  nights  afterwards  the  Bey  fent  for  me 
again.  It  was  near  eleven  o'clock  before  I  got  admittance 
to  him. 

I  met  the  janiflary  Aga  going  out  from  him,  and  a  num- 
ber of  foldiers  at  the  door..  As  I  did  not  know  him,  I  paf- 
fed  him  without  ceremony,  which  is  not  ufual  for  any  per- 
fcn  to  do.  Whenever  he  mounts  on  horfeback,  as  he  was 
then  juft  going  to  do,  he  has  abfolute  power  of  life  and 
death,  without  appeal,  all  over  Cairo  and  its  neighbour- 
hood. 

He  ftopt  me  juft  at  the  threfhold,  and  afked  one  of  the 
Bey's  people  who  I  was  ?  and  was  anfwered,  «  It  is  Hakim 
Englefe,"  the  Englifh  philofopher,  or  phyfician. 

He  afked  me  in  Turkiih,  in  a  very  polite  manner,  if  I 
would  come  and  fee  him,  for  he  was  not  well  ?  I  anfwered 
him  in  Arabic,  «  Yes,  whenever  he  pleafed,  but  could  not 
then  flay,  as  I  had  received  a  meffage  that  the  Bey  was  wait- 
mg."  He  replied  in  Arabic,  «  No,  no ;  go,  for  God's  fake  go  - 
any  time  will  do  for  me." 

The  Bey  was  fitting,  leaning  forward,  with  a  wax  taper 
in  one  hand,  and  reading  a  final*  flip  of  paper,  which  he 
held  clofe  to  his  face.  He  feemed  to  have  little  light  or 
weak  eyes  ;  nobody  was  near  him  :  his  people  had  been' all 
diimifled,  or  were  following  the  janiflary  Aga  out. 

Hjl 


38  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

He  did  not  feem  to  obferve  me  till  I  was  clofe  upon  him, 
and  ftarted  when  I  faid,  "  Solay?!."  I  told  him  I  came  upon 
his  meflage.  He  faid,  I  thank  you,  did  I  fend  for  you  ?  and 
without  giving  me  leave  to  reply,  went  on,  "  O  true,  I  did 
fo,"  and  fell  to  reading  his  paper  again. 

After  this  was  over,  he  complained  that  he  had  been  ilL 
that  he  vomited  immediately  after  dinner,  though  he  eat 
moderately ;  that  his  ftomach  was  not  yet  fettled,  and  was 
afraid  fomething  had  been  given  him  to  do  him  mifchief. 

I  felt  his  pulfe,  which  was  low,  a  d  weak ;  but  very  little 
feverifh.  I  defired  he  would  order  his  people  to  look  if  his 
meat  was  drefled  in  copper  properly  tinned;  I  allured  him  he 
was  in  no  danger,  and  infinuated  that  I  thought  he  had  been 
guilty  of  fome  excefs  before  dinner;  at  which  he  fmiled,  and 
faid  to  Rilk,  who  was  Handing  by,  "  Afrite  !  Afrite"  !  he  is  a 
devil !  he  is  a  devil !  I  faid,  If  your  ftomach  is  really  uneafy 
from  what  you  may  have  ate,  warm  fome  water,  and,  if 
you  pleafe,  put  a  little  green  tea  into  it,  and  drink  it  till  it 
makes  you  vomit  gently,  and  that  will  give  you  eafe  ;  after 
which  you  may  take  a  difh  of  ftrong  coffee,  and  go  to  bed, 
or  a  glafs  of  fpirits,  if  you  have  any  that  are  good. 

He  looked  furprifed  at  this  propofal,  and  faid  very  calm- 
ly, "  Spirits  !  do  you  know  I  am  a  MuiTulman  ?"  But  I,  Sir, 
faid  I,  am  none.  I  tell  you  what  is  good  for  your  body,  and 
have  nothing  to  do  with  your  religion,  or  your  foul.  He 
feemed  vaftly  diverted,  and  pleafed  with  my  franknefs,  and 
.only  faid,  "  He  fpeaks  like  a  man."  There  was  no  word  of 
.the  war,  nor  of  the  Ruilians  that  night.    I  went  home  def- 

perately 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. 


39 


perately  tired,  and  peevifli  at  being  dragged  out,  on  fo  fooi- 
i£h  an  errand. 

Next  morning,  his  fecretary  Rifk  came  to  me  to  the  con- 
vent. The  Bey  was  not  yet  well ;  and  the  idea  ftill  remain- 
ed that  he  had  been  poifoned.  Rifk  told  me  the  Bey  had 
great  confidence  in  me.  I  afked  him  how  the  water  had 
operated  ?  He  faid  he  had  not  yet  taken  any  of  it,  that  he 
did  not  know  how  to  make  it,  therefore  he  was  come  at 
the  defire  of  the  Bey,  to  fee  how  it  was  made. 

I  immediately  fhewed  him  this,  by  infufing  fome  green 
tea  in  fome  warm  water.     But  this  was  not  all,  he  modeft- 
Ij  infimiated  that  I  was  to  drink  it,  and  fo  vomit  myfelf,  in  i 
order  to  mew  him  how  to  do  with  the  Bey. 

I  excused  myfelf  from  being  patient  and  phyfician  af 
the  fame  time,  and  told  him,  I  would  vomit  bim,  which 
would  anfwer  the  fame  purpofeof  initruftion;  neither  was 
this  propofal  accepted. 

The  old  Greek  prieft,  Father  Chriflopher,  coming.at  the 
fame  time,  we  both  agreed  to  vomit  the  Father,  wh6  would 
not  confent,  but  produced  a  Caloyeros,  or  young  monk,  and  : 
we  -forced  him  to  take  the  water  whether  he  would  or  not. 

As  my  favour  with  the  Bey  was  now  eftabliihed  by  my 
midnight  interviews,  I  thought  of  leaving  my  folitary 
manfion  at  the  convent.--  I  defired  Mr  Rifk  to  procure  me 
peremptory  letters  of  recommendation  to  Shekh  Haman, 
to  the  governor  of  Syene,  Ibrim,  and  Deir,  in  Upper  Egypt,' 
I  procured  alio  the  fame  from  the  janiffaries,  to  thefe  three 

laili 


4o  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

lafl  places,  as  their  garrifons  are  from  that  body  at  Cairo, 
which  they  call  their  Port.  I  had  alfo  letters  from  Ali  Bey, 
to  the  Bey  of  Suez,  to  the  SherriiTe  of  Mecca,  to  the  Naybe 
(fo  they  call  the  Sovereign)  of  Maftiah,  and  to  the  king  of 
Sennaar,  and  his  miniiler  for  .the  time  being, 

Having  obtained  all  my  letters  and  difpatches,  as  well 
from  the  patriarch  as  from  the  Bey,  I  fet  about  preparing 
fjr  my  journey. 

Cairo  is  fuppofed  to  be  the  ancient  Babylon*,  at  leaf!  part 
of  it.  It  is  in  lat.  30 °  2'  30"  north,  and  in  long.  310  iG'  eaft, 
from  Greenwich.  I  cannot  aflent  to  what  is  laid  of  it,  that 
it  is  built  in  form  of  a  crefcent.  You  ride  round  it,  gar- 
dens and  all,  in  «:hrpe  hours  and  a  quarter,  upon  an  afs,  at 
an  ordinary  pace,  which  will  be  above  three  miles  an  hour. 

The  Califh  f,  or  Amnis  Trajanus,  pafTes  through  the 
length  of  it,  and  fills  the  lake  called  Birket  el  Hadje,  the 
firlt  fupply  of  water  the  pilgrims  get  in  their  tirefome  jour- 
ney to  Mecca. 

On  the  other  fide  of  the  Nile,  from  Cairo,  is  Geeza,  fo  call- 
ed, as  fome  Arabian  authors  lay,  from  there  having  been 
a  bridge  there  ;  Geeza  ilgnities  the  Paflage. 

-     About  eleven  miles  beyond  this  are  the  Pyramids,  call- 
ed the  Pyramids  of  Geeza,  the  defcription  of  which  is  in 

every 


*Ptol.  Geograph.  lib.  4  Cap.  C-         t  Shaw's  travels  p.  294. 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE   NILE.  \t 

every  body's  hands.  Engravings  of  them  had  been  publifh- 
ed  in  England,  with  plans  of  them  upon  a  large  fcale,  two 
years  before  I  came  into  Egypt,  and  were  fhewn  me  by  Mr 
Davidlbn  conful  of  Nice,  whofe  drawings  they  were. 

He  it  was  too  that  difcovered  the  fmall  chamber  above 
the  landing-place,  after  you  afcend  through  the  long  gal- 
lery of  the  great  Pyramid  on  your  left  hand,  and  he  left 
the  ladder  by  which  he  attended,  for  the  fatisfadion  Gf 
other  travellers.  But  there  is  nothing  in  the  chamber  fur- 
ther worthy  of  notice,  than  its  having  efcaped  difcovery  fo 
many  ages. 

I  think  it  more  extraordinary  flill,  that,  for  fuch  a  time 
as  thefe  Pyramids  have  been  known,  travellers  were  con- 
tent rather  to  follow  the  report  of  the  ancients,  than  to 
make  ufe  of  their  own  eyes. 

Yet  it  has  been  a  conftant  belief,  that  the  ftones  compo- 
ling  thefe  Pyramids  have  been  brought  from  the  *  Libyan 
mountains,  though  any  one  who  will  take  the  pains  to  re- 
move the  fand  on  the  fouth  fide,  will  find  the  folid  rock 
there  hewn  into  Heps. 

And  in  the  roof  of  the  large  chamber,  where  the  Sar- 
cophagus Hands,  as  alfo  in  the  top  of  the  roof  of  the  gallery, 
as  you  go  up  into  that  chamber,  you  fee  large  fragments 

Vol.  I.  F  0f 


*  Herod,  lib.  2.  cap.  8„ 


*.' 


42  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

of  the  rock,  affording  an  unanfwerable  proof,  that  thofe 
Pyramids  were  once  huge  rocks,  Handing  where  they  now 
are  ;  that  fome  of  them,  the  moll  proper  from  their  form, 
were  chofen  for  the  body  of  the  Pyramid,  and  the  others 
hewn  into  fteps,  to  ferve  for  the  fuperftructure,  and  the  ex- 
terior parts  of  them. 


. 


.  ' 


CHAP. 


(% 


f////f/    ///// 


/sv^Au/ . 


London  /'u/i/i/JiJ  />,■•  '/  "';<■•'•/  6yffHobenson&  G> 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NIL1.  £$ 


±%2S&^ 


CHAP.    in. 

Leaves  Cairo — Embarks  on  the  Nile  for  Upper  Egypt — Vifits  Metrahenny 
andMohannan — Reafons for  fuppofing  this  the  filiation  of  Memphis. 

HAVING  now  provided  every  thing  neceffary,  and  taken  a 
rather  melancholy  leave  of  our  very  indulgent  friends, 
"who  had  great  apprehenuons  that  we  fhould  never  return ; 
and  fearing  that  our  Hay  till  the  very  exceffive  heats  were 
paft,  might  involve  us  in  another  difficulty,  that  of  mif- 
fing the  Etefian  winds,  we  fecured  a  boat  to  carry  us  to  Fur- 
ihout,  therefidence  ofHamam,the  Shekh  of  Upper  Egypt. 

This  fort  of  veffel  is  called  a  Canja,  and  is  one  of  the 
moft  commodious  ufed  on  any  river,  being  fafe,  and  expedi- 
tious at  the  fame  time,  though  at  firft  fight  it  has  a  ftrong 
appearance  of  danger. 

That  on  which  we  embarked  was  about  ioo  feet  from 
ftern  to  ftem,  with  two  mails,  main  and  foremaft,  and  two 
monftrous  Latine  fails  ;  the  main-fail  yard  being  about  200 
feet  in  length. 

The  ftructure  of  this  veffel  is  eafily  conceived,  from  the 
draught,  plan,  and  lection.  It  is  about  30  feet  in  the  beam, 
and  about  90  feet  in  keel. 

The  keel  is  not  ftraight,  but  a  portion  of  a  parabola  whofe 
curve  is  almoft  infenfible  to  the  eye.     But  it  has  this  good 

F  2  effect 


fc  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

effed  in  failing,  that  whereas  the  bed  of  the  Nile,  when  the- 
water  grows  low,  is  full  of  fand  banks  under  water,  the  keel 
under  the  item,  where  the  curve  is  greateft,  firft  ftrikes  up- 
on thefe  banks,  and  is  faft,  but  the  reft  of  the  Ihip  is  afloat ; 
fo  that  by  the  help  of  oars,  and  affiftance  of  the  ftream, 
furling  the  fails,  you  get  eafily  off;  whereas,  was  the  keel 
ftraight,  and  the  veiTel  going  with  the  preflure  of  that  im- 
menfe  main-fail,  you  would  be  fo  faft  upon  the  bank  as  to 
lie  there  like  a  wreck  for  ever. 

This  yard  and  fail  is  never  lowered.  The  failors  climb  and 
furl  it  as  it  Hands.  When  they  fliift  the  fail,,  they  do  it  with 
a  thick  ftick  like  a  quarter  ftaff,  which  they  call  a  npbeot,  put 
between  the  laming  of  the  yard  and  the  fail ;  they  then  twill 
this  ftick  round  till  the  fail  and  yard  turn  over  to  the  fide  re- 
quired. 

When  I  fay  the  yard  and  fail  are  never  lowered,  I  mean 
while  we  are  getting  up  the  ftream,  before  the  wind ;  for, 
otherwife,  when  the  vefTel  returns,  they  take  out  the  maft, 
lay  down  the  yards,  and  put  by  their  fails,  fo  that  the 
boat  defcends  like  a  wreck  broadlide  forwards  ;  otherwife,. 
being  fo  heavy  a-loft,  were  me  to  touch  with  her  ftem  gc+ 
ing  down  the  ftream,  fhe  could  not  fail  to  carry  away  her 
malls,  and  perhaps  be  ftaved  to  pieces. 

The  cabin  has  a.  very  decent  and  agreeable  dining-room* 
about  twenty  feet  fquare,  with  windows  that  have  clofe 
and  latticed  mutters,  fo  that  you  may  open  them  at  will 
in  the  day-time,  and  enjoy  the  freflmefs  of  the  air ;  but 
great  care  muft  be  taken  to  keep  thefe  flmt  at  night. 

A  CERTAIN 


)/v 


•//////  of/ne  (  ft///?/ 


A  -.F/a/i/cs saved  foaflftt    ■!////,>, 


Ztwdor?  Tuhh/fciDti  V'/vy./yv   h  .   %$c£o 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  45 

A  certain  kind  of  robber,  peculiar  to  the  Nile,  is  con- 
stantly on  the  watch  to  rob  boats,  in  which  they  fuppofe 
the  crew  are  off  their  guard.  They  generally  approach  the 
boat  when  it  is  calm,  either  fwimming  under  water,  or  when 
it  is  dark,  upon  goats  fkins ;  after  which,  they  mount  with 
the  utmoft  filence,  and  take  away  whatever  they  can  lay 
their  hands  on. 

They  are  not  very  fond,  I  am  told,  of  meddling  with  vef- 
fels  whereon  they  fee  Franks,  or  Europeans,  becaufe  by 
them  fome  have  been  wounded  with  fire-arms. 

The  attempts  are  generally  made  when  you  are  at  anchor, 
or  under  weigh,  at  night,  in  very  moderate  weather ;  but 
ofteneft  when  you  are  falling  down  the  ftream  without 
malls  ;  for  it  requires,  Strength,  vigour,  and  fkill,  to  get 
aboard  a  vefTel  going  before  a  brifk  wind  ;  though  indeed 
they  are  abundantly  provided  with  all  thefe  requilites. 

Behind  the  dining-room  (that  is,  nearer  the  ftern,)  you 
have  a  bed-chamber  ten  feet  long,  and  a  place  for  putting 
your  books  and  arms.  With  the  latter  we  were  plentiful- 
ly fupplied,  both  with  thofe  of  the  ufcful  kind,  and  thofe 
(fuch  as  large  blunderbufles,)  meant  to  ftrike  terror.  We  had 
great  abundance  of  ammunition,  likewife,  both  for  our  de- 
fence and  fport. 

With  books  we  were  Iefs  furnifhed,  yet  our  library  was 
chofen,  and  a  very  dear  one ;  for,  finding  how  much  my  bag- 
gage was  increafed  by  the  acceffion  of  the  large  quadrant 
and  its  foot,  and  Dolland's  large  achromatic  telefcope,  I  be- 
gan to  think  it  folly  to  load  myfelf  more  with  tilings  to  be 

carried 


46  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

carried  on  mens  fhoulders  through  a  country  full  of  moun- 
tains, which  it  was  very  doubtful  whether  I  fhould  get  li- 
berty to  enter,  much  more  be  able  to  induce  favages  to  car- 
ry thefe  incumbrances  for  me. 

To  reduce  the  bulk  as  much  as  poffible,  after  confider- 
ing  in  my  mind  what  were  likeliefl  to  be  of  fervice  to  me 
in  the  countries  through  which  I  was  palling,  and  the  feve- 
ral  inquiries  I  was  to  make,  I  fell,  with  fome  remorfe,  upon 
garbling  my  library,  tore  out  all  the  leaves  which  I  had 
marked  for  my  purpofe,  deftroyed  fome  editions  of  very 
rare  books,  rolling  up  the  needful,  and  tying  them  by  them- 
felves.    I  thus  reduced  my  library  to  a  more  compact  form. 

It  was  December  12th  when  I  embarked  on  the  Nile  at 
Bulac,  on  board  the  Canja  already  mentioned,  the  remain- 
ing part  of  which  needs  no  defcription,  but  will  be  under- 
ilood  immediately  upon  infpection. 

At  firft  we  "had  the  precaution  to  apply  to  our  friend  Rifk 
concerning  our  captain  Hagi  Haffan  Abou  Cufli,  and  we  ob- 
liged him  to  give  his  fon  Mahomet  in  fecurity  for  his  be- 
haviour towards  us.  Our  hire  to  Furfhout  was  twenty-feven 
patakas,  or  about  L.  6  :  15:0  Sterling. 

There  was  nothing  fo  much  we  defired  as  to  be  at  fome 
diitance  from  Cairo  on  our  voyage.  Bad  affairs  and  extor- 
tions always  overtake  you  in  this  deteilable  country,  at  the 
very  time  when  you  are  about  to  leave  it. 
. 
The  wind  was  contrary,  fo  we  were  obliged  to  advance 
againil  the  Itream,  by  having  the  boat  drawn  with  a  rope. 

We 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  47 

We  were  furprifed  to  fee  the  alacrity  with  which  two 
young  Moors  beilirred  themfelves  in  the  boat,  they  fupplied 
the  place  of  mailers,  companions,  pilots,  and  feamen  to  us.. 

Our  Rais  had  not  appeared,  and  I  did  not  augur  much 
good,  from  the  alacrity  of  thefe  Moors,  fo  willing  to  proceed 
without  him. 

However,  as  it  was  conformable  to  our  own  willies,  we 
encouraged  and  cajoled  them  all  we  could.  We  advanced 
a  few  miles  to  two  convents  of  Cophts,  called  Deircteen*. 

Here  we  flopped  to  pafs  the  night,  having  had  a  fine 
view  of  the  Pyramids  of  Geeza  andSaccara,  and  being  then 
in  fight  of  a  prodigious  number  of  others  built  of  white 
clay,  and  ftretching  far  into  the  defert  to  the  fouth-weft. 

Two  of  thefe  feemed  full  as  large  as  thofe  that  are  call- 
ed the  Pyramids  of  Geeza.     One  of  them  was  of  a  very  ex- 
traordinary form,  it  feemed  as  if  it  had  been  intended  at 
firft  to  be  a  very  large  one,  but  that  the  builder's  heart  or. 
means  had  failed  him,,  and  that  he  had  brought  it  to  a  very 
mif-fhapen  difproportioned  head  at  laft 

We  were  not  a  little  difpleafed  to  findy  that,  in  the  firft 
promife  of  punctuality  our  Rais  had  made,  he  had  difap-  - 
pointed  us  by  abfenting  himfelf  from  the  boat.     The  fear 
of  a  complaint,  if  we  remained  near  the  town,  was  the  rea- 
fon  why  his  fervants  had  hurried  us  away  ;  but  being  now 

out* 


*This  has  been  thought  to  mean  the  Convent  of  Figs,  but  it  only  fignifies  the  TwoConvents 


4§  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

out  of  reach,  as  they  thought,  their  behaviour  was  entirely- 
changed  ;  they  fcarce  deigned  to  fpeak  to  us,  but  fmoked 
their  pipes,  and  kept  up  a  converfation  bordering  upon  ri- 
dicule and  infolence. 

On  the  fide  of  the  Nile,  oppofite  to  our  boat,  a  little  far- 
ther to  the  fouth,  was  a  tribe  of  Arabs  encamped. 

These  are  fubjedt  to  Cairo,  or  were  then  at  peace  with  its 
government.  They  are  called  Howadat,  being  a  part  of  the 
Atouni,  a  large  tribe  that  poflefTes  the  Ifthmus  of  Suez,  and 
from  that  go  up  between  the  Red  Sea  and  the  mountains 
that  bound  the  eaft  part  of  the  Valley  of  Egypt.  They  reach 
to  the  length  of  Coffeir,  where  they  border  upon  another 
large  tribe  called  Ababde,  which  extends  from  thence  up 
into  Nubia. 

Both  thefe  are  what  were  anciently  called  Shepherds,  and 
are  now  conflantly  at  war  with  each  other. 

The  Howadat  are  the  fame  that  fell  in  with  Mr  Irvine* 
in  thefe  very  mountains,  and  condu&ed  him  fo  generoufly 
and  fafely  to  Cairo.  Though  little  acquainted  with  the  man- 
ners, and  totally  ignorant  of  the  language  of  his  conduc- 
tors, he  imagined  them  to  be,  and  calls  them  by  no  other 
name,  than  "the  Thieves" 

One  or  two  of  thefe  ilraggled  down  to  my  boat  to  feek 
tobacco  and  coffee,  when  I  told  them,  if  a  few  decent  men 

among 


*  See  Mr  Irvine's  Letters, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE    NILE. 


49 


among  them  would  come  on  board,  I  fliould  make  them 
partakers  of  the  coffee  and  tobacco  I  had.  Two  of  them 
accepted  the  invitation,  and  we  prefently  became  great 
friends. 

I  remembered,  when  in  Barbary,  living  with  the  tribes 
of  Noile  and  Wargumma  (two  numerous  and  powerful  clans 
of  Arabs  in  the  kingdom  of  Tunis)  that  the  Howadat,  or 
Atouni,  the  Arabs  of  the  Iflhmus  of  Suez,  were  of  the  fame 
family  and  race  with  one  of  them. 

I  even  had  marked  this  down  in  my  memorandum-book, 
but  it  happened  not  to  be  at  hand ;  and  I  did  not  really  re- 
member whether  it  was  to  the  Noile  or  Wargumma  they 
were  friends,  for  thefe  two  are  rivals,  and  enemies,  fo  in 
a  miflake  there  was  danger.  I,  however,  call  about  a  little 
to  difcover  this  if  poflible ;  and  foon,  from  difcourfe  and 
circumflances  that  came  into  my  mind,  I  found  it  was  the 
Noile  to  whom  thefe  people  belonged ;  fo  we  foon  were  fa- 
miliar, and  as  our  converfation  tallied  fo  that  we  found  we 
were  true  incn^  they  got  up  and  infilled  on  fetching  one  of 
their  Shekhs. 

I  told  them  they  might  do  fo  if  .they  plcafed;  but  they 
were  firfl  bound  to  perform  me  a  piece  of  fervice,  to  which 
they  willingly  and  readily  offered  themfelves.  I  defired,  that, 
early  next  morning,  they  would  have  a  boy  and  horfe  ready 
to  carry  a  letter  to  Rilk,  Ali  Bey's  fecretary,  and  I  would  give 
him  a  piafler  upon  bringing  back  the  anfwer. 

This  they  inflantly  engaged  to  perform,  but  no  fooner 

were  they  gone  a-lhore,  than,  after  a  fhort  council  held  to- 

Vol.  I.  G  gether, 


£o  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

gether,  one  of  our  laughing  boat-companions  flole  off  on 
foot,  and,  before  day,  I  was  awakened  by  the  arrival  of  our 
Rais  Abou  Cuffi,  and  his  fon  Mahomet.. 

Abou  Cuffi  was  drunk^  though  a  Sberriffe,  a :Hugi,  and  half 
a  Saint  befides,  who  never  tailed  fermented  liquor,  as  he  told 
me  when  I  hired  him. — The  fon  was  terrified  out  of  his  wits. 
He  faid  he  mould  have  been  impaled,  had  the  meffenger 
arrived ;  and,  feeing  that  I  fell  upon  means  to  keep  open, 
a  correfpondence  with  Cairo,  he  told  me  he  would  not  run 
the  rifk  of  being  furety,  and  of  going  back  to  Cairo  to  an- 
fwer  for  his  father's  faults,  leafl,  one  day  or  another,  upon 
fome  complaint  of  that  kind,  he  might  be  taken  out  of  his 
bed  and  baflinadoed  to  death,  without  knowing  what  his 
offence  was. 

An  altercation  enfued ;  the  father  declined  Haying  upon 
pretty  much  the  fame  reafons,  and  I  was  very  happy  to  find 
that  Rifk  had  dealt  roundly  with  them,  and  that  I  was  ma- 
iler of  the  firing  upon  which  I  could  touch  their  fears. 

They  then  both  agreed  to  go  the  voyage,  for  none  of 
them  thought  it  very  fafe  to  flay ;  and  I  was  glad  to  get 
men  of  fome  fubflance  along  with  me,  rather  than  trufl 
to  hired  vagabond  fervants,  which  I  efleemed-the  two  Moors 
to  be. 

As  the  Shekh  of  the  Howadat  and  I  had  vowed  friend- 
ship, he  offered  to  carry  me  to  Coffeir  by  land,  without  any 
expence,  and  in  perfect  fafety,  thinking  me  diffident  of  my 
boatmen,  from  what  had  gaffed. 

I  THANKED 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  St 

I  thanked  him  for  this  friendly  offer,  which  I  am  per- 
fuaded  I  might  have  accepted  very  fafely,  but  I  contented 
myfelf  with  defiring,  that  one  of  the  Moor  fervants  in  the 
boat  mould  go  to  Cairo  to  fetch  Mahomet  Abou  Cuffi's  fon's 
cloaths,  and  agreed  that  I  mould  give  live  patakas  additional 
hire  for  the  boat,  on  condition  that  Mahomet  mould  go  with 
us  in  place  of  the  Moor  fervant,  and  that  Abou  Cuffi,  the 
father  and  faint  (that  never  drank  fermented  liquors)  mould 
be  allowed  to  fleep  himfelf  fober,  till  his  fervant  the  Moor 
returned  from  Cairo  with  his  fon's  cloaths. 

In  the  mean  time,  I  bargained  with  the  Shekh  of  the. 
"Howadat  to  furnifh  me  with  horfes  to  go  to  Metrahenny  or 
Mohannan,  where  once  he  faid  Mimf  had  Hood,  a  large  city* 
the  capital  of  all  Egypt. 

All  this  was  executed  with  great  fuccefs.  Early  in  the 
morning  the  Shekh  of  the  Howadat  had  paffed  at  Miniel, 
where  there  is  a  ferry,  the  Nile  being  very  deep,  and  attend- 
ed me  with  five  horfemen  and  a  fpare  horfe  for  myfelf,  at 
Metrahenny,  fouth  of  Miniel,  where  there  is  a  great  planta- 
tion of  palm-trees. 

The  13th,  in  the  morning  about  eight  o'clock,  we  let  out 
our  vaft  fails,  and  paned  a  very  confiderable  village  called 
Turra,  on  the  eaft  fide  of  the  river,  and  Shekh  Atman,  a  fmall 
village,  confiding  of  about  thirty  houfes,  on  the  well. 

The  mountains  which  run  from  the  cafile  to  the  eaft  ward 
of  fouth-eaft,  till  they  are  about  five  miles  diftant  from  the 
Nile  eaft  and  by  north  of  this  nation,  approach  again  the 
banks  of  the  river,  running  in  a  direeiion  fouth  and  by 

G  2  weft, 


?2  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

weft,  till  they  end  clofe  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile  about 
Turra. 

The  Nile  here  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad  ;  and 
there  cannot  be  the  fmalleft  doubt,  in  any  perfon  diipofed 
to  be  convinced,  that  this  is  by  very  far  *  the  narroweft  part 
of  Egypt  yet  feen.  For  it  certainly  wants  of  half-a-mile  be- 
tween the  foot  of  the  mountain  and  the  Libyan  more,  which 
cannot  be  faid  of  any  ether  part  of  Egypt  we  had  yet  corns 
to ;  and  it  cannot  be  better  defcribed  than  it  is  by  f  Hero- 
dotus ;  and  "  again,  oppo/ite  to  the  Arabian  fide,  is  another 
"  ftony  mountain  of  Egypt  towards  Libya,  covered  with 
"  fand,  where  are  the  Pyramids." 

As  this,  and  many  other  circumftances  to  be  repeated 
in  the  fequel,  muil  naturally  awaken  the  attention  of  the 
traveller  to -look  for  the  ancient  city  of- Memphis  here,  Heft 
our  boat  at  Shekh  Atman,  accompanied  by  the  Arabs,  point-- 
mg  nearly  fouth.  We  entered  a  large  and  thick  wood  of 
palm-trees,  whofe  greateft  extenfion  feemed  to  be  fouth  by 
eaft.  We  continued  in  this  courfe  till  we  came  to  one,  and 
then  to  feveral  large  villages,  all  built  among  the  plantation 
of  date-trees,  fo  as  fcarce  to  be  feen  from  the  more. 

These  villages  are  called  Metrahenny,  a  word  from  the 
etymology  of  which  I  can  derive  no  information,  and  leav- 
ing the  river,  we  continued  due  weft  to  the  plantation  tha/t 
is  called  Mohannan,  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  has  no  figni- 

fication  either. 

All 


*  Herod,  lib.  ii.  p.  99.  f  Herod,  lib.  ii.  cap.  8. 


THESOURCEOFTHENILE.  53 

All  to  the  fouth,  in  this  defert,  are  vaft  numbers  of  Py- 
ramids ;  as  far  as  I  could  difcern,  all  of  clay,  fome  fo  dif- 
tant  as  to  appear  juft  in  the  horizon. 

Having  gained  the  weftern  edge  of  the  palm-trees  at  Mo- 
hannan,  we  have  a  fair  view  of  the  Pyramids  at  Geeza,  which 
lie  in  a  direction  nearly  S.  W.  As  far  as  I  can  compute  the 
diflance,  I  think  about  nine  miles,  and  as  near  as  it  was 
poflible  to  judge  by  fight,  Metrahenny,  Geeza,  and  the  cen- 
ter of  the  three  Pyramids,  made  an  Ifofceles  triangle,  or 
nearly  fo. 

I  asked  the  Arab  what  he  thought  of  the  diftance  ?  whe- 
ther it  was  fartheft  to  Geeza,  or  the  Pyramids  ?  He  faid, 
they  were fowab,  fowab,  juft  alike,  he  believed;  from  Me- 
trahenny to  the  Pyramids  perhaps  might  be  fartheft,  but  he 
would  much  fooner  go  it,  than  along  the  coaft  to  Geeza,  be- 
caufe  he  mould  be  interrupted  by  meeting  with  water. 

All  to  the  weft  and  fouth  of  Mohannan,  we  faw  great 
mounds  and  heaps  of  rubbifh,  and  califhes  that  were  not  of 
any  length,  but  were  lined  with  ftone,  covered  and  choked 
up  in  many  places  with  earth. 

We  faw  three  large  granite  pillars  S.  \V.  of  Mohannan, 
and  a  piece  of  a  broken  cheft  or  ciftern  of  granite  ;  but  no 
obelifks,  or  ftones  with  hieroglyphics,  and  we  thought  the 
greateft  part  of  the  ruins  feemed  to  point  that  way,  or 
more  foutherly. 

These,  our  conductor  faid,  were  the  ruins  of  Mimf,  the  an- 
cient feat  of  the  Pharaohs  kings  of  Egypt,  that  there  was 
v  ;    o.  another 


^4  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

another  Mimf,  far  down  in  the  Delta,  by  which  he  meant 
Menouf,  below  Terrane  and  Batn  el  Baccara*. 

Perceiving  now  that  I  could  get  no  further  intelligence,, 
I  returned  with  my  kind  guide,  whom  I  gratified  for  his 
pains,  and  we  parted  content  with  each  other. 

In  the  fands  I  faw  a  number  of  hares.  He  faid,  if  I 
would  go  with  him  to  a  place  near  Faioumc,  I  mould  kill 
half  a  boat-load  of  them  in  a  day,  and  antelopes  likewife, 
for  he  knew  where  to  get  dogs  ;  mean- while  he  invited 
me  to  fhoot  at  them  there,  which  I  did  not  choofe  ;  for,, 
palling  very  quietly  among  the  date- trees,  I  wifhed  not 
to  invite  further  curiofity. 

All  the  people  in  the  date  villages  feemed  to  be  of  a. 
yellower  and  more  fick-like  colour,  than  any  I  had  ever  feenr; 
befides,  they  had  an  inanimate,  dejected,  grave  countenance, 
and  feemed  rather  to  avoid,  than  wifh  any  converfatiom 

It  was  near  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  we  re- 
turned to  our  boatmen.  By  the  way  we  met  one  of  our 
Moors,  who  told  us  they  had  drawn  up  the  boat  oppofite 
to  the  northern  point  of  the  palm-trees  of  Metrahenny. 

My  Arab  infifted  to  attend  me  thither,  and,  upon  his  arrival,, 
I  made  him  fome  trifling  prefents,  and  then  took  my  leave. 

In  the  evening  I  received  a  prefentof  dry  dates,  and  fome 
fugar  cane,  which  does  not  grow  here,  but  had  been  brought 

to 


*  See  the  Chart  of  the  Nile.- 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  55 

to  the  Shckh  by  fome  of  his  friends,  from  fome  of  the  vil- 
lages up  the  river. 

The  learned  Dr  Pococke,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  the  firft 
European  traveller  that  ventured  to  go  out  of  the  beaten 
path,  and  look  for  Memphis,  at  Metrahenny  andMohannam 

Dr  Shaw,  who  in  judgment,  learning,  and  candour,  is 
equal  to  Dr  Pococke,  or  any  of  thofe  that  have  travelled  into 
Egypt,  contends  warmly  for  placing  it  at  Geeza. 

Mr  Niebuhr,  the  Danifh  traveller,  agrees  with  Dr  Pococke 
I  believe  neither  Shaw  nor  Niebuhr  were  ever  at  Metra- 
henny, which  Dr  Pococke  and  myfelf  vifited ;  though  all 
of  us  have  been  often  enough  at  Geeza,  and  I  muft  con- 
fefs,  ftrongly  as  Dr  Shaw  has  urged  his  arguments,  I  can- 
not confider  any  of  the  reafons  for  placing  Memphis  at 
Geeza  as  convincing,  and  very  few  of  them  that  do  not  go 
to  prove  juft  the  contrary  in  favour  of  Metrahenny. 

Bfeore  I  enter  into  the  argument,  I  muft  premife,  that 
Ptolemy,  if  he  is  good  for  any  thing,  if  he  merits  the  hun- 
dredth part  of  the  pains  that  have  been  taken  with  him  by 
his  commentators,  muft  furely  be  received  as  a  competent 
authority  in  this  cafe. 

The  inquiry  is  into  the  pofition  of  the  old  capital  of  E- 
gypt,  not  fourfcore  miles  from  the  place  where  he  was 
writing,  and  immediately  in  dependence  upon  it.  And 
therefore,  in  dubious  cafes,  I  fhall  have  no  doubt  to  refer  to 


him.  as  deferving  the  great?       redit 


Dr 


56  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Dr  Pococke  *  fays,  that  the  fituation  of  Memphis  was  at 
TNlohannan,  or  Metrahenny,  becaufe  Pliny  fays  the  f-  Pyra- 
mids were  between  Memphis  and  the  Delta,  as  they  certain- 
ly are,  if  Dr  Pococke  is  right  as  to  the  fituation  of  Memphis. 

Dr  Shaw  does  not  undertake  to  anfwer  this  direct  evi- 
dence, but  thinks  to  avoid  its  force  by  alledging  a  contrary 
fentiment  of  the  fame  Pliny,  "  that  the  Pyramids  %  lay  be- 
tween Memphis  and  the  Arfmoite  nome,  and  confequently, 
as  Dr  Shaw  thinks,  they  mult  be  to  the  weftward  of  Mem*, 
phis." 

Memphis,  if  fituated  at  Metrahenny,  was  in  the  middle  of 
the  Pyramids,  three  of  them  to  the  N.  W.  and  above  three- 
fcore  of  them  to  the  fouth. 

When  Pliny  faid  that  the  Pyramids  were  between  Mem- 
phis and  the  Delta,  he  meant  the  three  large  Pyramids,  com- 
monly called  the  Pyramids  of  Geeza. 

But  in  the  lad  inftance,  when  he  fpoke  of  the  Pyramids 
of  Saccara,  or  that  great  multitude  of  Pyramids  fouthward, 
he  laid  they  were  between  Memphis  and  the  Arfmoite  nome^ 
and  lb  they  are,  placing  Memphis  at  Metrahenny. 

For  Ptolemy  gives  Memphis  290  50'  in  latitude,  and  the 
Arfmoite  nome  290  30'  and  there  is  8' of  longitude  betwixt 
them.     There  fore,  the  Arfmoite  nome  cannot  be  to  the  well, 
either  of  Geeza  or  Metrahenny  ;  the  Memphitic  nome  ex- 
tends 


*  pococke,  vol.  I.  c?.p.  v.  p.  39.       j  Pun.  lib,  5,  cap.  9,  t  pl»n-  lib-  36'  caP-  I2< 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  "„ 

tends  to  the  wefhvard,  to  that  part  of  Libya  called  the  Scy- 
thian Region  ;  and  fouth  of  the  Memphitic  nome  is  the  Ar- 
finoite  nome,  which  is  bounded  on  the  wefhvard  by  the  fame 
part  of  Libya. 

To  prove  that  the  latter  opinion  of  Pliny  mould  outweigh 
the  former  one,  Dr  Shaw  cites  *Diodorus  Siculus,  who  fays 
Memphis  was  moil  commodioufly  fituated  in  the  very  key, 
or  inlet  of  the  country,  where  the  river  begins  to  divide  itfelf 
into  feveral  branches,  and  forms  the  Delta. 

I  cannot  conceive  a  greater  proof  of  a  man  being  blind- 
ed by  attachment  to  his  own  opinion,  than  this  quotation. 
For  Memphis  was  in  lat.  290  50',  and  the  point  of  the  Delta 
was  in  300,  and  this  being  the  latitude  of  Geeza,  it  cannot  be 
that  of  Memphis.  That  city  mufl  be  fought  for  ten  or  eleven 
miles  farther  fouth. 

If,  as  Dr  Shaw  fuppofes,  it  was  nineteen  miles  round, 
and  that  it  was  five  or  fix  miles  in  breadth,  its  greateft  breadth 
would  probably  be  to  the  river.  Then  10  and  6  make  i5, 
which  will  be  the  latitude  of  Metrahenny,  according  to  f  Dr 
Shaw's  method  of  computation. 

But  then  it  cannot  be  faid  that  Geeza  is  either  in  the  key 
or  inlet  of  the  country ;  all  to  the  weflward  of  Geeza  is  plain, 
and  defert,  and  no  mountain  nearer  it  on  the  other  fide  than 
the  caftle  of  Cairo, 

Vol.  L  H  Dr 


Diod..Sk.-p.  45.  j  50.         f.Suaw's  T.avels,  p.  2;6.  in  the  latitude  quoted. 


5S  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

Dr  Shaw*  thinks  that  this  is  further  confirmed  by  Pliny's 
faying  that  Memphis  was  within  fifteen  miles  of  the  Delta. 
Now  if  this  was  really  the  cafe,  he  fuggefts  a  plain  reafon,  if 
he  relies  on  ancient  meafures,  why  Geeza,  that  is  only  ten 
miles,  cannot  be  Memphis. 

If  a  perfon,  arguing  from  meafures,  thinks  he  is  intitled 
to  throw  away  or  add,  the  third  part  of  the  quantity  that  he 
is  contending  for,  he  will  not  be  at  a  great  ftrefs  to  place 
thcfe  ancient  cities  in  what  fituation  he  pleafes. 

Nor  is  it  fair  for  Dr  Shaw  to  fuppofe  quantities  that  never 
did  exiit ;  for  Metrahenny,  inftead  of  f  forty,  is  not  quite 
twenty-feven  miles  from  the  Delta ;  fuch  liberties  would 
confound  any  queflion. 

The  Doctor  proceeds  by  faying,  that  heaps  of  ruins  J  alone 
are  not  proof  of  any  particular  place ;  but  the  agreeing  of  the 
diftances  between  Memphis  and  the  Delta,  which  is  a  fixed 
and  Handing  boundary,  lying  at  a  determinate  diftance 
from  Memphis,  muft  be  a  proof  beyond  all  exception  ||. 

If  I  could  have  attempted  to  advife  Dr  Shaw,  or  have  had 
an  opportunity  of  doing  it,  I  would  have  fuggefted  to  him,  as 
one  who  has  maintained  that  all  Egypt  is  the  gift  of  the  Nile, 
not  to  fay  that  the  point  of  the  Delta  is  a  Handing  and  deter- 
mined boundary  that  cannot  alter.  The  inconfiftency  is 
apparent,  and  I  am  of  a  very  contrary  opinion. 

Babylon 


Sliaw's  Travels,  cap.  4.  p.  298.  if  Id.  ilid.  299.  4.  Id  ibid.  ||  Id.  ibidc 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  59 

Babylon,  or  Cairo,  as  it  is  now  called,  is  fixed  by  the  Ca~ 
Efh  or  Amnis  Trajanus  palling  through  it.  Ptolemy  *  fays 
fo,  and  Dr  Shaw  fays  that  Geeza  was  oppollte  to  Cairo,  or  in? 
a  line  eait  and  welt  from  it,  and  is  the  ancient  Memphis. 

Now,  if  Babylon  is  lat.  300,  and  fo  is  Geeza,  they  may  be 
oppofite  to  one  another  in  a  line  of  ealt  and  weft.  But  if 
the  latitude  of  Memphis  is  290  50',  it  cannot  be  at  Geeza, 
which  is  oppofite  to  Babylon,  but  ten  miles  farther  fouth, 
m  which  cafe  it  cannot  be  oppofite  to  Babylon  or  Cairo. 
Again,  if  the  point  of  the  Delta  be  in  lat.  300,  Babylon,  or 
Cairo,  300,  and  Ceeza  be  300,  then  the  point  of  the  Delta 
cannot  be  ten  miles  from  Cairo  or  Babylon,  or  ten  miles, 
from  Geeza.. 

It  is  ten  miles  from  Geeza,  and  ten  miles  fronxBabylon,. 
or  Cairo,  and  therefore  the  diltances  do  not  agree  as  Dr 
Shaw  fays  they  do ;  nor  can  the  point  of  the  Delta,  as  he 
fays,  be  a  permanent  boundary  confidently  with  his  own 
figures  and  thofe  of  Ptolemy,  but  it  inufl  have  been  wafhed 
away,  or  gone  io'  northward ;  for  Babylon,  as  he  fays,  is 
a  certain  boundary  fixed  by  the  Amnis  Trajanus,  and,  fuppo- 
fmg  the  Delta  had  been  a  fixed  boundary,  and  in  lat.  300, 
then  the  diitance  of  fifteen  miles  would  juit  have  made  up 
the  fpace  that  Pliny  fays  was  between  that  point  and  Mem- 
phis, if  we  fuppofe  that  great  city  was  at  Mctrahenny. 

I  shall  fay  nothing  as  to  his  next  argument  in  relation 
to  the  diitance  of  Geeza  from  the  Pyramids  ;  becaufe,  ma- 

H  2  kin 


or 

o 


:  Ptol.  Geogrnph.  lib.  iv.  cap.  c. 


6o  TRAVELS   TO   PIS  COVER 

king  the  fame  fuppofitions,  it  is  juft  as  much  in  favour  of 
one  as  of  the  other. 

His  next  argument  is  from  *  Herodotus,  who  fays,  that 
Memphis  lay  under  the  fandy  mountain  of  Libya,  and  that 
this  mountain  is  a  ftony  mountain  covered  with  fand,  and 
is  oppoiite  to  the  Arabian  mountain. 

Now  this  furely  cannot  be  called  Geeza  ;  for  Geeza  is 
under  no  mountain,  and  the  Arabian  mountain  fpoken  of 
here  is  that  which  comes  clofe  to  the  more  at  Turra. 

Piodorus  fays,  it  was  placed  in  the  ftraits  or  narrow- 
ell  part  of  Egypt ;  and  this  Geeza  cannot  be  fo  placed,  for, 
by  Dr  Shaw's  own  confellion,  it  is  at  leaft  twelve  miles  from 
Geeza  to  the  fandy  mountain  where  the  Pyramids  Hand  on 
the  Libyan  fide  ;  and,  on  the  Arabian  fide,  there  is  no  moun- 
tain but  that  on  which  the  caftle  of  Cairo  ftands,  which 
chain  begins  there,  and  runs  a  confiderable  way  into  the 
defert,  afterwards  pointing  fouth-weft,  till  they  come  fo  near 
to  the  eaflern  fhore  as  to  leave  no  room  but  for  the  river  at 
Turra ;  fo  that,  if  the  caufe  is  to  be  tried  by  this  point  only, 
I  am  very  confident  that  Dr  Shaw's  candour  and  love  of 
truth  would  have  made  him  give  up  his  opinion  if  he  had 
vifited  Turra. 

The  laft  authority  I  mall  examine  as  quoted  by  Dr  Shaw, 
is  to  me  fo  decilive  of  the  point  in  queftion,  that,  were  I  wri- 
ting to  thofe  only  who  are  acquainted  with  Egypt,  and  the 
navigation  of  the  Nile,  I  would  not  rely  upon  another. 

Herodotus 


"Herod,  lib.  ii.  p.  141.  Ibid.jp.  16S.  Ibid.  p.  105.  Ibid.  p.  103.  Edit.  Steph. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  61 

Herodotus*  fays,  "At  the  time  of  the  inundation,  the 
x'  Egyptians  do  not  fail  from  Naucratis  to  Memphis  by  the 
"  common  channel  of  the  river,  that  is  Cercafora,  and  the 
"  point  of  the  Delta,  but  over  the  plain  country,  along  the 
"  very  fide  of  the  Pyramids." 

1 

Naucratis  was  on  the  weft  fide  of  the  Nile,  about  lat. 
3o0  30'.  let  us  fay  about  Terrane  in  my  map.  They  then 
failed  along  the  plain,  out  of  the  courfe  of  the  river,  upon 
the  inundation,  clofe  by  the  Pyramids,  whatever  fide  they 
pleafed,  till  they  came  to  Metrahenny,  the  ancient  Mem- 
phis. 

The  Etefian  wind,  fair  as  it  could  blow,  forwarded  their 
•courfe  whilft  in  this  line.  They  went  directly  before  the 
wind,  and,  if  we  may  fuppofe,  accomplifhed  the  navigation 
in  .a  very  few  hours ;  having  been  provided  with  thofe  barks, 
or  canjas,  with  their  powerful  fails,  which  I  have  already 
defcribed,  and,  by  means  of  which,  they  fhortened  their 
paflage  greatly,  as  well  as  added  pleafure  to  it. 

But  very  different  was  the  cafe  if  the  canja  was  going 
to  Geeza. 

They  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Pyramids,  nor  to  come 
within  three  leagues  of  the  Pyramids;  and  nothing  can  be 
more  contrary,  both  to  fact,  and  experience,  than  that  they 
would  ihorten  their  voyage  by  failing  along  the  fide  of 
them  ;  for  the  wind  being  at  north  and  north-weft  as  fair 
as  poffible  for  Geeza,  they  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  keep 

as 


*Herod.  lib.  ii.  §  97- p-  123 


62  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

as  direct  upon  it  as  they  could  lie.  But  if,  as  Dr  Sliaw  thinks,, 
they  made  the  Pyramids  iirll,  I  would  with  to  know  in  what 
manner  they  conducted  their  navigation  to  come  down  up- 
on Geeza. 

Their  veffels  go  only  before  the  wind,  and  they  had  a 
flrong  Heady  gale  almoll  directly  in  their  teeth. 

They  had  no  current  to  help  them  ;  for  they  were  in  ftiil 
water  ;  and  if  they  did  not  take  down  their  large  yards  and 
fails,  they  were  fo  top-heavy,  the  wind  had  fo  muchpurchafe 
upon  them  above,  that  there  was  no  alternative,  but,  either 
with  fails  or  without,  they  muft  make  for  Upper  Egypt ; 
and  there,  entering  into  the  firft  practicable  caliih  that  was- 
full,  get  into  the  main  ftream. 

But  their  dangers  were  not  ftill  over,  for,  going  down 
with  a  violent  current,  and  with  their  Handing  rigging  up, 
the  moment  they  touched  the  banks,  their  malls  and  yards 
would  go  overboard,  and,  perhaps,  the  veffel  Have  to  pieces. 

Nothing  would  then  remain,  but  for  fafety's  fake  to  flrike 
their  mails  and  yards,  as  they  always  do  when  they  go  down 
the  river  ;  they  muft  lie  broadfide  foremoft,  the  flrong  wind 
blowing  perpendicular  on  one  fide  of  the  veffel,  and  the  vio- 
lent current  pufhing  it  in  a  contrary  direction  on  the  other; 
while  a  man,  with  a  long  oar,  balances  the  advantage  the  wind 
has  of  the  ftream,  by  the  hold  it  has  of  the  cabin  and  upper 
works. 

This  would  moll  infallibly  be  the  cafe  of  the  voyage  from 
Naucratis,  unlefs  in  ftriving  to  fail  by  tacking,  (a  manoeuvre 

of 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  6 


j 


of  which  their  veffel  is  not  capable)  their  canja  mould  over- 
fet,  and  then  they  mufl  all  perifh. 

If  Memphis  was  Metrahcnny,  I  believe  moil  people  who 
had  leifure  would  have  tried  the  voyage  from  Naucratis  by 
the  plain.  They  would  have  been  carried  ftraight  from  north 
to  fouth.  But  Dr  Shaw  is  exceedingly  miftaken,  if  he  thinks 
there  is  any  way  fo  expeditious  as  going  up  the  current  of 
the  river.  As  far  as  I  can  guefs,  from  ten  to  four  o'clock* 
we  feldom  went  lefs  than  eight  miles  in  the  hour,  againft 
a  current  that  furely  ran  more  than  fix.  This  current 
kept  our  veffel  ftiff,  whilft  the  monftrous  fail  forced  us 
through  with  a  facility  not  to  be  imagined. 

Dr  Shaw,  to  put  Geeza  and  Memphis  perfectly  upon  a 
footing,  fays*,  that  there  were  no  traces  of  the  city  now  to 
be  found,  from  which  he  imagines  it  began  to  decay  foon 
after  the  building  of  Alexandria,  that  the  mounds  and  ram- 
parts which  kept  the  river  from  it  were  in  procefs  of  time 
neglected,  and  that  Memphis,  which  he  fuppofes  was  in  the. 
old  bed  of  the  river  about  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies,  was 
fo  far  abandoned,  that  the  Nile  at  laft  got  in  upon  it,  and 
overflowing  its  old  ruins,  great  part  of  the  bed  of  which  had 
been  carried  firft  to  build  the  city  of  Alexandria,  that  the 
mud  covered  the  reft,  fo  that  no  body  knew  what  was  its 
true  fituation.  This  is  the  opinion  of  Dr  Pococke,  and 
1'kewife  of  M.  de  Maillet. 

The  opinion  of  thefe  two  lafl-ftientionctl  authors,  that 
die  ruins  and  fituation  of  Memphis  arc  now  become  obfeure, 


is 


Shaw's  Travels,  cap.  4. 


6+  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

is  certainly  true ;  the  foregoing  difpute  is  a  fufficient  evi* 
dence  of  this. 

But  I  will  not  fuffer  it  to  be  faid,  that,  foon  after  the 
building  of  Alexandria,  or  in  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies,  this 
was  the  cafe,  becaufe  Strabo  *  fays,  that  when  he  was  in 
Egypt,  Memphis,  next  to  Alexandria,,  was  the  molt  magnifi* 
cent  city  in  Egypt. 

It  was  called  the  Capital  f  of  Egypt,  and  there  was  entire 
a  temple  of  Ofiris ;  the  Apis  (or  facred  ox)  was  kept  and 
worfhipped  there.  There  was  likewife  an  apartment  for 
the  mother  of  that  ox  Hill  landing,  a  temple  of  Vulcan  of 
great  magnificence,  a  large  $  circus,  or  fpace  for  fighting 
bulls  ;  and  a  great  coloffus  in  the  front  of  the  city  thrown 
down :  there  was  alfo  a  temple  of  Venus,  and  a  ferapium, 
in  a  very  fandy  place,  where  the  wind  heaps  up  hills  of 
moving  fand  very  dangerous  to  travellers,  and  a  number 
of  §  fphinxes,  (of  fome  only  their  heads  being  vifible)  the 
others  covered  up  to  the  middle  of  their  body. 

In  the  ||  front  of  the  city  were  a  number  of  palaces  then 

in  ruins,  and  likewife  lakes.  Thefe  buildings,  he  fays,  flood 

formerly  upon  an  eminence ;  they  lay  along  the  fide  of  the 

hill,  firetching  down  to  the  lakes  and  the  groves,  and  forty 

ftadia  from  the  city  ;  there  was  a  mountainous  height,  that 

had  many  Pyramids  Handing  upon  it,  the  fepulchres  of  the 

kings,  among  which  there  are  three  remarkable,  and  two- 

die  wonders  of  the  world. 

This 


*  Strabo.  lib.  vii.  .  914-.   fid.  ibid.    t  Id.  ibid,    §  Strabo,  ibid. 


Id. ibid. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  6S 

This  is  the  account  of  an  eye-witncfs,  an  hiflorian 
of  the  firft  credit,  who  mentions  Memphis,  and  this  Hate  of 
it,  fo  late  as  the  reign  of  Nero  ;  and  therefore  I  mall  con- 
clude this  argument  with  three  obfervations,  which,  I  am 
very  forry  to  lay,  could  never  have  efcaped  a  man  of  Dr 
Shaw's  learning  and  penetration. 

ij,  That  by  this  defcription  of  Strabo,  who  was  in  it,  it 
is  plain  that  the  city  was  not  deferted  in  the  time  of  the 
Ptolemies. 

2^,  That  no  time,  between  the  building  of  Alexandria 
and  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies,  could  it  be  fwallowed  up  by 
the  river,  or  its  fituation  unknown. 

3^/j',  That  great  part  of  it  having  been  built  upon  an 
eminence  on  the  fide  of  a  hill,  efpecially  the  large  and  mag- 
nificent edifices  I  have  fpoken  of,  it  could  not  be  fituated, 
as  he  fays,  low  in  the  bed  of  the  river ;  for,  upon  the  giving 
way  of  the  Memphitic  rampart,  it  would  be  fwallowed  up 
•by  it. 

If  it  was  fwallowed  up  by  the  river,  it  was  not  Gceza  ; 
and  this  accident  mud  have  been  fmcc  Strabo's  time,  which 
DrShaw  will  not  aver;  and  it  is  by  much  too  loofe  arguing 
to  fay,  firft,  that  the  place  was  deflroyed  by  the  violent  over- 
flowing of  the  river,  and  then  pretend  its  fituation  to  be 
Gecza,  where  a  river  never  came. 

The  defcent  of  the  hill  to  where  the  Pyramids  were,  and 
the  number  of  Pyramids  that  were  there  around  it,  of  which 
three  are  remarkable  ;   the  very  fandy  fituation,.  and  the 

v  ol.  L  I  quantity 


66  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

quantity  of  loofe  flying  hillocks  that  were  there  (dangerous 
in  windy  weather  to  travellers)  are  very  flrong  pictures  of 
the  Saccara,  the  neighbourhood  of  Metrahenny  and  Mohan- 
nan,  but  they  have  not  the  fmallell  or  molt  diltant  refem- 
blance  to  any  part  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geeza. 

It  will  be  afked,  Where  arc  all  thofe  temples,  the  Serapi- 
um,  the  Temple  of  Vulcan,  the  Circus,  and  Temple  of  Venus? 
Are  they  found  near  Metrahenny  ? 

To  this  I  anfwer,  Are  they  found  at  Geeza?    No,  but  had. 
they  been  at  Geeza,  they  would  have  ftill  been  viiible,  as  they 
are  at  Thebes,  Diofpolis,  and  Syene,  becaufe  they  are  fur- 
rounded  with  black  earth  not  moveable  by  the  wind.    Vail 
quantities  of  thefe  ruins,  however,  are  in  every  ftreet  of 
Cairo:  every  wail,  every  Bey's  ftable,  every  cittern  for  horfes 
to  drink  at,  preferve  part  of  the  magnificent  remains  that 
have  been  brought  from  Memphis  or  Metrahenny. — The 
reft  arc  covered  with  the  moving  fands  of  the  Saccara  ;  as 
the  fphinxes  and  buildings  that  had  been  defertcd  were  in. 
Strabo's  time  for  want  of  grafs  and  roots,  which  always, 
fpread  and  keep  the  foil  firm  in  populous  inhabited  places,, 
the  fands  of  the  deferts  are  let  loofe  upon  them,  and  have  ■ 
covered  them  probably  for  ever, 

A  man's  heart  fails  him  in  looking  to  the  fouth  andfouth- 
weft  of  Metrahenny.  He  is  loft  in  the  immenfe  expaafe  of 
defert,  which  he  fees  full  of  Pyramids  before  him.  Struck. 
with  terror  from  the  unufual  fcenc  of  vaftnefs  opened  alt 
at  once  upon  leaving  the  palm-trees,  he  becomes  difpiritcd; 
from  the  effects  of  fultry  climates. 

From 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  67 

From  habits  of  idlcncfs  contracted  at  Cairo,  from  the 
itories  he  has  heard  of  the  bad  government  and  ferocity  of 
the  people,  from  want  of  language  and  want  of  plan,  he 
fhrinks  from  the  attempting  any  difcovcry  in  the  moving 
fands  of  the  Saccara,  embraces  in  fafety  and  in  quiet  the 
reports  of  others,  whom  he  thinks  have  been  more  inquifi- 
live  and  more  adventurous  than  himfelf. 

Thus,  although  he  has  created  no  new  error  of  his  own, 
he  is  acceffary  to  the  having  corroborated  and  confirmed  the 
ancient  errors  of  others;  and,  though  people  travel  in  the 
fame  numbers  as  ever,  phyfics  and  geography  continue  at 
a  Hand. 

In  the  morning  of  the  14th  of  December,  after  having 
made  our  peace  with  Abou  Cuffi,  and  received  a  multitude 
of  apologies  and  vows  of  amendment  and  fidelity  for  the 
future,  we  were  drinking  coffee  preparatory  to  our  leaving 
Metrahenny,  and  beginning  our  voyage  in  earner!,  when  an 
Arab  arrived  from  my  friend  the  Howadat,  with  a  letter,, 
and  a  few  dates,  not  amounting  to  a  hundred. 

Th6  Arab  was  one  of  his  people  that  had  been  fick,  and 
wanted  to  go  to  Kenne  in  Upper  Egypt.  The  Shekh  exprcl- 
fed  his  defire  that  I  would  take  him  with  me  this  trifle  of 
ahout  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  that  I  would  give  him 
medicines,  cure  his  difeafe,  and  maintain  him  all  the  way. 

On  thefe  occafions  there  is  nothing  like  ready  compli- 
ance. He  had  offered  to  carry  me  the  lame  journey  with 
■all  my  people  and  baggage  without  hire ;  he  conducted 
me  with  fafety  and  great  politenefs  to  the  Saccara  ;  I  there- 

I  2  fore 


'•■ 


68  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

fore  anfwered  inftantly,  "  You  fliall  be  very  welcome,, 
upon  my  head  be  it."  Upon  this  the  miferable  wretch, 
half  naked,  laid  down  a  dirty  clout  containing  about  ten 
dates,  and  the  Shekh's  fervant  that  had  attended  him  re- 
turned in  triumph, 

I  mention  this  trifling  circumftance,  to  fhew  how  efTen- 
tial  to  humane  and  civil  intercourfe  prefents  are  confidered 
to  be  in  the  eaft  ;  whether  it  be  dates,  or  whether  it  be  dia- 
monds, they  are  fo  much  a  part  of  their  manners,  that, 
without  them  an  inferior  will  never  be  at  peace  in  his  own. 
mind,  or  think  that  he  has  a  hold  of  his  fuperior  for  his 
favour  or  protection. 


CHAP, 


THE  SOURCE  OV  THE  NILE.  60 


=s*$8g$fc 


**= 


CHAP.    IV. 

leave  Metrahenny—Come  to  the  JJland  Halouan—Falft  Pyramid— 
theft  buildings  end—Sugar  Canes— Ruins  of  Antinopolis— Recep- 
tion there. 


o 


UR  wind  was  fair  and  frefh,  rather  a  little  on  our 
J  beam ;  when,  in  great  fpirits,  we  hoifted  our  main  and 
fore-fails,  leaving  the  point  of  Metrahenny,  where  our  rea- 
der may  think  we  have  too  long  detained  him.  We  faw 
the  Pyramids  of  Saccara  ftill  S.  W.  of  us ;  feveral  villages 
on  both  fides  of  the  river,  but  very  poor  and  miferable  ; 
part  of  the  ground  on  the  eaft  fide  had  been  overflowed, 
yet  was  not  fown  ;  a  proof  of  the  oppreffion  and  diflrefs  the 
hufbandman  fuffers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cairo,  by  the 
avarice  and  difagreement  of  the  different  officers  of  that 
motely  incomprehenfible  government. 

After  failing  about  two  miles,  we  law  three  men  fifh- 
ing  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner  and  fituation.  They 
were  on  a  raft  of  palm  branches,  fupported  on  a  float  of 
clay  jars,  made  fail  together.  The  form  was  like  an  Ifofceles 
triangle,  or  face  of  a  Pyramid;  two  men,  each  provided 
with*  calling  net,  flood  at  the  two  corners,  and  threw  their 
net  into  the  flream  together ;  the  third  flood  at  the  apex 
of  the  triangle,  or  third  corner,  which  was  foremofl,  and 
rhrew  his  net  the  moment  the  other  two  drew  theirs  out 

4.  o£ 


7o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

of  the  water.  And  this  they  repeated,  in  perfect  time,  and 
with  furprifmg  regularity.  Our  Rais  thought  we  wanted 
to  buy  fifh ;  and  letting  go  his  main-fail,  ordered  them  on 
board  with  a  great  tone  of  fuperiority. 

They  were  in  a  moment  alongfide  of  us  ;  and  one  of 
them  came  on  board,  lafhing  his  mifcrablc  raft  to  a  rope  at 
our  Hern.  In  recompence  for  their  trouble,  we  gave  them 
fome  large  pieces  of  tobacco,  and  this  tranfported  them  fo 
much,  that  they  brought  us  a  bafket,  of  feveral  different 
kinds  of  fifh,  all  fmall ;  excepting  one  laid  on  the  top  of 
the  bafket,  which  was  a  clear  falmon-coloured  Mi,  filvered 
upon  its  fides,  with  a  made  of  blue  upon  its  back*.  It 
weighed  about  10  lib.  and  was  moil  excellent,  being  per- 
fectly firm  and  white  like  a  perch.  There  are  fome  of  this 
kind  70  lib.  weight.  I  examined  their  nets,  they  were  ra- 
ther of  a  fmaller  circumference  than  our  calling  nets  in 
England  ;  the  weight,  as  far  as  I  could  guefs,  rather  heavier 
in  proportion  than  ours,  the  thread  that  compofed  them  be- 
ing fmaller.  I  could  not  fufhciently  admire  their  fuccefs, 
in  a  violent  ftream  of  deep  water,  fuch  as  the  Nile  ;  for  the 
river  was  at  leaft  twelve  feet  deep  where  they  were  iiihing, 
and  the  current  very  ftrong. 

These  fifhers  offered  willingly  to  take  me  upon  the  raft 
to  teach  me ;  but  I  cannot  fay  my  curiofity  went  fo  far. 
They  faid  their  fifhing  was  merely  accidental,  and  in  courfe 
of  their  trade,  which  was  felling  thefe  potter  earthen  jars, 
which  they  got  near  Afhmounein  ;  and  after  having  carried 

the 


*  Named  Bimy.     Sec  Appendix. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  7r 

the  raft  with  them  to  Cairo,  they  untie,  fell  them  at  the  mar- 
ket, and  carry  the  produce  home  in  money,  or  in  neceffaries 
upon  their  hack.  A  very  poor  (Economical  trade,  hut  fuf- 
ficent,  as  they  faid,  from  the  carriage  of  crude  materials,  the 
moulding,  making,  and  fending  them  to  market,  to  Cairo 
and  to  different  places  in  the  Delta,  to  afford  occupation  to 
two  thoufand  men ;  this  is  nearly  four  times  the  number 
of  people  employed  in  the  largeit  iron  foundery  in  Eng- 
land. But  the  reader  will  not  underftand,  that  I  warrant 
this  fact  from  any  authority  but  what  I  have  given  him. 

About  two  o'clock,  in  the  afternoon,  we  came  to  the  point 
of  an  iiland ;  there  were  feveral  villages  with  date  trees  on 
both  fides  of  us ;  the  ground  is  overflowed  by  the  Nile,  and 
cultivated.  The  current  is  very  flrong  here.  We  paffed  a 
village  called  Regnagie,  and  another  named  Zaragara,  on 
the  eaft  fide  of  the  Nile.  We  then  came  to  Caphar  el  Hay.- 
at,  or  the  Toll  of  the  Tailor;  a  village  with  great  plantations 
of  dates,  and  the  largeft  we  had  yet  feen. 

We  paffed  the  night  on  the  S.  W...  point,  of  the  ifland  be- 
tween Caphar  el  Hayat,  and  Gizier  Azali,  the.  wind  failing 
as  about  four  o'clock,  This  place  is  the  beginning  of. the 
Ker?.cleotic  nome,  and  its  fituation  a fullicient  evidence  that 
Metrahenny  was  Memphis  ;  its  name  is  Halouan, 

This  ifland  is  now  divided  into  a  number,  of  fmall  ones, 
by  calilhes  being  cut  through  and  through  it,  and,  under 
different  Arabic  names,  they  ftill  reach  very  far  up  the  ilream. 
f  landed  .to  fee.  if  there  werexemains  of  the  olive  tree  which 

Strabo 


fi  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Strabo*  fays  "grew  here,  but  without  fuccefs.  We  may  im- 
agine, however,  that  there  was  fome  fuch  like  thing ;  be- 
caufe  oppofite  to  one  of  the  divifions  into  which  this  large 
ifland  is  broken,  there  is  a  village  called  Zeitoon,  or  the 
Olive  Tree. 

On  the  15th  of  December,  the  weather  being  nearly  calm, 
we  left  the  north  end  of  the  ifland,  or  Heracleotic  nome  ; 
our  courfe  was  due  fouth,  the  line  of  the  river ;  and  three 
miles  farther  we  pafled  Woodan,  and  a  collection  of  vil- 
lages, all  going  by  that  name,  upon  the  eaft :  to  the  weft, 
or  right,  were  fmall  iflands,  part  of  the  ancient  nome  of 
which  I  have  already  fpoken. 

The  ground  is  all  cultivated  about  this  village,  to  the  foot 
of  the  mountains,  which  is  not  above  four  miles ;  but  it  is 
full  eight  on  the  weft,  all  overflowed  and  fown.  The  Nile 
is  here  but  fhallow,  and  narrow,  not  exceeding  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  broad,  and  three  feet  deep ;  owing,  I  fuppofe,  to 
the  refiftance  made  by  the  ifland  in  the  middle  of  the  cur- 
rent, and  by  a  bend  it  makes,  thus  intercepting  the  fand 
brought  down  by  the  ftream. 

The  mountains  here  come  down  till  within  two  miles  of 
Suf  el  Woodan,  for  fo  the  village  is  called.  We  were  told 
there  were  fome  ruins  to  the  weft  ward  of  this,  but  only  rub- 
bifh,  neither  arch  nor  column  {landing.  I  fuppofe  it  is  the 
Aphroditopolis,  or  the  city  of  Venus,  which  we  are  to  look 

for 


*  Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p-  pj6. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE    NILE. 


73 


for  here,  and  the  nome  of  that  name,  all  to  the  eafhvard 
of  it. 

The  wind  ftill  frefhening,  we  palled  by  feveral  villages 
on  each  fide,  all  furrounded  with  palm-trees,  verdant  and 
pleafant,  but  conveying  an  idea  of  famenefs  and  want  of 
variety,  fuch  as  every  traveller  mull  have  felt  who  has  fail- 
ed in  the  placid,  muddy,  green-banked  rivers  in  Holland. 

The  Nile,  however,  is  here  fully  a  mile  broad,  the  water 
deep,  and  the  current  ftrong.  The  wind  feemed  to  be  exaf- 
perated  by  the  refinance  of  the  ftream,  and  blew  freih  and 
fteadily,  as  indeed  it  generally  does  where  the  current  is 
violent. 

"We  palled  Nizelet  Embarak,  which  means  the  Blcfled 
Landing-place.  Mr  Norden  *  calls  it  Giefiret  Barrakaed, 
which  he  fays  is  the  -watering-place  if  the  crofs.  Was  this  even 
the  proper  name  here  given  it,  it  mould  be  tranflated  the 
BleiTed  Bland;  but,  without  underftanding  the  language,  it 
is  in  vain  -to  keep  a  regifter  of  names. 

The  boatmen,  living  cither  in  the  Delta,  Cairo,  or  one  of 
the  great  towns  in  Upper  Egypt,  and  coming  conftamly  load- 
ed with  merchandife,  or  ilrangers  from  thefe  great  places, 
make  fwift  paffages  by  the  villages,  either  down  the  river 
with  a  rapid  current,  or  up  with  a  ftrong,  fair,  and  flcacly 
wind  :  And,  when -die  feafon  of  the  Nile's  inundation  is  over, 
and  the  wind  turns  fouthward,  they  repair  all  to  the  Delta, 
Vol.  I.  K  the 


■Norderi's  travels,  vol.  ii.  p.  19, 


74  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

the  river  being  no  longer  navigable  above,  and  there  they* 
are  employed  till  the  next  feafon. 

They  know  little,  therefore,  and  carelefs  about  the  name?, 
or  inhabitants  of  thefe  villages,  who  have  each  of  them 
barks  of  their  own  to  carry  on  their  own  trade.  There  arc 
fome  indeed  employed  by  the  Coptic  andTurkiih.  merchants, 
who  are  better  verted  in  the  names  of  villages  than  others  ; 
but,  if  they  are  not,  and  find  you  do  not  underftand  the 
language,  they  will  never  confefs  ignorance ;  they  will  tell 
vou  the  lirll  name  that  comes  uppermoft,  fometimes  very- 
ridiculous,  often  very  indecent,  which  we  fee  afterwards 
pafs  into  books,  and  wonder  that  luch  names  were  ever 
given  to  towns. 

The  reader  will  obferve  this  m  comparing  Mr  Norden's 
voyage  and  mine,  where  he  will  feldom  fee  the  fame  vil- 
lage pafs  by  the  fame  name.  My  Rais,  Abou  Cuffi,  when 
he  did  not  know  a  village,  fometimes  tried  this  with  mc> 
But  when  he  law  me  going  to  write,  he  ufed  then  to  tell 
me  the  truth,  that  he  did  not  know  the  village  ;  but  that 
fuch  was  the -cuibm  of  him,  and  his  brethren,  to  people  that 
did  not  underftand  the  language,  efpecially  if  they  were 
prielis,  meaning  Catholic  Monks. 

We  paffed  with  great  velocity  Nizelet  Embarak,  Cubabac; 
Nizelet  Omar,  Racca  Kibeer,  then  Racca  Seguicr,  and  came 
in  light  of  Atria,  a  large  village  at  fome  diitance  from  the 
Nile ;  all  the  valley  here  is  green,  the  palm-groves  beautiful,, 
and  the  Nile  deep. 

Still 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE. 

Stij.l  it  is  not  the  profpccT:  that  pleafcs,  for  the  whole 
ground  that  is  fown  to  the  fandy  afcent  of  the  mountains, 
is  but  a  narrow  flripe  of  three  quarters  of  a  mile  broad,  and 
the  mountains  them  felvcs,  which  here  begin  to  have  a  mo- 
derate degree  of  elevation,  and  which  bound  this  narrow 
valley,  are  white,  gritty,  fandy,  and  uneven,  and  perfectly 
dcliitute  of  all  manner  of  verdure. 

At  the  fmall  village  of  Racca  Seguier  there  was  tins 
remarkable,  that  it  was  thick,  furrounded  with  trees  of  a 
different  nature  and  figure  from  palms  ;  what  they  were 
I  know  not,  I  believe  they  were  pomegranate-trees ;  I  thought, 
that  with  my  glafs  I  difcerned  fomc "  rcddiih  fruit  upon 
them  ;  and  we  had  paffed  a  village  called  Rhoda,  a  name 
they  give  in  Egypt  to  pomegranates  ;  Saleah  is  on  the  op- 
polite,  or  eaft-fule  of  the  river.  The  Nile  divides  above  the 
village  ;  it  fell  very  calm,  and  here  we  paffed  the  night  of 
the  fifteenth. 

Our  Rais  Abou  Ouffi  begged  leave  to  go  to  Comadreedy, 
a  fmall  village  on  the  weft  of  the  Nile,  with  a  few  palm- 
trees  about  it ;  he  laid  that  his  wife  was  there.  As  I  never 
heard  any  thing  of  this  till  now,  I  fancied  he  was  going 
to  divert  himlelf  in  the  manner  he  had  done  the  night  be- 
fore he  left  Cairo  ;  for  he  had  put  on  his  black  furtout,  or 
great  coat,  his  icarlct  turban,  and  a  new  fearlet  ihaul,  both 
of  which  he  laid  he  had  brought,  to  do  me  honour  in  my 


vovagc. 


I  thanked  him  much  for  his  conlidcration,  but  alked 
him  why,  as  he  was  a  Sherriffe,  he  did  not  wear  xhegreen 
turban  of  Mahomet  ?   He  anfwered,  Poh !  that  was  a  trick 

K  2  put 


M<5  A  V  EL'S   TO   DISCOVER 

,  Lt  upon  ftrangers  ;  there  were  many  men  who  wore  greens 
rurbaus,  he  laid,  that  were  very  grea-t  rafcals  ;  but  he  was  i 
Sti'nt,  which  was  better  tfrail  a  SherruTe,  and  was  known  as 
ftich  all  over  the  world,  whatever  colour  of  a  turban  he 
wore,  or  whether  a  turban  at  all,  and  he  only  dreffed  for 
mv  honour ;  would  be  back  early  in  the  morning.,  and 
bring  me  a  fair  wind. 

"  Hassan,  faid  I,  I  fancy  it  is  much  more  likely  that- you 
"  bring  me  fome  aquavits,  if  you  do  not  drink  it  all."  He 
promifed  that  he  would  fee  and  procure  fome,  for  mine 
was  now  at  an  end.  He  faid,  the  Prophet  never  forbade 
aquavits,  only  the  drinking  of  wine  ;  and  the  prohibition 
could  not  be  intended  for  Egypt,  for  there  was  no  wine  in 
it.  ButBouza,  fays  he,  Bouza  I  will  drink,  as  long  as  I  can 
walk  from  Item  to  item  of  a  veiled,  and  away  he  went.  I 
had  indeed  no  doubt  he  would  keep  his  refolution  of  drink- 
ing whether  he  returned  or  not. 

We  kept,  as  ufuah  a  very  good  watch  all  night,  which 
palled  without  disturbance.  Next  day,  the  17th/ was  ex- 
ceedingly hazy  *in  the  morning,  though  it  cleared  about 
ten  o'clock.  It:  was,  however,  iufficient.  to  mew  the  falfity 
of  the  obfervation  of  the  author,  who  fays  that  the  Nile* 
emits  no  fogs,  and  in  courfe  of  the  voyage  we  often  faw 
other  examples. of  the  fallacy  of  this  affertion. 

In  the  afternoon,  the  people  went  afhore  to  fhoot  pigeon*; 
they  were  very  bad,  and  black,  as  it  was  not  the  feafon  of 

grain. 


Hero.!,  lib,  ii.  cap.  19. 


THE    SOURCE   OF    THE    NILE.  77 

-rain.  I  remained  arranging  my  journal,  when,  with  fome 
i'urprize,  ,1  faw  the  Howadat  Arab-  come  in,  and  lit  down 
cloie  to*  me;  however,  I  was  not  afraid  of  any  evil  inten- 
tion, having  a  crooked  knife  at  my  girdle,  and  two  piftok 
Lying  by  me. 

What's  this?  How  now,  friend?  faid  I;  Who  lent  for 
vou  ?  He  v/ould  have  killed  my  hand,  faying  Fiarduc,  I  am 
under  your  protection;  he  then  pulled  out  a  rag  from  with- 
in  his  girdle,  and  laid  he  was  going  to  Mecca,  and  had  taken 
that  with  him  ;  that  he  was  afraid  my  boatmen  would  rob 
hirn,  and  throw  him  into  the  Nile,  or  get  fomebody  to  rob 
and  murder  him  by  the  way;  and  that  one  of  the  Moors, 
Haffan's  fervant,  had  been  feeling  for  his  money  the  nigh* 
before,  when  he  .thought  him  afiecp. 

I  made  him  count  his  mm,  which  amounted  to  7^  fequiirs, 
and  a  piece  of  filver,  value  about  half-a-crown,  which  in 
Syria  they  call  Abou  Keib,  Father  Dog.  It  is  the  Dutch 
Lion  rampant,  which  the  Arabs,  who  never  call  a  thing  by 
its  right  name,  term  a  dog. — in  fhort,  this  trcaiure  amounted 
to  fomething  more  than  three  guineas  ;  and  this  he  denred 
me  to  keep  till  we  feparated.  Do  not  yon  tell  them,  faid  lie, 
and  I  will  throw  off  my  cloaths  and  girdle,  and  leave  them 
on  board,, while  I  go  to  fwim,  and  when  they  find  I  have 
nothing  upon  me  they  will  not  hurt  me\. 

But  what  fecurky,  faid  I,  have  you  that  I  do  not  rob  5 
of  this,  and  get  you  thrown  into  the  Nile  fome  night  ?  No, 
no,  fays  he,  that  I  know  is  impoffiblc,     I  have  never  been 
able  to  fleep  till  I  fpoke  to  you  ;    do  with  me  what  you 
pleafe,  and  my  money  too,  only  keep  me  out  of  the  hands 

2..  '"■- 


78  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

of  thofe  murderers.  "  Well,  well,  faid  I,  now  you  have  got 
rid  of  your  money,  you  are  fafc,  and  you  (hall  be  my  fer- 
vant;  lye  before  the  door  of  my  dining-room  all  night, 
they  dare  not  hurt  a  hair  of  your  head  while  I  am  alive." 

The  Pyramids,  which  had  been  on  our  right  hand  at  dif- 
ferent diiiances  fince  we  paffed  the  Saccara,  terminated 
here  in  one  of  a  very  lingular  construction.  About  two 
miles  from  the  Nile,  between  Suf  and  Woodan,  there  is  a 
Pyramid,  which  at  firft  fight  appears  all  of  a  piece  ;  it  is  of 
unbaked  bricks,  and  perfectly  entire ;  the  inhabitants  call 
it  the  *  Falfe  Pyramid,  The  lower  part  is  a  hill  exactly 
ihaped  like  a  Pyramid  for  a  confiderable  height.  Upon 
this  is  continued  the  luperftructure  in  proportion  till  it  ter- 
minates like  a  Pyramid  above  ;  and,  at  a  diltance,  it  would 
require  a  good  eye  to  difcern  the  difference,  for  the  face  of 
the  flone  has  a  great  refemblance  to  clay,  of  which  the 
Pyramids  of  the  Saccara  are  compofed. 

Hassan  Abou  Cuffi  was  as  good  as  his  word  in  one  re- 
fpecl  ;  he  came  in  the  night,  and  had  not  drunk  much  fer- 
mented liquors  ;  but  he  could  find  no  fpirits,  he  faid,  and 
that,  to  be  lure,  was  one  of  the  reafons  of  his  return  ;  I  had 
fat  up  a  great  part  of  the  night  waiting  a  feafon  for  obfer- 
vation,  but  it  was  very  cloud}',  as  all  the  nights  had  been 
(ince  wo  left  Cairo. 

The  f  Stb,  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  pre- 
pared to  get  on  our  way  ;  the  wind  was  calm,  and  fouth. 

I  afked 


D  gjour, 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NIL  E. 


79 


I  afkcd  our  Rais  where  his  fair  wind  was  which  lie  promi- 
sed to  bring  ?  He  laid,  his  wife  had  quarrelled  with  him  all 
night,  and  would  not  give  him  time  to  pray;  and  therefore, 
fays  he  with  a  very  droll  face,  you  fhall  fee  me  do  all  that 
a  Saint  can  do  for  you  on  this  occafion.  I  afked  him  what 
that  was  ?  He  made  another  droll  face,  "Why,  it  is  to  draw 
"  the  boat  by  the  rope  till  the  wind  turns  fair."  I  commend- 
ed very  much  this  wife  alternative,  and  immediately  the 
veiled  began  to  move,  but  very  flowly,  the  wind  being  ftill 
unfavourable. 

On  looking  into  Mr  Nordcn's  voyage,  I  was  ftruck  at  firft 
fight  with  this  paragraph*  :  "We  faw  this  day  abundance  of 
"  camels,  but  they  did  not  come  near  enough  for  us  to  fhoot 
"  them." — I  thought  with  myfelf,  to  Jhoot  camels  in  Egypt 
would  be  very  little  better  than  to  Jhoot men,  and  that  it  was 
very  lucky  for  him  the  camels  did  not  come  near,  if  that 
was  the  only  thing  that  prevented  him.  Upon  looking  at 
the  note,  I  fee  it  is  a  fmall  miftake  of  the  tranflator  +,  who 
fays,  "  that  in  the  original  it  is  Chameaux  d'eau,  water- 
"  came/s;bm  whether  they  are  a  particular  fpecies  of  camels, 
*  or  a  different  kind  of  animal,  he  does  not  know. 


But 


*  Norden's  Travels,  vol.  ii.  p.  17. 

fl  cannot  here  omit  to  reftify  another  fmall  miftake  of  the  tranflator,  which  involves- 
him  in  a  difference  with  this  Author  which  he  did  not  mean. — 

Mr  Norden,  in  the  French,  fays,  that  the  mafter  of  his  veflel  being  much  frightened, 
"  avoit  perdu  la  tramontane  •"  the  true  meaning  of  which  is,  That  he  had  Toft  his  judgment, 
not  loll  the  north  wind,  as  it  is  tranilated,  which  is  really  nonfenfe. 

Month's  Travel,  vol.  ii.  r>.  re. 


go  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

But  this  is  no  fpecies  of  camel,  it  is  a  bird  called  a  Peli- 
can, and  the  proper  name  in  Arabic,  is  Jimmel  el  Bahar,  the 
Camel  of  the  River.  The  other  bird  like  a  partridge,  which 
Mr  Norden's  people  fhot,  and  did  not  know  its  name,  and 
which  was  better  than  a  pigeon,  is  called  Gooto,  very  com- 
mon in  all  the  defert  parts  of  Africa.  I  have  drawn  them 
of  many  different  colours.  That  of  the  Deferts  of  Tripoli, 
and  Cyrenaicum,  is  very  beautiful ;  that  of  Egypt  is  fpotted 
white  like  the  Guinea-fowl,  but  upon  a  brown  ground,  not 
a  blue  one,  as  that  latter  bird  is.  However,  they  are  all  very 
bad  to  cat,  but  they  are  not  of  the  fame  kind  with  the  par- 
tridge. Its  legs  and  feet  are  ail  covered  with  feathers,  and 
it  has  but  two  toes  before.  The. Arabs  imagine  it  feeds  on 
{tones,  but  its  food  is  infects. 

After  Comadreedy,  the  Nile  is  again  divided  by  another 
fragment  of  the  ifland,  and  inclines  a  little  to  the  welhvard. 
On  the  eaft  is  the  village  Sidi  Ali  el  Courani.  It  has  only 
two  palm-trees  belonging  to  it,  and  on  that  account  hath 
a  deferted  appearance  ;  but  the  wheat  upon  the  banks  was 
five  inches  high,  and  more  advanced  than  any  we  had  feen. 
The  mountains  on  the  eaft-iide  come  down  to  the  banks  of 
the  Nile,  are  bare,  white,  and  fandyyand  there  is  on  this  fide 
no  appearance  of  villages. 

The  river  here  is  abont  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad,  or 
fomething  more.  It  mould  feem  it  was  the  Angyrorimi 
Qj vitas  of  Ptolemy,  but  neither  night  nor  day  could  I  get 
an  inflant  for  obfervation,  on  account  of  thin  white  clouds, 
which  confuted  (for  they  fcarce  can  be  laid  to" cover)  the 
heavens  continually. 


We 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  Bi 

We  patted  now  a  convent  of  cophts,  with  a  fmall  planta- 
tion of  palms.  It  is  a  miferable  building,  with  a  dome  like 
to  a  faint's  or  marabout's,  and  Hands  quite  alone. 

About  four  miles  from  this  is  the  village  of  Nizelet  el 
Arab,  confiiling  of  miferable  huts.  Here  begin  large  planta- 
tions of  fugar  canes,  the  firft  we  had  yet  feen  ;  they  were  then 
loading  boats  with  thel'e  to  carry  them  to  Cairo.  I  procured 
from  them  as  many  as  I  defired.  The  canes  are  about  an 
inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter,  they  are  cut  in  round  pieces 
about  three  inches  long,  and,  after  having  been  flit,  they 
are  fteeped  in  a  wooden  bowl  of  water.  They  give  a  very  a- 
greeable  tafte  and  flavour  to  it,  and  make  it  the  moil  re- 
frefhing  drink  in  the  world,  whilft  by  imbibing  the  water, 
the  canes  become  more  juicy,  and  lofe  a  part  of  their  heavy 
clammy  fweetnefs,  which  would  occalion  third.  I  was  fur- 
prized  at  finding  this  plant  in  fuch  a  Hate  of  perfection  fo 
far  to  the  northward.  We  were  now  fcarcely  arrived  in 
lat.  290,  and  nothing  could  be  more  beautiful  and  perfect 
than  the  canes  were. 

I  apprehend  they  were  originally  a  plant  of  the  old  con- 
tinent, and  tranfported  to  the  new,  upon  its  firft  difcovery, 
becaufe  here  in  Egypt  they  grow  from  feed.  I  do  not 
know  if  they  do  fo  in  Brazil,  but  they  have  been  in  all  times 
the  produce  of  Egypt.  Whether  they  have  been  found  eife- 
where,  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  being  informed, 
but  it  is  time  that  fome  fkilful  perfon,  verfed  in  the  hiftory  of 
plants,  mould  feparate  fome  of  the  capital  productions  of  the 
old,  and  new  continent,  from  the  adventitious,  before,  from 
length  of  time,  that  which  we  now  know  of  their  hiftory 
be  loft. 

Vol.  I.  I-  Sugar, 


Si  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Sugar,  tobacco,  red  podded  or  Cayenne  pepper,  cotton, 
fomc  fpecies  of  Solanum,  Indigo,  and  a  multitude  of  others, 
have  not  as  yet  their  origin  well  afcertained. 

Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  put  his  difcoveries  to  immedi- 
ate profit,  and  communicated  what  he  found  new  in  each 
part  in  Europe,  Afia,  Africa,  and  America,,  to  where  it  was 
wanting.  It  will  be  foon  difficult  to  afcertain  to  each  quar- 
ter of  the  world  the  articles  that  belong  to  it,  and  fix  up- 
on tho-fe  few  that  are  common  to  all. 

Even  wheat,  the  early  produce  of  Egypt,  is  not  a  native 
of  it.  It  grows  under  the  Line,  within  the  Tropics,  and  as 
far  north  and  fouth  as  we  know.  Severe  northern  win- 
ters ieem  to  be  necefiary  to  it,  and  it  vegetates  vigoroufly 
in  froft  and  fnow.  But  whence  it  came,  and  in  what  fliape, 
is  yet  left  to  conjecture. 

Though  the  ftripe  of  green  wheat  was  continued  all 
along  the  Nile,  it  was  interrupted  for  about  half  a  mile  on. 
each  fide  of  the  coptifh  convent.  Thefe  poor  wretches 
know,  that  though  they  may  fow,  yet,  from  the  violence  of 
the  Arabs,  they  ihall  never  reap,  and  therefore  leave  the 
ground  defolate. 

On  the  fide  oppofite  toSment,  the  ftripe  begins  again,  and 
continues  from  Sment  to  Mey-Moom,.  about  two  miles,  and 
from  Mey-Moom  to  Shenuiah,  one  mile  further.  In  this- 
final!  ftripe,  not  above  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad,  befides 
wheat,  clover  is  fown,  which  they  call  Berfine.  I  don't  think 
it  equals  what  I  have  feen  in  England,  but  it  is  fown  and 

cultivated  in  the  fame  manner, 

Immediately 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  8j 

Immediately  behind  this  narrow  ftripe,  the  white  moun- 
tains appear  again,  fquare  and  flat  on  the  top  like  tables. 
They  feem  to  be  laid  upon  the  furface  of  the  earth,  not  in- 
ferted  into  it,  for  the  feveral  ftrata  that  are  divided  lye  as 
level  as  it  is  poflible  to  place  them  with  a  rule ;  they  are  of 
no  confiderable  height. 

We  next  paflcd  Boufh,  a  village  on  the  weft-fide  of  the 
Nile,  two  miles  fouth  of  Shenuiah ;  and,  a  little  further, 
Beni  Ali,  where  we  fee  for  a  minute  the  mountains  on  the 
right  or  weft-fide  of  the  Nile,  running  in  a  line  nearly  fouth, 
and  very  high.  About  five  miles  from  Boufh  is  the  village 
of  Maniareifh  on  the  eafl-fide  of  the  river,  and  here  the 
mountains  on  that  fide  end. 

Boush  is  about  two  miles  and  a  quarter  from  the  river. 
Eeni  Ali  is  a  large  village,  and  its  neighbour,  Zeytoom,  ftill 
larger,  both  on  the  weftem  fhore.  I  fuppofe  this  lafl  was  part 
of  the  Heraclcotic  nome,  where  *  Strabo  fays  the  olive-tree 
grew,  and  no  where  elfe  in  Egypt,  but  we  faw  no  appear- 
ance of  the  great  works  once  faid  to  have  been  in  that  nome. 
A  little  farther  fouth  is  Baiad,  where  was  an  engagement 
between  Huflein  Bey,  and  Ali  Bey  then  in  exile,  in  which  the 
former  was  defeated,  and  the  latter  reflored  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Cairo. 

From  Maniareifh  to  Beni  Suef  is  two  miles  and  a  half, 
and  oppofite  to  this  the  mountains  appear  again  of  confider- 
able  height,  about  twelve  miles  diflant.  Although  Beni  Suef 

L  2  is 


Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p.  g$6. 


84  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER. 

is  no  better  built  than  any  other  town  or  village  that  we  Had 
panned,  yet  it  intereib  by  its  extent;  it  is  the  moil  conuderable 
place  we  had  yet  feen  fmce  our  leaving  Cairo.  It  has  a  cacheff 
and  a  mofque,  with  three  large  iteeples,  and  is  a  market- 
town. 

The  country  all  around  is  well  cultivated,  and  Teems  to 
be  of  the  utmoft  fertility;  the  inhabitants  are  better  cloathed, 
and  feemingly  lefs  miferable,  and  oppreffed,  than  thole  we» 
had  left  behind  in  the  places  nearer  Cairo. 

The  Nile  is  very  mallow  at  Beni  Suef,  and  the  current: 
ftrong.  We  touched  feveral  times  in  the  middle  of  the; 
ftream,  and  came  to  an  anchor  at  Baha,  about  a  quarter  of; 
a  mile  above  Beni  Suef,  where  we  palled  the  night. 

We  were  told  to  keep  good  watch  here  all  night,  that 
there  were  troops  of  robbers  on  the  eaft-fide  cf  the  water, 
who  had  lately  plundered  fome  boats,  and  that  the  cacheff 
either  dared  not,  or  would  not  give  them  any  affiftance.  We 
did  indeed  keep  ftri6t  watch,  but  faw  no  robbers,  and  were, 
no  other  way  molefted. 

The  i  8th  we  had  fine  weather  and  a  fair  wind.  Still 
I  thought  the  villages  were  beggarly,  and  the  conftant  groves, 
of  palm-trees  fo  perfectly  verdant,  did  not  compenfate  for 
the  penury  of  fown  land,  the  narrownefs  of  the  valley,  and 
barrennefs  of  the  mountains. 

We  paffed  Manmra,Gadami,  Magaga,  Malatiah,  and  other 
fmall  villages,  fome  of  them  not  coniifting  of  fifteen  houfes, 
Then  follow  Gundiah  and  Kerm  on  the  weft-fide  of  the 

river, 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE. 


s 


river,  with  a  large  plantation  of  dates,  and  four  miles  fur- 
ther Sharuni.  All  the  way  from  Boufh  there  appeared  no 
mountains  on  the  weft  fide,,  but  large,  plantations  of  dates, 
which  extended  from  Gundiah  four  miles. 

From  this  to  Abou  Azeeze,  frequent  plantations  of  fugar 
canes  were,  now  cutting.  All  about  Kafoor  is  fandy  and 
barren  on  both  fides  of  the  river.  Etfa  is  on  the  weft  lidc  of 
the  Nile,  which  here  again  makes  an  ifland.  All  the  houfes 
have  now  receptacles  for  pigeons  on  their  tops,  from  which 
is  derived  a  confiderable  profit.  They  are  made  of  earthen 
pots  one  above  the  other,  occupying  the  upper  ftory,  and 
giving  the  walls  of  the  turrets  a  lighter  and.  more  orna- 
mented appearance. 

We:  arrived  in  the  evening  at  Zohora,  about  a  mile  fouth 
of  Etfa.     It  confifts  of  three  plantations  of  dates,  and  is  five 
miles,  from  Miniet,  and  there  we  pafted  the  night  of  the . 
1 8th  of  December. 

There  was  nothing  remarkable  till  we  came  to  Barkaras-, 
a  village  on  the  fide  of  a  hill,  planted  with  thick  groves  of. 
palm-trees. 

The  wind  was  fo  high  we  fcarccly  could  carry  our  fails  ; 
the  current  was  ftrong  at  Shekh  Temine,  and  the  violence 
with  which  we  went  through  the  v/ater  was  terrible.  My 
Rais  told  me  we  fliould  have  flackened  our  fails,  if  it  had 
net  been,  that,  feeing  me  curious  about  the  conftruclion  of 
the  veflel  and  her  parts,  and  as  we  were  in  no  danger  of  link- 
ing, though  the  water  was  low,  he  wanted  to  fhew  me  what 
fiie  could  tio. 

I  THANKED 


S6  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

I  thanked  him  for  his  kindnefs.  We  had  all  along  pre- 
ferred Uriel:  friendfhip.  Never  fear  the  banks,  laid  I ;  for 
1  know  if  there  is  one  in  the  way,  you  have  nothing  to  do 
but  to  bid  him  begone,  and  he  will  hurry  to  one  fide  direct- 
ly. "  I  have  had  paffengers,  fays  he,  who  would  believe 
"  that,  and  more  than  that,  when  I  told  them  ;  but  there  is 
"  no  occalion  I  fee  to  wafte  much  time  with  you  in  fpeak- 
"  ing  of  miracles." 

"  You  are  miftaken,  Rais,  I  replied,  very  much  miftaken; 
"  I  love  to  hear  modern  miracles  vaftly,  there  is  always  fome 
"  amufement  in  them." — "  Aboard  your  Chriilian  fhips,  fays 
"  he,  you  always  have  a  prayer  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  drink 
"  a  glafs  of  brandy  ;  fince  you  won't  be  a  Turk  like  me,  I 
"  wifh  at  leail  you  would  be  a  Chriilian." — Very  fairly  put, 
laid  I,  Haflan,  let  your  veffel  keep  her  wind  if  there  is  no 
danger,  and  I  lliall  take  care  to  lay  in  a  ftock  for  the  whole 
voyage  at  the  firlt  town  in  which  we  can  purchafe  it. 

We  paffed  by  a  number  of  villages  on  the  weftern 
more,  the  eaftern  fecming  to  be  perfectly  unpeopled  :  Firlt, 
Fefhne,  a  eonfiderable  place  ;  then  *  Miniet,  or  the  ancient 
Phyla?,  a  large  town  which  had  been  fortified  towards  the 
water,  at  leaft  there  were  fome  guns  there.  A  rebel  Bey 
had  taken  poffeilion  of  it,  and  it  was  ufual  to  ftop  here,  the 
river  being  both  narrow  and  rapid  ;  but  the  Rais  was  in  great 
fpirits,  and  refolved  to  hold  his  wind,  as  I  had  defired  him, 
and  nobody  made  us  any  fignal  from  fhore. 

We 


Signifies  the  Narrow  PafTage,  and  is  meant  what  Plyl*  is  in  Latin. 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  87 

We  came  to  a  village  called  Rhoda,  whence  we  faw  the 
magnificent  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  of  Antinous,  built  by- 
Adrian.  Unluckily  I  knew  nothing  of  thefe  ruins  when  I 
left  Cairo,  and  had  taken  no  pains  to  provide  myfelf  with 
letters  of  recommendation  as  I  could  eafily  have  done.  Per- 
haps I  might  have  found  it  difficult  to  avail  myfelf  of  them, 
and  it  was,  upon  the  whole,  better  as  it  was. 

I  asked  the  Rais  what  fort  of  people  they  were  ?  He  faid 
that  the  town  was  compofed  of  very  bad  Turks,  very  bad 
Moors,  and  very  bad  Chriftians;  thatfeveral  devils  had  been 
feen  among  them  lately,  who  had  been  difcovered  by  being 
better  and  quieter  than  any  of  the  reft The  Nubian  geo- 
grapher informs  us,  that  it  was  from  this  town  Pharaoh 
brought  his  magicians,  to  compare  their  powers  with  thofe 
of  Mofes ;  an  anecdote  worthy  that  great  hiftorian. 

I  told  the  Rais,  that  I  mult,  of  neceffi ty,  go  afliore,  and 
afked  him,  if  the  people  of  this  place  had  no  regard  for 
faints  ?  that  I  imagined,  if  he  would  put  on  his  red  turban 
as  he  did  at  Comadreedy  for  my  honour,  it  would  then  ap- 
pear that  he  was  a  faint,  as  he  before  faid  he  was  known  to  be 
all  the  world  over.  He  did  not  feem  to  be  fond  of  the  ex- 
pedition ;  but  hauling  in  his  main-fail,  and  with  his  fore- 
fail  full,  ftood  S.  SL  E.  directly  under  the  Ruins..  In  a  fhort 
time  we  arrived  at  the  landing-place ;  the  banks  are  low, 
and  we1  brought  up  in  a  kind  of  bight  or  fmail  bay,  where 
there  was  a  ftake,  fo  our  veJTel  touched  very  little,  or  rather 
fwung  clear. 

Abou  Cuffi's  fon  Mahomet,  and  the  Arab,  went  on  more,, 
under  pretence  of  buying  fome  nroviiion,  and  to  fee  how 

the 


8-8  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  land  lay,  but  after  the  character  we  had  of  the  inha"bl« 
tants,  all  our  fire-arms  were  brought  to  the  door  of  the  ca- 
bin. In  the  mean  time,  partly  with  my  naked  eye  and 
partly  with  my  glafs,  I  obferved  the  ruins  fo  attentively  as 
to  be  perfectly  in  love  with  them. 

These  columns  of  the  angle  of  the  portico  were  Handing 
fronting  to  the  north,  part  of  the  tympanum,  cornice, 
frize,  and  architrave,  all  entire,  and  very  much  ornamented; 
thick  trees  hid  what  was  behind.  The  columns  were  of 
the  largeft  fize  and  fluted ;  the  capitals  Corinthian,  and  in 
all  appearance  entire.  They  were  of  white  Parian  marble 
probably,  but  had  loft  the  extreme  whitenefs,  or  polifh,  of 
the  Antinous  at  Rome,  and  were  changed  to  the  colour  of 
the  fighting  gladiator,  or  rather  to  a  brighter  yellow.  I 
faw  indiftinctly,  alfo,  a  triumphal  arch,  or  gate  of  the  town, 
in  the  very  fame  ftyle  ;  and  fome  blocks  of  very  white  min- 
ing ftone,  which  feemed  to  be  alabafter,  but  for  what  em- 
ployed I  do  not  know. 

No  perfon  had  yet  ftirred,  when  all  on  a  fudden  we  heard 
the  noife  of  Mahomet  and  the  Moor  in  ftrong  difpute.  Up- 
on this  the  Rais  ftripping  off  his  coat,  leaped  afhore,  and 
flipped  off  the  rope  from  the  flake,  and  another  of  the 
Moors  ftuck  a  ftrong  perch  or  pole  into  the  river,  and  twill- 
ed the  rope  round  it.  We  were  in  a  bight,  or  calm  place, 
fo  that  the  ftream  did  not  move  the  boat. 

Mahomet  and  the  Moor  came  prefently  in  fight ;  the 
people  had  taken  Mahomet's  turban  from  him,  and  they 
were  apparently  on  the  very  worft  terms.  Mahomet  cried 
±o  us,  that  the  whole  town  was  coming,  and  getting  near 

2  the 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  S9 

the  boat,  he  and  the  Moor  jumped  in  with  great  agility. 
A  number  of  people  was  affembled,  and  three  mots  were 
fired  at  us,  very  quickly,  the  one  after  the  other. 

I  cried  out  in  Arabic,  "Infidels,  thieves,  and  robbers  !  come 
:t  on,  or  we  mall  prefently  attack  you :"  upon  which  I  im- 
mediately fired  a  fhip-blunderbufs  with  piflol  fmall  bullets, 
but  with  little  elevation,  among  the  bufhes,  fo  as  not  to 
touch  them.  The  three  or  four  men  that  were  neareft  fell 
fiat  upon  their  faces,  and  Hid  away  among  the  bumes  on 
their  bellies,  like  eels,  and  we  faw  no  more  of  them. 

We  now  put  our  vefTel  into  the  ftream,  filled  our  fore* 
fail,  and  flood  off,  Mahomet  crying,  Be  upon  your  guard,  if 
you  are  men,  we  are  the  Sanjack's  foldiers,  and  will  come 
for  the  turban  to-night.     More  we  neither  heard  nor  faw. 

We  were  no  fooner  out  of  their  reach,  than  our  Rais, 
filling  his  pipe,  and  looking  very  grave,  told  me  to  thank 
God  that  I  was  in  the  vefTel  with  fuch  a  man  as  he  was,  as 
it  was  owing  to  that  only  I  efcaped  from  being  niurdered 
a-fhore.     "  Certainly,  faid  I,  Haffan,  under  God,  the  way  of 
'  efcaping  from  being  murdered  on  land,  is  never  to  go 
"  out  of  the  boat,  but  don't  you  think  that  my  blunderbufs 
'  was  as  effectual  a  mean  as  your  holinefs  ?  Tell  me,Mahc- 
£  met,  What  did  they  do  to  you  ?"  He  faid,They  had  not  fcen 
us  come  in,  but  had  heard  of  us  ever  fince  we  were  at  Mctra- 
henny,  and  had  waited  to  rob   or  murder  us  ;   that  upon 
now   hearing  we  were    come,   they  had  all  ran  to  their 
houfes  for  their  arms,  and  were  coming  down,  immediate- 
ly, to  plunder  the  boat ;  upon  which  he  and  the  Moor  ran 
off,  and  being  met  by  thefe  three  people,  and  the  bov,  on 
Vol.  I.  M  '   thc 


9o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  road,  who  had  nothing  in  their  hands,  one  of  them 
matched  the  turban  off.  He  likewife  added,  that  there  were 
two  parties  in  the  town  ;  one  in  favour  of  Ah  Bey,  the  other 
friends  to  a  rebel  Bey  who  had  taken  Miniet ;  that  they 
had  fought,  two  or  three  days  ago,  among  themfelves,  and 
were  going  to  fight  again,  each  of  them  having  called  A- 
rabs  to  their  afliftance.  "  Mahomet  Bey,  fays  my  Howadat 
"  Arab,  will  come  one  of  thefe  days  with  the  foldicrs, 
"  and  bring  our  Shekh  and  people  with  him,  who  will 
"  burn  their  houfes,  and  deftroy  their  corn,  that  they  will. 
M  be  allflarved  to  death  next  year." 

Hassan  and  his  fon  Mahomet  were  violently  exafperated, 
and  nothing  would  ferve  them  but  to  go  in  again  near  the 
fhore,  and  lire  all  the  guns  and  blunderbufles  among  the 
people.  But,  befides  that  I  had  no  inclination  of  that  kind, 
I  was  very  loth  to  fruflrate  the  attempts  of  fome  future 
traveller,  who  may  add  this  to  the  great  remains  of  archi- 
tecture we  have  preferved  already. 

It  would  be  a  fine  outfet  for  fome  engraver;  the  elegance 
and  importance  of  the  work  are  certain.  From  Cairo  the 
diftance  is  but  four  dayspleafant  and  fafe  navigation,  and 
in  quiet  times,  protection  might,  by  proper  means,  be  ealily 
enough  obtained  at  little  expence. 


G  HAP. 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  91 


=**#E3«^ 


CHAP.    V. 

Voyage  to  Upper  Egypt  continued — Afhmouncin ',  Rnins  there — Gaiva  Jvi- 
becr  Ruins — Mr  Norden  mtjlaken — Achmiin — Convent  of  Catholics 
— Dcndcra — Magnificent  Ruins — Adventure  "with  a  Saint  there. 

THE  Rais's  curiofity  made  him  attempt  to  prevail  with 
me  to  land  at  Reremont,  three  miles  and  a  half  off,  juft 
a-head  of  us  ;  this  I  underftood  was  a  Coptic  Chriftian  town, 
and  many  of  Shekh  Abade's  people  were  Chriftians  alfo.  I 
thought  them  too  near  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  either 
of  them.  At  Reremont  there  are  a  great  number  of  Perfian 
wheels,  to  draw  the  Avater  for  the  fugar  canes,  which  be- 
long to  Chriftians.  The  water  thus  brought  up  from  the 
river  runs  down  to  the  plantations,  below  or  behind  the 
town,  after  being  emptied  on  the  banks  above  ;  a  proof  that 
here  the  defcent  from  the  mountains  is  not  an  optic  fallacy, 
as  Dr  Shaw  fays. 

We  paired  Afhmounein,  probably  the  ancient  Latopolis,  a 
large  town,  which  gives  the  name  to  the  province,  where 
there  are  magnificent  ruins  of  Egyptian  architecture  ;  and 
after  that  we  came  to  Melawe,  larger,  better  built,  and  bet- 
ter inhabited  than  Afhmounein,  the  reiidence  of  the  Ca- 
chefT.  Mahomet  Aga  was  there  at  that  time  with  troops' 
from  Cairo,  he  had  taken  Miniet,  and,  by  the  friendihip 

M  2  of 


£g  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

of  Shekh  Hamara,  the  great  Arab,  governor  of  Upper  Egypt,, 
he  kept  all  the  people  on  that  fide  of  the  river  in  their  alle- 
giance to  Ali  Bey. 

I  had  feen  him  at  Cairo,  and  Rifk  had  fpoken  to  him  to- 
do  me  fervice  if  he  met  with  me,  which  he  promifed.  I 
called  at  Melawe  to  complain  of  our  treatment  at  Shekh 
Abade,  and  fee  if  I  could  engage  him,  as  he  had  nothing  elfe 
to  employ  him,  to  pay  a  vifit  to  my  friends  at  that  inhofpiv 
table  place.  This  I  was  told  he  would  do  upon  the  flight- 
eft  intimation.  He,  unfortunately,  however,  happened,  to 
be  out  upon  fome  party  ;  but  I  was  lucky  in  getting  an  old 
Greek,  a  fcrvant  of  his,  who  knew  I  was  a  friend,  both  t3 
the  Bey  and  to  Iris  Patriarch. 

He  brought  me  about  a  gallon  of  brandy,  and  a  jar  of  lc* 
mons  and  oranges,  preferved  in  honey ;  both  very  agreea^- 
blc.  He  brought  likewife  a  lamb,  and  fome  garden-fluffs. 
Among  the  fweetmeats  was  fome  horfe  -  raddifh  preferved 
like  ginger,  which  certainly,  though  it  might  be  whole- 
fome,  was  the  very  word  fluff  ever  I  tailed.  I  gave  a  good 
fquare  piece  of  it,  well  wrapt  in  honey,  to  the  Rais,  who 
coughed  and  fpit  half  an  hour  after,  crying  he  was  poi- 
soned. 

I  saw  he  did  not  wifh  me  to  flay  at  Melawe,  as  he  was 
afraid  of  the  Bey's  troops,  that  they  might  engage  him  in 
their  fervice  to  carry  them  down,  fo  went  away  with  great 
good  will,  happy  in  the  acquifition  of  the  brandy,  declaring 
he  would  carry  fail  as  long  as  the  wind  held. 

» 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE. 


93 


We  palled  Molle,  a  fmall  village  with  a  great  number  of 
acacia  trees  intermixed  with  the  plantations  of  palms.  Thefe 
occafion  a  pleafing  variety,  not  only  from  the  difference  of 
the  fhape  of  the  tree,  but  alfo  from  the  colour  and  diverfity 
of  the  green. 

As  the  fycamore  in  Lower  Egypt,  fo  this  tree  feems  to  be 
fhe  only  indigenous  one  in  the  Thebaid.  It  is  the  Acacia 
Vera,  or  the  Spina  Egyptiaca,  with  a  round  yellow  flower. 
The  male  is  called  the  Saiel ;  from  it  proceeds  the  gum  ara- 
bic,  upon  incifion  with  an  ax.  This  gum  chiefly  comes  from 
Arabia  Petrea,  where  thefe  trees  are  moll  numerous.  But  it 
is  the  tree  of  all  deferts,  from  the  northmoft  part  of  Arabia, 
to  the  extremity  of  Ethiopia,  and  its  leaves  the  only  food 
for  camels  travelling  in  thofe  defert  parts.  This  gum  is 
called  Sumach  in  the  weft  of  Africa,  and  is  a  principal  arti- 
cle of  trade  on  the  Senega  among  the  Ialofes. 

A  large  plantation  of  Dates  reaches  all  along  the  weft 
fide,,  and  ends  in  a  village  called  Mafara.  Here  the  river, 
though  broad,  happened  to  be  very  fhallow  ;  and  by  the 
violence  with  which  we  went,  we  ftuck  upon  a  fand  bank 
£o  faft,  that  it  was  after  fun-fet  before  we  could  get  off; 
we  came  to  an  anchor  oppofite  to  Mafara  the  night  of  the 
19th  of  December- 

On  the  20th,  early  in  the  morning,  we  again  fet  fail  and 
paffed  two  villages,  the  firft  called  Welled  Behi,  the  next 
Salem,  about  a  mile  and1  a  half  diftant  from  each  other  on 
the  weft  fide  of  the  Nile.  The  mountains  on  the  weft  fide 
of  the  valley  are  about  fixtecn  miles  off,  in  a  high  even 
ridge,  running  in  a  diredion  fouth-caft ;  while  the  moun- 
tains^, 


94  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

tains  on  the  eaft  run  in  a  parcllel  direction  with  the  river, 
and  are  not  three  miles  diflant. 

We  patted  Deiroi.it  on  the  eaft  fide,  and  another  called  Zo- 
hor,in  the  fame  quarter,  furrounded  with  palms;  then  Shade 
on  the  eaft  fide  alfo,  where  is  a  wood  of  the  Acacia,  which 
feems  very  luxuriant ;  and,  though  it  was  now  December, 
and  the  mornings  efpecially  very  cold,  the  trees  were  in 
full  flower.  We  palled  Monfalout,  a  large  town  on  the 
weftern  more.  It  was  once  an  old  Egyptian  town,  and  place 
of  great  trade  ;  it  was  ruined  by  the  Romans,  but  re-cfta- 
bliihed  by  the  Arabs. 

An  Arabian  *  author  fays,  that,  digging  under  the  foun- 
dation of  an  old  Egyptian  temple  here,  they  found  a  croco- 
dile made  of  lead,  with  hieroglyphics  upon  it,  which  they 
imagine  to  be  a  talifman,  to  prevent  crocodiles  from  palling 
further.  Indeed,  as  yet,  we  had  not  feen  any  ;  that  animal 
delights  in  heat,  and,  as  the  mornings  were  very  cold,  he 
keeps  himfelf  to  the  fouthward.  The  valley  of  Egypt  here 
is  about  eight  miles  from  mountain  to  mountain. 

We  paffed  Siout,  another  large  town  built  with  the  re- 
mains of  the  ancient  city  fffi&  It  is  fome  miles  in  land, 
upon  the  fide  of  a  large  califh,  over  which  there  is  an  an- 
cient bridge.  This  was  formerly  the  ftation  of  the  caravan 
for  Sennaar.  They  aflembled  at  Monfalout  and  Siout,  un- 
der the  protection  of  a  Bey  reiiding  there.  They  then  pafs- 
ed  nearly  fouth-weft,  into  the  fandy  defert  of  Libya,  to  El 

Wah, 


*  Mcffoudi.  t  It"*'  Anton,  p.  14. 


'THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  95 

Wah,  the  Oafis  Magna  of  antiquity,  and  fo  into  the  great 
Defert  of  Selima. 

Three  miles  beyond  Siout,  the  wind  turned  directly 
fouth,  fo  we  were  obl:\.  :i  to  May  at  Tima  the  reft  of  the  20th. 
I  was  wearied  with  continuing  in  the  boat,  and  went  on 
more  at  Tima.  It  is  a  fmall  town,  furrounded  like  the  reft 
with  groves  of  palm-trees.  Below  Tima  is  Eandini,  three 
miles  on  the  eaft  fide,  The  Nile  is  here  full  of  fandy  iflands. 
Thofe  that  th  .  .nidation  has  firil  left  are  all  fown,  thefe 
are  chiefly  pijj  the  eaft.  The  others  on  the  weft  were  barren 
and  uncultivated  ;  all  of  them  moflly  compofed  of  fand. 

I  walked  into  the  defert  behind  the  village,  and  fhot 
a  confidcrable  number  of  the  bird  called  Gooto,  and  feveral 
hares  likewife,  fo  that  I  lent  one  of  my  fervants  loaded  to 
the  boat.  I  then  walked  down  paft  a  fmall  village  called 
Nizelet  el  Himma,  and  returned  by  a  itill  fmaller  one  call- 
ed Shuka,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  Tima.  I  was  ex- 
ceedingly fatigued  with  the  heat  by  the  fouth  wind  *  blow- 
ing, and  the  deep  fand  on  the  fide  of  the  mountain.  I  was 
then  beginning  my  apprenticefhip,  which  I  fully  compleatcd. 

The  people  in  thefe  villages  were  in  appearance  little 
lefs  miferable  than  thofe  of  the  villages  we  had  paiTed. 
They  fcemed  fhy  and  furly  at  firft,  but,  upon  converfation, 
became  placid  enough.  I  bought  fome  medals  from  them 
of  no  value,  and  my  fervants  telling  them  I  was  a  phyfician, 
I- gave  my  advice  to  feveral  of  the  fick.     This  reconciled 

them 


It  is  called  Hamfeen,  becaufe  it  is  expected  to  blow  all  PenteccS.  • 


96  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

them  perfectly,  they  brought  me  frefh  water  and  fome  fu- 
gar-canes,  which  they  fplit  and  fleeped  in  it.  If  they  were 
fatisfied,  I  was  very  much  fo.  They  told  me  of  a  large  fcene 
of  ruins  that  was  about  four  miles  diftant,  and  offered  to 
fend  a  perfon  to  conduct  me,  but  I  did  not  accept  their  of- 
fer, as  I  was  to  pafs  there  next  day. 

The  21ft,  in  the  morning,  we  came  to  Gawa,  where  is 
the  fecond  fcene  of  ruins  of  Egyptian  architecture,  after 
leaving  Cairo.  I  immediately  went  on  lhore,  and  found 
a  fmall  temple  of  three  columns  in  front,  with  the  capitals 
entire,  and  the  columns  in  feveral  feparate  pieces.  They 
feemed  by  that,  and  their  flight  proportions,  to  be  of  the 
mofl  modern  of  that  fpeoies  of  building;  but  the  whole 
were  covered  with  hieroglyphics,  the  old  ftory  over  again, 
the  hawk  and  the  ferpent,  the  man  fitting  with  the  dog's 
head,  with  the  perch,  or  meafuring-rod ;  in  one  hand,  the  he- 
rnifphere  and  globes  with  wings,  and  leaves  of  the  banana- 
tree,  as  is  fuppofed,  in  his  other.  The  temple  is  filled  with 
rubbifh  and  dung  of  cattle,  which  the  Arabs  bring  in  here 
to  fhelter  them  from  the  heat, 

Mr  Norden  fays,  that  thefe  are  the  remains  of  the  ancient 
Diofpolis  Parva,  but,  though  very  loth  to  differ  from  him, 
and  without  the  leaft  defire  of  criticifmg,  I  cannot  here  be 
of  his  opinion.  For  Ptolemy,  I  think,  makes  Diofpolis  Parva 
about  lat.  260  40',  and  Gawa  is  270  20',  which  is  by  much 
too  great  a  difference.  Beiides,  Diofpolis  and  its  nome  were 
far  to  the  fouthward  of  Panopolis  ;  but  we  fliall  fhew,  by 
undoubted  evidence,  that  Gawa  is  to  the  northward. 

There 


the  Source  of  the  nile.  97 

There  are  two  villages  of  this  name  oppofite  to  each 
other ;  the  one  Gawa  Shergieh,  which  means  the  Eaitern 
Gawa,  and  this  is  by  much  the  largeft ;  the  other  Gawa 
Garbieh.  Several  authors,  not  knowing  the  meaning  of  thefe 
terms,  call  it  Gawa  Gebery ;  a  word  that  has  no  fignifica- 
tion  whatever,  but  Garbieh  means  the  Weftern. 

I  was  very  well  pleafed  to  fee  here,  for  the  firft  time,  two 
ihepherd  dogs  lapping  up  the  water  from  the  ftream,  then 
lying  down  in  it  with  great  feeming  leifure  and  fatisfac- 
tion.  It  refuted  the  old  fable,  that  the  dogs  living  on  the 
banks  of  the  Nile  run  as  they  drink,  for  fear  of  the  croco- 
dile. 

All  around  the  villages  of  Gawa  Garbieh,  and  the  plan- 
tations belonging  to  them,  Meflita  and  Raany,  with  theirs 
alfo  joining  them  (that  is,  all  the  weft  fide  of  the  river)  are 
cultivated  and  fown  from  the  very  foot  of  the  mountains  to 
the  water's  edge,  the  grain  being  thrown  upon  the  mud  as 
foon  as  ever  the  water  has  left  it.  The  wheat  was  at  this 
time  about  four  inches  in  length. 

We  pafled  three  villages,  Shaftour,  Commawhaia,  and 
Zinedi;  we  anchored  off  Shaftour,  and  within  fight  of  Taahta. 
Taahta  is  a  large  village,  and  in  it  are  feveral  mofques.  On 
the  call  is  a  mountain  called  Jibbel  Heredy,  from  a  Turkifh 
faint,  who  was  turned  into  a  fnake,  has  lived  feveral  hun- 
dred years,  and  is  to  live  for  ever.  As  Chriftians,  Moors, 
and  Turks,  all  faithfully  believe  in  this,  the  confcquence  is, 
that  abundance  of  nonfenfe  is  daily  writ  and  told  concern- 
ing it.  Mr  Norden  difcuffes  it  at  large,  and  afterwards 
gravely  tells  us,  he  does  not  believe  it ;  in  which  I  certainly 
Vol.  I.  N  mull 


9S  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER, 

muft  heartily  join  him,  and  recommend  to  my  readers  to  do  i 
the  fame,  without  reading  any  thing  about  it, 

On  the  2 2d,  at  night,  we  arrived  at  Achmim.  I  landed 
my  quadrant  and  inftruments,  with  a  view  of  obferving  an 
eclipie  of  the  moon;  but,  immediately  after  her  rifing,. 
clouds  and  milt  fo  effectually  covered  the  whole  heavens, 
that  it  was  not  even  poilible  to  catch  a  liar  of  any  fize  paf- 
fmg  the  meridian. 

Achmim  is  a  very  confiderable  place.  It  belonged  once 
to  an  Arab  prince  of  that  name,  who  poffefled  it  by  a  grant 
from  the  Grand  Signior,  for  a  certain  revenue  to  be  paid 
yearly.  That  family  is  now  extinct ;  and  another  Arab  prince, 
Hamam  Shck.h  of  Furfhout,  now  rents  it  for  his  life-time, 
from  the  Grand  Signior,  with  all  the  country  (except  Girge)  ■ 
from  Siout  to  Luxor. 

The.  inhabitants  of  Achmim  are  of  a  very  yellow,  un- 
healthy appearance,  probably  owinp;  to  the  bad  air,  occafion- 
ed  by  a  very  dirty  caliili  that  panes  through  the  town, 
There  are,  likewile,  a  great  many  trees,  bullies,  and  gar- 
dens, about  the  ftagnated  water,  all  which  increafe  the  bad 
quality  of  the  air. 

There  is  here  what  is  called  a  Hofpice,  or  Convent  of  re- 
ligious Francifcans,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  converts,, 
or  perfecuted  Chriftians  in  Nubia,  when  they  can  find  them.., 
This  inftitution  I  fpeak  of  at  large  in  the  fequel.  One  of 
the  laft  princes  of  the  lioufe  of  Medicis,  all  patrons  of  learn- 
ing, propofed  to  furnifh  them  with  a  compleat  obfervatory,, 
with  the  mofl  perf eel:  and  expenlive  inftruments  ;  but  they 

refufed 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  99 

refufcd  them,  from  a  fcruple  leaft  it  would  give  umbrage 
to  the  natives.  The  fear  that  it  mould  expofe  their  own  ig- 
norance and  idlenefs,  I  mull  think,  entered  a  little  into  the 
confideration. 

They  received  us  civilly,  and  that  was  juft  all.  I  think 
I  never  knew  a  number  of  priefts  met  together,  who  differ- 
ed fo  little  in  capacity  and  knowledge,  having  barely  a  ro- 
tine  of  fcholaftic  difputation,  on  every  other  fubject  in- 
conceivably ignorant.  But  I  underftood  afterwards,  that 
they  were  low  men,  all  Italians  ;  fome  of  them  had  been 
barbers,  and  fome  of  them  tailors  at  Milan  ;  they  affected 
to  be  all  Anti-Copernicans,  upon  fcripture  principles,  for 
they  knew  no  other  aflronomy. 

These  priefts  lived  in  great  eafe  and  fafety,  were  much, 
protected  and  favoured  by  this  Arab  prince  Hamam ;  and 
their  acting  as  phyficians  reconciled  them  to  the  people. 
They  told  me  there  were  about  eight  hundred  catholics  in 
the  town,  but  I  believe  the  fifth  part  of  that  number  would 
never  have  been  found,  even  fuch  catholics  as  they  are. 
The  reft  of  them  were  Cophts,  and  Moors,  but  a  very  few 
of  the  latter,  fo  that  the  miiuonaries  live  perfectly  unmo- 
:]efted. 

There  was  a  manufactory  of  coarfe  cotton  cloth  in  the  town, 
to  confiderable  extent;  and  great  quantity  of  poultry,  efteemed 
the  bell  in  Egypt,  was  bred  here,  and  fent  down  to  Cairo.  The 
reafon  is  plain,  the  great  export  from  Achmim  is  wheat ;  all 
the  country  about  it  is  fown  with  that  grain,  and  the  crops 
arc  fuperior  to  any  in  Egypt.  Thirty-two  grains  pulled  from 
the  ear  was  equal  to  forty-nine  of  the  beft  Barbary  wheat 

N  2  gathered 


roo  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

gathered  in  the  fame  feafon ;  a  prodigious  difproportion,  if  it 
holds  throughout.  The  wheat,  however,  was  not  much 
more  forward  in  Upper  Egypt,  than  that  lower  down  the 
country,  or  farther  northward.  It  was  little  more  than 
four  inches  high,  and  fown  down  to  the  very  edge  of  the 
water,. 

The  people  here  wifely  purfuing  agriculture,  fo  as  to  pro- 
duce wheat  in  the  greatefl  quantity,  have  dates  only  about 
their  houfes,  and  a  few  plantations  of  fugar  cane  near 
their  gardens.  As  foon  as  they  have  reaped  their  wheat, 
they  fow  for  another  crop,  before  the  fun  has  drained  the 
moiflure  from  the  ground.  Great  plenty  of  excellent  fifli 
is  caught  here  at  Achmim,  particularly  a  large  one  called 
the  Binny,  a  figure  of  which  I  have  given  in  the  Appendix. 
I  have  feen  them  about  four  feet  long,  and  one  foot  and  a 
half  broad. 

The  people  feemed  to  be  very  peaceable,  and  well  dil- 
pofed,  but  of  little  curiolity.  They  exprefled  not  the  leaft 
furprife  at  feeing  my  large  quadrant  and  telelcopes  mount- 
ed. We  palled  the  night  in  our  tent  upon  the  river  fide, 
without  any  fort  of  moleilation,  though  the  men  are  re- 
proached with  being  very  great  thieves.  But  feeing,  I  fup- 
poi'e,  by  our  lights,  that  we  were  awake,  they  were  afraid. 

The  women  feldom  marry  after  fixteen  ;  we  faw  feveral 
with  child,  who  they  faid  were  not  eleven  years  old.  Yet 
I  did  not  obferve  that  the  men  were  lefs  in  fize,  lefs  vigor- 
ous and  active  in  body,  than  in  other  places.  This,  one 
would  not  imagine  from  the  appearance  thefe  young  wives 
make,.    They  are  little  better  coloured  than  a  corpfe,  and 

look. 


THE   SOURCE   OF    THE   NILE.  101 

look  older  at  fixteen,  than  many  Englifli  women  at  fixty,  fo 
that  you  are  to  look  for  beauty  here  in  childhood  only. 

Achmim  appears  to  be  the  Panopolis  of  the  ancients,  not 
only  by  its  latitude,  but  alio  by  an  infeription  of  a  very  large 
triumphal  arch,  a  few  hundred  yards  fouth  of  the  convent. 
It  is  built  with  marble  by  the  Emperor  Nero,  and  is  dedi- 
cated in  a  Greek  infeription,  itani  ©eg.  The  columns  that 
were  in  its  front  are  broken  and  thrown  away;  the  arch  it- 
felf  is  either  funk  into  the  ground,  or  overturned  on  the 
fide,  with  little  feparation  of  the  feveral  pieces. 

The  24th  of  December  we  left  Achmim,  and  came  to  the 
village  Shekh  Ali  on  the  weft,  two  miles  and  a  quarter  dis- 
tant. We  then  palled  Hamdi,  about  the  fame  diftance  far- 
ther fouth  ;  Aboudarac  and  Salladi  on  the  eafl ;  thenSalladi 
Garbieh,  and  Salladi  Shergieh  on  the  eafl  and  weft,  as  the 
names  import ;  and  a  number  of  villages,  almoft  oppofite, 
on  each  fide  of  the  river. 

At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  arrived  at  Girge, 
the  largeft  town  we  had  feen  fince  we  left  Cairo  ;  which, 
by  the  latitude  Ptolemy  has  very  rightly  placed  it  in,  mould 
be  the  Diofpolis  Parva,  and  not  Gawa,  as  Mr  Norden  makes 
it.  For  this  we  know  is  the  beginning  of  the  Diofpolitan 
nome,  and  is  near  a  remarkable  crook  of  the  Nile,  as  it 
mould  be.  It  is  alfo  on  the  weftern  fide  of  the  river,  as 
Diofpolis  was,  and  at  a  proper  diftance  from  Dendera,  the 
ancient  Tentyra,  a  mark  which  cannot  be  miftaken. 

The  Nile  makes  a  kind  of  loop  here ;  is  very  broad,  and 
the  current  ftrong.    We  paffed  it  with  a  wind  at  north;  but 

the' 


<ro2  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  waves  ran  high  as  in  the  ocean.  All  the  country,  on 
both  fides  of  the  Nile,  to  Girge,  is  but  one  continued  grove 
of  palm-trees,  in  which  are  feveral  villages  a  fmall  diftance 
from  each  other,  Doulani,  Confaed,  Dcirout,  and  Berdis,  on 
the  weft  lide ;  Welled  Hallifi,  and  Beni  Haled,  on  the  eaft. 

The  villages  have  all  a  very  pieturefque  appearance 
among  the  trees,  from  the  many  pigeon-houfes  that  are  on 
•the  tops  of  them.  The  mountains  on  the  eaft  begin  to  de- 
part from  the  river,  and  thofe  on  the  weft  to  approach  near- 
er it.  It  feems  to  me,  that,  loon,  the  greateft  part  of  Egypt 
on  the  eaft  fide  of  the  Nile,  between  Achmim  and  Cairo,  will 
be  defert;  not  from  the  rifing  of  the  ground  by  the  mud, 
as  is  fuppofed,  but  from  the  quantity  of  fand  from  the 
mountains,  which  covers  the  mould  or  earth  feveral  feet 
deep.  This  24th  of  December,  at  night,  we  anchored  be- 
tween two  villages,  Beliani  and  Mobanniny. 

Next  morning,  the  25th,  impatient  to  vifit  the  greateft, 
and  moft  magnilicent  fcene  of  ruins  that  are  in  Upper  Egypt, 
we  fet  out  from  Beliani,  and,  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, arrived  at  Dendera.  Although  we  had  heard  that  the 
people  of  this  place  were  the  very  worft  in  Egypt,  we  were 
not  very  apprehenfive.  We  had  two  letters  from  the  Bey, 
to  the  two  principal  men  there,  commanding  them,  as  they 
would  anfwer  with  their  lives  and  fortunes,  to  have  a  fpe- 
cial  care  that  no  mifchief  befel  us;  and  likewife  a  very 
premng  letter  to  Shekh  Hamam  at  Furlhout,  in  whofe  ter- 
ritory we  were. 

I  pitched  my  tent  by  the  river  fide,  juft  above  our  bark, 
and  lent  a  menage  to  the  two  principal  people,  firft  to  the 

one, 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  ioj 

one,  then  to  the  other,  defiring  them  to  fend  a  proper 
perfon,  for  I  had  to  deliver  to  them  the  commands  of  the 
Bey.  I  did  not  choofe  to  trufl  thefe  letters  with  our  boat- 
man; and  Dendera  is  near  half  a  mile  from,  the  river.  The 
two  men  came  after  fome  delay,  and  brought  each  of  them 
a  fheep ;  received  the  letters,  went  back  with  great  fpeed, 
and,  foon  after,  returned  with  a  horfe  and  three  afTes,  to 
carry  me  to  the  ruins.. 

Dendera  is  a  confiderable  town  at  this  day,  all  covered 
with  thick  groves  of  palm-trees,  the  fame  that  Juvenal  de- 
fcribes  it  to  have  been  in  his  time.  Juvenal  himfelf  mult 
have  feen  it,  at  leaft  once,  in  paffing,  as  he  himfelf  died  in 
a  kind  of  honourable  exile  at  Syene,  whilft  in  command 
there. 

Tcrga  fug<z  ce/eri,  praflmitibits  omnibus  tnjlant^ 
S>ul  vidua  colunt  umbrofce  Tetitjra  palmce. 

Juv.  Sat.  15.  v.  75, 

This  place  is  governed  by  a  cachefF  appointed  by  Shekh 
Hamam.  A  mile  fouth  of  the  town,  are  the  ruins  of  two 
temples,  one  of  which  is  lb  much  buried  under  ground, 
that  little  of  it  is  to  be  feen  ;  but  the  other,  which  is  by  far 
the  molt  magnificent,  is  entire,  and  accefiible  on  every  fide. 
It  is  alio  covered  with  hieroglyphics,  both  within  and  with- 
out, all  in  relief ;  and  of  every  figure,  fimple  and  compound, 
that  ever  has  been  publifhed,  or  called  an  hieroglyphic. 

The  form  of  the  building  is  an  oblong  fquare,  the  ends 
of  which  are  occupied  by  two  large  apartments,  or  vefti- 
bules,  fupportcd  by  monitions  columns,  all  covered  with 

a-  hieroglyphics , 


104  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

hieroglyphics  likewife.  Some  are  in  form  of  men  and 
beafts  ;  fome  feem  to  be  the  figures  of  inftruments  of  facri- 
fice,  while  others,  in  a  fmaller  fize,  and  lefs  diflinel:  form, 
feem  to  be  infcriptions  in  the  current  hand  of  hieroglyphics, 
of  which  I  fhall  fpeak  at  large  afterwards.  They  are  all 
finifhed  with  great  care. 

The  capitals  are  of  one  piece,  and  confift  of  four  huge 
human  heads,  placed  back  to  back  againft  one  another,  with 
bat's  ears,  and  an  ill-imagined,  and  worfe-executed,  fold  of 
drapery  between  them. 

Above  thefc  is  a  large  oblong  fquare  block,  flill  larger 
than  the  capitals,  with  four  flat  fronts,  difpofed  like  pannels, 
that  is,  with  a  kind  of  fquare  border  round  the  edges,  while 
the  faces  and  fronts  are  filled  with  hieroglyphics  ;  as  are 
the  walls  and  cielings  of  every  part  of  the  temple.  Between 
thefe  two  apartments  in  the  extremities,  there  are  three 
other  apartments,  refembling  the  firft,  in  every  refpecl,  only 
that  they  are  fmaller. 

The  whole  building  is  of  common  white  ftone,  from 
the  neighbouring  mountains,  only  thofe  two  in  which  have 
been  funk  the  pirns  for  hanging  the  outer  doors,  (for  it 
fcems  they  had  doors  even  in  thofe  days)  are  of  granite,  or 
black  and  blue  porphyry. 

The  top  of  the  temple  is  flat,  the  fpouts  to  carry  off  the 
water  are  monflrous  heads  of  fphinxes  ;  the  globes  with 
wings,  and  the  two  ferpents,  with  a  kind  of  fliield  or  breafl- 
plate  between  them,  are  here  frequently  repeated,  fuch  as 
we  fee  them  on  the  Carthaginian  medals. 

4  The 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE    NILE.  105 

The  hieroglyphics  have  been  painted  over,  and  great 
part  of  the  colouring  yet  remains  upon  the  Hones,  red,  in  all 
its  ihades,efpeciaily  that  dark  dufky  colour  called  TyrianPur- 
ple  ;  yellow,  very  frefh ;  fky-blue  (that  is,  near  the  blue  of  an 
eaftern  fky,  feveral  fhades  lighter  than  ours  ;  green  of  dif- 
ferent fhades  ;  thefe  are  all  the  colours  preferved. 

I  could  difcover  no  vefliges  of  common  houfes  in  Den- 
dera  more  than  in  any  other  of  the  great  towns  in  Egypt. 
I  fuppofe  the  common  houfes  of  the  ancients,  in  thefe  warm 
countries,  were  conftructed  of  very  flight  materials,  after  they 
left  their  caves  in  the  mountains.  There  was  indeed  no 
need  for  any  other.  Not  knowing  the  regularity  of  the  Nile's 
inundation,  they  never  could  be  perfectly  fecure  in  their 
own  minds  againft  the  deluge  ;  and  this  flight  flructure 
of  private  buildings  feems  to  be  the  reafon  fo  few  ruins 
are  found  in  the  many  cities  once  built  in  Egypt.  If  there 
ever  were  any  other  buildings,  they  mull  be  now  covered 
with  the  white  fand  from  the  mountains,  for  the  whole 
plain  to  the  foot  of  thefe  is  o  erflowed,  and  in  culti- 
vation. It  was  no  part,  either  of  my  plan  or  inclination,  to 
enter  into  the  detail  of  this  extraordinary  architecture. 
Quantity,  and  folidity,  are  two  principal  circumftances  that 
are  feen  there,  with  a  vengeance. 

It  flrikes  and  impofes  on  you,  at  firft  fight,  but  the  im- 
preflions  are  like  thofe  made  by  the  flze  of  mountains, 
'which  the  mind  does  not  retain  for  any  confiderablc  time 
after  feeing  them  ;  I  think,  a  very  ready  hand  might  fpend 
fix  months,  from  morning  to  night,  before  he  could  copy 
the  hieroglyphics  in  the  infide  of  the  temple.  They  arc, 
however,  in  feveral  combinations,  which  have  not  appeared 

Vol.  I.  O  in 


io6  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

in  the  collection  of  hieroglyphics,  I  wonder  that,  being- 
in  the  neighbourhood,  as  we  are,  of  Lycopolis,  we  never  fee  a 
wolf  as  an  hieroglyphic  ;  and  nothing,  indeed,  but  what, 
has  fome  affinity  to  water ;  yet  the  wolf  is  upon  all  the  med- 
als, from  which  I  apprehend  that  the  worfhip  of  the  wolf, 
was  but  a  modern  fuperftition, 

Dendera  ftands  on  the  edge  of  a  fmall,  but  fruitful  plain; 
the  wheat  was  thirteen  inches  high,  now  at  Chriflmas  ; 
their  harveft  is  in  the  end  of  March.  The  valley  is  not  above 
five  miles  wide,  from  mountain  to  mountain.  Here  we 
firft  faw  the  Doom-tree  in  great  profufion  growing  among 
the  palms,  from  which  itfcarcely  is  diftinguifhable  at  a  dif- 
tance.  It  is  the  *  Talma  Thebaica  Cuciofera.  Its  Hone  is 
like  that  of  a  peach  covered  with  a  black  bitter  pulp,  which: 
refembles  a  walnut  over  ripe. 

A  little  before  we  came  to  Dendera  we  faw  the  firft 
crocodile,  and  afterwards  hundreds,  lying  upon  every  ifland,. 
like  large  flocks  of  cattle,  yet  the  inhabitants  of  Dendera 
drive  their  beafls  of  every  kind  into  the  river,  and  they, 
ftand  there  for  hours.  The  girls  and  women  too,  that  come 
to  fetch  water  in  jars,  ftand  up  to  their  knees  in  the  water 
for  a  confiderable  time  ;  and  if  we  guefs  by  what  happens, 
their  danger  is  full  as  little  as  their  fear,  for  none  of  thenv 
that  ever  I  heard  of,  had  been  bit  by  a  crocodile.  However, 
if  the  Denderitcs  were  as  keen  and  expert  hunters  of  Cro- 
codiles, as  fome  f  hiitorians  tell  us  they  were  formerly, 
there  is  furely  no  part  in  the  Nile  where  they  would  have 
better  fport  than  here,  immediately  before  their  own  city. 

Having 

*Tbeophraft.  Hift.  Plan.  lib.  iii.  cap.  S  —  lib.  iv.  cap^2..        fStrabo  lib.  vii.  p.  941.. 


THE    SOURCE   OF  THE    NILE.  107 

Having  made  fome  little  acknowledgment  to  thofe  who 
had  conducted  me  through  the  ruins  in  great  fafety,  I  re- 
turned to  the  Canja,  or  rather  to  my  tent,  which  I  placed  in 
the  firlt  firm  ground.  I  faw,  at  fome  diftance,  a  well-drefTed. 
man,  with  a  white  turban,  and  yellow  ihawl  covering  it, 
and  a  number  of  ill-looking  people  about  him.  As  I 
thought  this  was  fome  quarrel  among  the  natives,  I  took 
no  notice  of  it,  but  went  to  my  tent,  in  order  to  rectify  my 
quadrant  for  obfervation. 

As  foon  as  our  Rais  faw  me  enter  my  tent,  he  came  with 
expremons  of  very  great  indignation.  "  What  fignifies  it, 
faid  he,  that  you  are  a  friend  to  the  Bey,  have  letters  to 
every  body,  and  are  at  the  door  of  Furfhout,  if  yet  here  is 
a  man  that  will  take  your  boat  away  from  you?" 

"  Softly,  foftly,  I  anfwered,  Hatfan,  he  may  be  in  the 
right.  If  Ali  Bey,  Shekh  Hamam,  or  any  body  want  a  boat 
for  public  fervice,  I  muft  yield  mine.    Let  us  hear." 

Shekh  Hamam  and  Ali  Bey!  fays  he;  why  it  is  a  fool,  an 
idiot,  and  an  afs  ;  a  fellow  that  goes  begging  about,  and  fays 
lie  is  a  faint,;  but  he  is  a  natural  fool,  full  as  much  knave 
as  fool  however ;  he  is  a  thief,  I  know  him  to  be  a  thief." 

If  he  is  a  faint,  faid  I,  Hagi  Haffan,  as  you  are  another, 
known  to  be  fo  all  the  world  over,  I  don't  fee  why  I  ihould 
interfere ;  faint  againft  faint  is  a  fair  battle." — "  It  is  the 
Cadi,  replies  he,  and  no  one  elfe." 

u  Come  away  with  me,  faid  I,  Haffan,  and  let  us  fee  this 
cadi ;  if  it  is  the  cadi,  it  is  not  the  fool,  it  may  be  the  knave." 

O  2  We 


ioS  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

He  was  fitting  upon  the  ground  on  a  carpet,  moving  his 
head  backwards  and  forwards,  and  faying  prayers  with 
beads  in  his  hand.  I  had  no  good  opinion  of  him  from  his 
firft  appearance,  but  faid,  Salam  aliaim,  boldy ;  this  feemed  to 
offend  him,  as  he  looked  at  me  with  great  contempt,  and 
gave  me  no  anfwer,  though  he  appeared  a  little  difconcert- 
ed  by  my  confidence. 


»»»- 


"'Are  you  the  Cafr,  faid  he,  to  whom  that  boat  belongs  r 

"  No,  Sir,  faid  I,  it  belongs  to  Hagi  Haffan." 

"Do  you  think,  fays  he,  I  call  Hagi  Haffan,  who  is  a  Slier-- 

"  That  depends  upon  the  meafure  of  your  prudence,  faid* 
"  I,  of  which  as  yet  I  have  no  proof  that  can  enable  me  to> 
"judge  or  decide." 

"Are  you  the  Cbri/I'um  thatAvas  at  the  ruins  in  the  morn-- 
"  ing  ?  fays  he." 

"  I  was  at  the  ruins  in  the  morning,  replied  I,  and  /  am 
"  a  Chrifum.  Ah  Bey  calls  that  denomination  of  people 
**  Nazaraaii  that  is  the  Arabic  of  Gairo  and  Conftantinople, 
"  and  I  undcrftand  no  other." 

"  Lam,  faid  he,. going  to  Girge,  and  this  holy  faint  is  with 
"  me,  and  there  is  no  boat  but  your's  bound  that  way,  for 
a  which  reafon  I  have  promifed  to  take  him  with  me." 

By 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  109 

By  this  time  the  faint  had  got  into  the  boat,  and  fat  for- 
ward ;  he  was  an  ill-favoured,  low,  fick-like  man,  and  feem- 
ed  to  be  almoft  blind. 

You  mould  not  make  rafh  prcmifes,  faid  I  to  the  cadi, 
for  this  one  you  made  you  never  can  perform  ;  I  am  not  go- 
ing to  Girge.  Ali  Bey,  whofejlave  you  are,  gave  me  this  boat, 
but  told  me,  I  was  not  to  fhip  either  faints  or  cadies.  There 
is  my  boat,  go  a-board  if  you  dare  ;  and  you,  Hagi  Harlan, 
let  me  fee  you  lift  an  oar,  or  loofe  a  fail,  either  for  the  cadi 
or  the  faint,  if  I  am  not  with  them. 

I  went  to  my  tent,  and  the  Rais  followed  me.  "  Hagi 
u  Harlan,  faid  I,  there  is  a  proverb  in  my  country,  It  is  bet- 
"  ter  to  flatter  fools  than  to  fight  them  :  Cannot  you  go  to 
"  the  fool,  and  give  him  half-a-crown  ?  will  he  take  it,  do 
"  you  think,  and  abandon  his  journey  to  Girge?  after- 
**  wards  leave  me  to  fettle  with  the  cadi  for  his  voyage  thi- 
"  ther." 

"  He  will  take  it  with  all  his  heart,  he  willkifs  your  hand 
"  for  half-a-crown,  fays  Haffan." 

"Let  him  have  half-a-crown  from  me,  faid  I,  and  deiire 
"  him  to  go  about  his  bufmefs,  and  intimate  that  I  give  him 
M  it  in  'charity;  at  fame  time  expect  compliance  with  the 
"  condition." 

In  the  interim,  a  Cliriflian  Copht  came  into  the  tent: 
"  Sir,  faid  he,  you  don't  know  what  you  are  doing ;  the  cadi 
"  is  a  great  man,  give  him  his  prefent,  and  have  done  with 
«  him."" 


no  TRAVELSTO   DISCOVER 

"  When  he  behaves  better,  it  will  be  time  enough  for  that, 
"  faid  I? — If  you  are  a  friend  of  his,  advife  him  to  be  quiet, 
"  before  an  order  comes  from  Cairo  by  a  Serach,  and  car- 
"  ries  him  thither.  Your  countryman  Rifle  would  not  give 
"  me  the  advice  you  do  ?" 

Risk!  fays  he; Do  you  know  Rifk?  Is  not  that  Rifle's  wri- 
ting, faid  I,  fhewing  him  a  letter  from  the  Bey  ?  Wallah ! 
(by  God)  it  is,  fays  he,  and  away  he  went  without  fpeaking 
a  word  farther. 

The  faint  had  taken  his  half-crown,  and  had  gone  away 
finging,  it  being  now  near  dark. — The  cadi  went  away,  and 
the  mob  difperfed,  and  we  directed  a  Moor  to  cry,  That  all 
people  fliould,  in  the  night-time,  keep  away  from  the  tent, 
or  they  would  be  fired  at ;  a  Hone  or  two  were  afterwards 
thrown,  but  did  not  reach  us. 

I  finished  my  obfervation,  and  afcertained  the  latitude 
of  Dendera,  then  packed  up  my  inftruments,  and  fent  them 
•on  board. 

Mr  Norden  feems  greatly  to  have  miftaken  the  pofition 
of  this  town,  which,  confpicuous  and  celebrated  as  it  is  by 
ancient  authors,  and  juftly  a  principal  point  of  attention  to 
modern  travellers,  he  does  not  fo  much  as  defcribe ;  and,  in 
his  map,  he  places  Dendera  twenty  or  thirty  miles  to  the 
fouthward  of  Badjoura ;  whereas  it  is  about  nine  miles  to 
the  northward.  For  Badjoura  is  in  lat.  26°  3',  and  Dendera 
is  in  260  ioi 


It 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  m 

It  is  a  great  pity,  that  he  who  had  a  tafte  for  this  very 
remarkable  kind  of  architecture,  ihould  have  paired  it,  both 
in  going  up  and  coming  down  ;  as  it  isr  beyond  comparifon, 
a  place  that  would  have  given  more  fatisfaclion.  than  all 
Upper  Egypt. 

While  we  were  linking  our  tent,  a  great  mob  came  down, 
but  without  the  cadi.  As  I  ordered  all  my  people  to  take  their 
arms  in  their  hands,  they  kept  at  a  very  confiderable  dif- 
tance ;  but  the  fool,  or  faint,  got  into  the  boat  with  a  yellow 
flag  in  his  hand,  and  fat  down  at  the  foot  of  the  main-mall, 
laying,  with  an  idiot  fmile,  That  we  mould  lire,  for  he  was 
out  of  the  reach  of  the  Ihot ;  fome  Hones  were  thrown,  but 
did  not  reach  us. 

I  ordered  two  of  my  fervants  with  large  brafs  Ihip-blun- 
derbufles,  very  bright  and  glittering,  to  get  upon  the  top  of 
the  cabbin.  I  then  pointed  a  wide-mouthed  Swedilh  blun- 
derbufs  from  one  of  the  windows,  and  cried  out,  Have 
a  care  ;_^the  next  Hone  that  is  thrown  I  fire  my  cannon 
amongft  you,  which  will  fweep  away  300  of  you  inilantly 
from  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  though  I  believe  there  were  not. 
above  two,  hundred  then  prelent.. 

I  ordered  Hagi  HalTan  to  call  off  his: cord  immediately 
and,  as  foon  as  the  blunderbufs  appeared,  away  ran  every 
one  of  them,  and,  before  they  could  collect  themfelves  to 
return,  our  veffel  was  in  the  middle  of  the  llream.  The ' 
wind  was  fair,  though  not  very  frelh,  on  which  we-  let  both 
cur  fails,  and  made  great  way. 


The 


m*  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

The  faint,  who  had  been  finging  all  the  time  we  were 
difputing,  began  now  to  lliew  fome  apprehenfions  for  his 
own  fafety  :  He  alked  Hagi  Haflan,  if  this  was  the  way  to 
Girge  ?  and  had  for  anfwer,  "  Yes,  it  is  the  fool's  way  to. 
«  Girge." 

We  carried  him  about  a  mile,  or  more,  up  the  river ;  then 
^a  convenient  landing-place  offering,  I  afked  him  whether 
he  got  my  money,  or  not,  lall  night  ?  He  laid,  he  had  for 
yefterday,  but  he  had  got  none  for  to-day. — "  Now,  the  next 
thing  I  have  to  afk  you,  faid  I,  is,  Will  you  go  afhore  of  your 
own  accord,  or  will  you  be  thrown  into  the  Nile  ?  He  an- 
fwered  with  great  confidence,  Do  you  know,  that,  at  my 
word,  I  can  fix  your  boat  to  the  bottom  of  the  Nile,  and 
make  it  grow  a  tree  there  for  ever  ?"  "  Aye,  fays  Hagi  Haf- 
fan, and  make  oranges  and  lemons  grow  on  it  likewife, 
can't  you  ?  You  are  a  cheat."  "Come,  Sirs,  faid  I,  lofe  no  time, 
put  him  out."  I  thought  he  had  been  blind  and  weak ; 
and  the  boat  was  not  within  three  feet  of  the  fhore,  when 
placing  one  foot  upon  the  gunnel,  he  leaped  clean  upon  land. 

We  flacked  our  veflel  <lown  the  ftream  a  few  yards,  fill- 
ing our  fails,  and  ftretching  away.  Upon  feeing  this,  our 
faint  fell  into  a  defperate  paflion,  curling,  blafpheming,  and 
ftamping  with  his  feet,  at  every  word  crying  "  Shar  Ullah  !" 
i.e.  may  God  fend,  and  do  juflice.  Our  people  began  to 
taunt  and  gibe  him,  afking  him  if  he  would  have  a  pipe  of 
tobacco  to  warm  him,  as  the  morning  was  very  cold ;  but  I 
bade  them  be  content.  It  was  curious  to  fee  him,  as  far  as 
we  could  difcern,  fometimes  fitting  down,  fometimes  jump- 
ing and  flapping  about,  and  waving  his  flag,  then  running 

about 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  u 


a 


about  a  hundred  yards,  as  if  it  Were  after  us  ;  but  always 
returning,  though  at  a  flower  pace. 

None  of  the  reft  followed.  He  was  indeed  apparently  the 
tool  of  that  rafcal  the  cadi,  and,  after  his  dcfigns  were  frus- 
trated, nobody  cared  what  became  of  him.  He  was  left  in 
the  lurch,  as  thofe  of  his  charai5tei\generally  are,  after  Serv- 
ing the  purpofe  of  knaves. 


£**= 


Vol.  I.  p  CHAP. 


1 14  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 


CHAP.    VI. 

Arrive  at  FurJJjout — Adventure  of  Friar  Chrifiopher — Vifit  Thebes — - 
Luxor  and  Camac — Large  Ruins  at  Edfu  and  Efhe     Proceed  on  our 

Voyage. 

WE  arrived  happily  at  Furfliout  that  fame  forenoon,  and 
went  to  the  convent  of  Italian  Friars,  who,  like  thofe 
of  Achmim,  are  of  the  order  of  the  reformed  Francifcans, 
of  whofe  minion  I  fliall  fpeak  at  large  in  the  fequel. 

We  were  received  more  kindly  here  than  at  Achmim ; 
but  Padre  Antonio,  fuperior  of  that  laft  convent,  upon  which 
this  of  Furfliout  alfo  depends,  following  us,  our  good  recep- 
tion fuffered  a  fmall  abatement.  In  fhort,  the  good  Friars 
would  not  let  us  buy  meat,  becaufc  they  faid  it  would  be  a 
Jhame  and  reproach  to  them;  and  they  would  not  give  us  any, 
for  fear  that  mould  be  a  reproach  to  them  Iikewife,  if  it  was 
told  in  Europe  they  lived  welL 

After  fome  time  I  took  the  liberty  of  providing  for  my- 
felf,  to  which  they  fubmitted  with  chriftian  patience.  Yet 
thefe  convents  were  founded  exprefsly  with  a  view,  and 
from  a  ncceffity  of  providing  for  travellers  between  Egypt 
and  Ethiopia,  and  we  were  flric"lly  intitled  to  that  enter- 
tainment. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  n5 

tainment.  Indeed  there  is  very  little  ufe  for  this  inftitu- 
tion  in  Upper  Egypt,  as  long  as  rich  Arabs  are  there,  much 
more  charitable  and  humane  to  ftranger  Chriftians  than 
the  Monks. 

Furshout  is  in  a  large  and  cultivated  plain.  It  is  nine 
miles  over  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  all  fawn  with 
wheat.  There  are,  likewife,  plantions  of  fugar  canes.  The 
town,  as  they  faid,  contains  above  1 0,000  people,  but  I  have 
no  doubt  this  computation  is  rather  exaggerated. 

We  waited  upon  the  Shekh  Hamam  ;  who  was  a  big, 
tall,  handfome  man  ;  I  apprehend  not  far  from  fixty.  He 
was  dreffed  in  a  large  fox-fkin  peliffe  over  the  reft  of  his 
cloaths,  and  had  a  yellow  India  fhawl  wrapt  about  his  head, 
like  a  turban.  He  received  me  with  great  politenefs  and 
condefenfion,  made  me  fit  down  by  him,  and  afked  me  more 
about  Cairo  than  about  Europe. 

The  Rais  had  told  him  our  adventure  with  the  faint,  at 
which  he  laughed  very  heartily,  faying,  I  was  a  wife  man. 
and  a  man  of  conduct.  To  me  he  only  faid,  "  they  arc 
bad  people  at  Dendera  ;"  to  which  I  anfwered,  "  there  were 
very  few  places  in  the  world  in  which  there  were  not  fome 
bad."  He  replied,  "  Your  obfervation  is  true,  but  there  they 
are  all  bad ;  reft  yourfelves  however  here,  it  is  a  quiet  place  ; 
though  there  are  ftill  fome  even  in  this  place  not  quite  i'o 
good  as  they  ought  to  be." 

The  Shekh  was  a  man  of  immenfe  riches,  and,  little  by 
little,  had  united  in  his  own  perfon,  all  the  feparate  diflric~ts 

P:  of 


ri6  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

of  Upper  Egypt,  each  of  which  formerly  had  its  particular- 
prince.  But  his  interelt  was  great  at  Constantinople,  where 
he  applied  directly  for  what  he  wanted,  infomuch  as  to  give 
a  jealoufy  to  the  Beys  of  Cairo.  He  had  in  farm  from  the 
Grand  Signior  almoil  the  whole  country,  between  Siout  and 
Syenc,  or  AiTouan.  I  believe  this  is  the  Shekh  of  Upper  Egypt, 
whom  Mr  Irvine  fpeaks  of  fo  gratefully.  He  was  betrayed, 
and  murdered  Tome  time  after,  by  one  of  the  Beys  whom  he. 
had  protected  in  his  own  country. 

While  we  were  at  Furfhout,  there  happened  a  very  ex- 
traordinary phenomenon.  It  rained  the  whole  night,  and 
till  about  nine  o'clock  next  morning ;  and  the  people  be- 
gan to  be  very  apprehenfive  leaft  the  whole  town  fhould  be 
deftroyed.  It  is  a  perfect  prodigy  to  fee  rain  here  ;  and 
the  prophets  laid  it  portended  a  difiblution  of  government, 
which  was  juftly  verified  foon  afterwards,  and  at  that  time 
indeed  was  extremely  probable. 

Furshqut  is  in  lat  260  3'  30"  ;  above  that,  to  the  fouth- 
ward,  on  the  fame  plain,  is  another  large  village,  belonging 
to  Shekh  Ifmael,  a  nephew  of  Shekh  Hamam.  It  is  a  large 
town,  built  with  clay  like  Furfhout,  and  furrounded  with 
groves  of  palm  trees,  and  very  large  plantations  of  fugar. 
canes.     Here  they  make  fugar. 

Shekh  Ismael  was  a  very  pleafant  and  agreeable  man, 
but  in  bad  health,  having  a  violent  afthma,  and  fometimes 
pleuretic  complaints,  to  be  removed  by  bleeding  only.  He 
had  given  thefe  friars  a  houfe  for  a  convent  in  Badjoura  ; 
but  as  they  had  not  yet  taken  poffelTion  of  it,  he  defired  me 

to  come  and  Hay  there, 

Friar 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE   NILE.  ny 

Friar  Christopher,  whom  I  underftood  to  have  been  a 
Milanefe  barber,  was  his  phyfician,  but  he  had  not  the  fci- 
ence  of  an  Engliih  barber  in  furgery.  He  could  not  bleed, 
but  with  a  fort  of  inflrumcnt  refcmbling  that  which  is  ufed 
in  cupping,  only  that  it  had  but  a  fmgle  lancet ;  with  this 
he  had  been  lucky  enough  as  yet  to  efcape  laming  his 
patients..  This  bleeding  inftrument  they  call  the  Tabange,  or 
the  Piftol,  as  they  do  the  cupping  inftrument  iikewife.  I  never 
could  help  fhuddering  at  feeing  the  coniidence  with  which 
this  man  placed  a  fmall  brafs  box  upon  all  forts  of  arms,  and 
drew  the  trigger  for  the  point  to  go  where  fortune  pleafed„ 

Shekh  Ismael  was  very  fond  of  this  furgeon,  and  the 
furgeon  of  his  patron  ;  all  would  have  gone  well,  had  not- 
friar  Chriftopher  aimed  Iikewife  at  being  an  Aftronomer.  A- 
bove  all  he  gloried  in  being  a  violent  enemy  to  the  Coperni- 
can  fyftem,  which  unluckily  he  had  miftaken  for  a  herefy  in 
the  church  ;  and  partly  from  his  own  flight  ideas  and  flock 
of  knowledge,  partly  from  fome  Milanefe  almanacs  he  had 
got,  he  attempted,  the  weather  being  cloudy,  to  foretel  the 
time  when  the  moon  was  to  change,  it  being  that  of  the 
month  Ramadan,  when  the  Mahometans'  lent,  or  failing, , 
was  to  begin. 

It  happened  that  the  Badjoura  people,  and  their  Shekh 
Ifmael,  were  upon  indifferent  terms  with  Hamam,  and  his 
men  of  Furfhout,  and  being  defirous  to  get  a  triumph  over 
their  neighbours  by  the  help  of  their  friar  Chriftopher,  they 
continued  to  eat,  drink,  and  fmoke,  two  days  after  the  con- 
junction. . 

The 


ri8  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

The  moon  had  been  feen  the  fecond  night,  by  a  Fakir*', 
in  the  defert,  who  had  fent  word  to  Shekh  Hamam,  and  he 
had  begun  his  fail.  But  Ifmael,  affured  by  friar  Chriilophcr 
that  it  was  impomble,  had  continued  eating. 

The  people  of  Furihout,  meeting  their  neighbours  fing- 
ing  and  dancing,  and  with  pipes  of  tobacco  in  their  mouths, 
all  cried  out  with  ailoniiliment,  and  afked, "  Whether  they  had 
"  abjured  their  religion  or  not?" — From  words  they  came 
to  blows ;  feven  or  eight  were  wounded  on  each  iide,  luckily 
none  of  them  mortally. — Hamam  next  day  came  to  inquire 
at  his  nephew  Shekh  Ifmael,  what  had  been  the  occafion  of 
all  this,  and  to  confult  what  was  to  be  done,  for  the  two 
villages  had  declared  one  another  infidels. 

I  was  then  with  my  fervants  in  Badjoura,  in  great  quiet 
and  tranquillity,  under  the  protection,  and  very  much  in  the 
confidence  of  Ifmael;  but  hearing  the  hooping,  and  noife 
in  the  ilreets,  I  had  barricadoed  my  outer-doors.  A  high  wall 
furrounded  the  houfe  and  court-yard,  and  there  I  kept  quiet, 
fatisfied  with  being  in  perfect  fafety. 

In  the  interim,  I  heard  it  was  a  quarrel  about  the  keep- 
ing of  Ramadan,  and,  as  I  had  provifions,water,  and  employ- 
ment enough  in  the  houfe,  I  refolved  to  ilay  at  home  till 
they  fought  it  out ;  being  very  little  interefted  which  of 
them  Ihould  be  victorious. — About  noon,  I  was  fent  for  to 
Ifmael's  houfe,  and  found  his  uncle  Hamam  with  him. 

He 


A  poor  faint. 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  iig 

He  told  me,  there  were  feveral  wounded  in  a  quarrel  a- 
bout  the  Ramadan,  and  recommended  them  to  my  care. 
"  About  Ramadan,  faid  I !  what,  your  principal  fall !  have 
"  you  not  fettled  that  yet  ?"— Without  anfwering  me  as  to 
this,  he  afked,  "  When  does  the  moon  change  ?"  As  I  knew 
nothing  of  friar  Chriftophcr's  operations,  I  anfwered,  in 
hours,  minutes,  and  feconds,  as  I  found  them  in  the  ephe- 
merides. 

"Look  you  there,  fays  Hamam,  this  is  fine  work!"  and, 
directing  his  difcourfe  to  me,  "When  fhall  we  fee  it?"  Sir, 
faid  I,  that  is  impoflible  for  me  to  tell,  as  it  depends  on  the 
ftate  of  the  heavens ;  but,  if  the  fky  is  clear,  you  mull  fee 
her  to-night ;  if  you  had  looked  for  her,  probably  you  would 
have  feen  her  lafl  night  low  in  the  horizon,  thin  like  a 
thread;  fhe  is  now  three  days  old.— He  ftarted  at  this,  then 
told  me  friar  Chrillopher's  operation,  and  the  confequenccs 
of  it. 

Ismael  was  afhamed,  curfedhim,  and  threatned  revenue. 
It  was  too  late  to  retract,  the  moon  appeared,  and  fpoke  for 
herfelf;  and  the  unfortunate  friar  was  difgraced,  and 
banifhed  from  Badjoura.  Luckily  the  pleuretic  Hitch  came 
again,  and  I  was  called  to  bleed  him,  which  1  did  with  a  lan- 
cet ;  but  he  was  fo  terrified  at  its  brightnefs,  at  the  ceremonv 
of  the  towel  and  the  bafon,  and  at  my  preparation,  that  it 
did  not  pleafe  him,  and  therefore  he  was  obliged  to  be 
reconciled  to  Chriflopher  and  his  tabange.— Badjoura  is  in 
lat.  260  3'  1 6";  and  is  fituated  on  the  weftern  more  of  the 
Nile,  as  Furfhout  is  likewife* 


We 


i2o  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

We  left  Furfhout  the  7th  of  January  1769,  early  in  the 
morning.  We  had  not  hired  our  boat  farther  than  Fur- 
fhout ;  but  the  good  terms  which  fubfifted  between  me  and 
the  faint,  my  Rais,  made  an  accommodation  very  eafy  to 
Carry  us  farther.  He  now  agreed  for  L.  4  to  carry  us  to 
Syene  and  down  again  ;  but,  if  he  behaved  well,  he  expect- 
ed a  trifling  premium.  "  And,  if  you  behave  ill,  Harlan, 
u  faid  I,  what  do  you  think  you  deferve  ?" — "  To  be  hanged, 
"  faid  he,  I  deferve,  and  defire  no  better." 

Our  wind  at  firft  was  but  fcant.  The  Rais  faid,  that  he 
thought  his  boat  did  not  go  as  it  ufed  to  do,  and  that  it  was 
growing  into  a  tree.  The  wind,  however,  frefhened  up  to- 
wards noon,  and  cafed  him  of  his  fears.  We  palled  a  large 
town  called  How,  on  the  weft  fide  of  the  Nile.  About  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  arrived  at  El  Gourni,  a  fmall 
village,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  diftant  from  the  Nile.  It  has  in 
it  a  temple  of  old  Egyptian  architecture.  I  think  that  this, 
and  the  two  adjoining  heaps  of  ruins,  which  are  at  the  fame 
diftance  from  the  Nile,  probably  might  have  been  part  of 
ihe  ancient  Thebes. 

Shaamy  andTaamy  are  two  colofTal  flatues  in  a  fitting 
poflure  covered  with  hieroglyphics.  The  fouthmofl  is  of 
one  flone,  and  perfectly  entire.  The  northmoft  is  a  good 
deal  more  mutilated.  It  was  probably  broken  by  Camby  fes ; 
and  they  have  fmce  endeavoured  to  repair  it.  The  other 
has  a  very  remarkable  head-drefs,  which  can  be  compared 
to  nothing  but  a  tye-wig,  fuch  as  worn  in  the  prefent  day. 
Thefe  two,  fituated  in  a  very  fertile  fpot  belonging  to  The- 
bes, we]  :  apparently  the  Nilornetcrs  of  that  town,  as  the 
marks  which  the  water  has  left  upon  the  bales  fufficiently 

2  fhew. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  121 

fhew.  The  bafes  of  both  of  them  are  bare,  and  uncovered, 
to  the  bottom  of  the  plinth,  or  lowefl  member  of  their  pe- 
deital ;  fo  that  there  is  not  the  eighth  of  an  inch  of  the 
loweft  part  of  them  covered  with  mud,  though  they  ftand 
in  the  middle  of  a  plain,  and  have  flood  there  certainly  a- 
bwe  3000  years ;  fince  which  time,  if  the  fanciful  rife  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  by  the  Nile  had  been  true,  the  earth  fhould 
have  been  raifed  fo  as  fully  to  conceal  half  of  them  both. 

These  ftatues  are  covered  with  infcriptions  of  Greek  and 
Latin ;  the  import  of  which  feems  to  be,  that  there  were 
certain  travellers,  or  particular  people,  who  heard  Memnon's 
ftatue  utter  the  found  it  was  faid  to  do,  upon  being  ftruck 
with  the  rays  of  the  fun. 

It  may  be  very  reafonably  expected,  that  I  mould  here 
fay  fomething  of  the  building  and  fall  of  the  firft  Thebes  ; 
but  as  this  would  carry  me  to  very  early  ages,  and  inter- 
rupt for  a  long  time  my  voyage  upon  the  Nile ;  as  this  is,  be- 
fides,  connected  with  the  hiilory  of  feveral  nations  which  I 
am  about  to  defcribe,  and  more  proper  for  the  work  of  an 
hiftorian,  than  the  curfory  defcriptions  of  a  traveller,  I  fhall 
defer  faying  any  thing  upon  the  fubject,  till  I  come  to  treat 
of  it  in  the  firft  of  theie  characters,  and  more  elpecially  till 
I  fhall  fpeak  of  the  origin  of  the Jljcpherds,  and  the  calami- 
ties brought  upon  Egypt  by  that  powerful  nation,  a  people 
often  mentioned  by  different  writers,  but  whofe  hiuory 
hitherto  has  been  but  imperfectly  known. 

Nothing  remains  of  the  ancient  Thebes  but  four  pro- 
digious temples,  all  of  them  in  appearance  more  ancient, 
but  neither  fo  entire,  nor  fo  magnificent,  as  thofe  of  Dendera. 
Vol,  I,  G^  The 


122  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

The  temples  at  Medinet  Tabu  are  the  moft  elegant  of  thefe, 
The  hieroglyphics  are  cut  to  the  depth  of  half-a-foot,  in; 
fome  places,  but  we  have  Hill  the  fame  figures,  or  rather  a 
lefs  variety,  than  at  Dendera. 

The  hieroglyphics  are  of  four  forts;  firft, fuch  as  have 
only  the  contour  marked,  and,  as  it  were,  fcratched  only 
in  the  flone.  The  fecond  are  hollowed;,  and  in  the 
middle  of  that  fpace  rifes  the  figure  in  relief,  fo  that  the 
prominent  part  of  the  figure  is  equal  to  the  flat,  unwrought 
furface  of  the  Hone,  and  feems  to  have  a  frame  round  it, 
defigned  to  defend  the  hieroglyphic  from  mutilation.  The 
third  fort  is  in  relief,  or  baffb  relievo,  as  it  is  called,  where 
the  figure  is  left  bare  and  expofed,  without  being  funk  in, 
or  defended,  by  any  compartment  cut  round  it  in  the  flone. 
The  fourth  are  thofe  mentioned  in  the  beginning  of  this 
description,  the  outlines  of  the  figure  being  cut  very  deep 
in  the  flone. 

All  the  hieroglyphics,  but  the  laft  mentioned,  which  do 
not  admit  it,  are  painted  red,  blue,  and  green,  as  at  Dendera, 
and  with  no  other  colours. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  variety  in  the  manner  of  ex- 
ecuting the  hieroglyphical  figures,  and  the  prodigious  mul- 
titude which  I  have  feen  in  the  feveral  buildings,  I  never 
could  make  the  number  of  different  hieroglyphics  amount 
to  more  than  five  hundred  and  fourteen,  and  of  thefe  there 
were  certainly  many,  which  were  not  really  different,  but 
from  the  ill  execution  of  the  fculpture  only  appeared  fo. 
From  this  I  conclude,  certainly,  that  it  can  be  no  entire  lan- 
guage which  hieroglyphics  are  meant  to  contain,  lor  ao 

language 


THE  SOURCE  OF   THE  NILE.  i^ 

language  could  be  comprehended  in  five  hundred  words, 
and  it  is  probable  that  thefe  hieroglyphics  are  not  alphabetical 
ov  Jingle  letters  only ;  for  five  hundred  letters  would  make 
t'jo  large  an  alphabet.  The  Chinefe  indeed  have  many  more 
letters  in  ufe,  but  have  no  alphabet,  but  who  is  it  that  under- 
Jlands  the  Chinefe  ? 

There  are  three  different  characters  which,  I  obferve, 
have  been  in  ufe  at  the  fame  time  in  Egypt,  Hieroglyphics, 
the  Mummy  character,  and  the  Ethiopia  Thefe  are  all 
three  found,  as  I  have  feen,  on  the  fame  mummy,  and  there- 
fore were  certainly  ufed  at  the  fame  time.  The  lail  only  I 
believe  was  a  language. 

The  mountains  immediately  above  or  behind  Thebes,  are 
hollowed  out  into  numberlefs  caverns,  the  firfl  habitations  of 
the  Ethiopian  colony  which  built  the  city.  I  imagine  they 
continued  long  in  thefe  habitations,  for  I  do  not  think  the 
temples  were  ever  intended  but  for  public  and  folemnuits,  and 
in  none  of  thefe  ancient  cities  did  I  ever  fee  a  wall  or  foun- 
dation, or  any  thing  like  a  private  houfe  ;  all  are  temples  and 
tombs,  if  temples  and  tombshi  thofe  times  were  not  the  fame 
thing.  But  veftiges  of  houfes  there  are  none,  whatever  *  Diodo- 
rus  Siculus  may  fay,  building  with  flone  was  too  expenfive  for 
individuals  ;  the  houfes  probably  were  all  of  clay,  thatched 
with  palm  branches,  as  they  afe  at  this  da)-.  This  is  one  rea- 
fon  why  fo  few  ruins  of  the  inimenfe  number  of  cities  we 
hear  of  remain. 


QJ 


Thebe?;, 


'Died.  Sic.  lib,  i. 


124  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

Thebes,  according  to  Homer,  had  a  hundred  gates.     We  can* 
not,  however,  difcover  yet  the  foundation  of  any  wall  that 
it  had ;  and  as  for  the  horfemen  and  chariots  it  is  faid  to 
have  fent  out,  all  the  Thebaid  lbwn  with  wheat  would  not, 
have  maintained  one~half 'of  them. 

Thebes,  at  leaft  the  ruins  of  the  temples,  called  Mediner 
Tabu,  are  built  in  a  long  ftretch  of  about  a  mile  broad,  moll 
parfimonioufly  chofen  at  the  fandy  foot  of  the  mountains. 
The  Horti*  Pennies,  or  hanging  gardens,  were  furely  formed 
upon  the  fides  of  thefe  hills,  then  fupplied  with  water  by 
mechanical  devices.  The  utmofl  is  done  to  fpare  the  plain, 
and  with  great  reafon ;  for  all  the  fpace  of  ground  this 
ancient  city  has  had  to  maintain  its  myriads  of  horfes  and 
men,  is  a  plain  of  three  quarters  of  a  mile  broad,  between 
the  town  and  the  river,  upon  which  plain  the  water  rifes  to 
the  height  of  four,  and  five  feet,  as  we  may  judge  by  the 
marks  on  the  ftatues  Shaamy  and  Taamy.  All  this  pretend* 
ed  populouihefs  of  ancient  Thebes  I  therefore  believe  fabu-^- 
lous. 

It  is  a  circumftance  very  remarkable,  in  building  the  firit 
temples,  that,  where  the  fide-walls  are  folid,  that  is,  not  fup- 
ported  by  pillars,  fome  of  thefe  have  their  angles  and  faces 
perpendicular,  others  inclined  in  a  very  confiderable  angle 
to  the  horizon.  Thofe  temples,  whofe  walls  are  inclined, 
you  may  judge  by  the  many  hieroglyphics  and  ornaments, 
are  of  the  firft  ages,  or  the  greater!  antiquity.  From  which, 
I  am  diipofed  to  think,  that  lingular  conftruction  was  a  rem- 
nant 


*  Pliu.  lib.  26.  cap.  14. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  125 

nant  of  the  partiality  of  the  builders  for  their  firfl  domi- 
ciles ;  an  imitation  of  the  flope*,  or  inclination  of  the  fides 
of  mountains,  and  that  this  inclination  of  flat  furfaces  to 
each  other  in  building,  gave  afterwards  the  firfl  idea  of  Py- 
ramids fo 

A  number  of  robbers,  who  much  refemble  our  gypfies, 
live  in  the  holes  of  the  mountains  above  Thebes.  They  are 
all  out-laws,  punifhed  with  death  if  elfewhere  found.  Of- 
jnan  Bey,  an  ancient  governor  of  Girge,  unable  to  fuffer 
any  longer  the  dilbrders  committed  by  thefe  people,  order- 
ed a  quantity  of  dried  faggots  to  be  brought  together,  and, 
with  his  foldiers^  took,  pofleflion  of  the  face  of  the  moun- 
tain, where  the  greatefl  number  of  thefe  wretches  were : 
He  then  ordered  all  their  caves  to  be  filled  with  this  dry 
brafhwood,  to  which  he  fet  fire,  fo  that  mofl  of  them  were 
deflroyed ;  but  they  have  fmce  recruited  their  numbers,  with- 
out changing  their  manners. 

About  half  a  mile  north  of  El  Gourni,  are  the  magnifi- 
cent, flupendous  fepulchres,  of  Thebes.  The  mountains 
of  the  Thebaid  come  clofe  behind  the  town  ;  they  are  not 
run  in  upon  one  another  like  ridges,  but  ftand  infulated 
upon  their  bafes  ;.  fo  that  you  can  get  round  each  of  them. 
A  hundred  of  thefe,  it  is  faid,  are  excavated  into  fepulchral, 
and  a  variety  of  other  apartments.  I  went  through  feven  of 
them  with  a  great  deal  of  fatigue.     It  is  a  folitary  place  ; 

and 


*"See  Norden's  views  of  the  i  ernples  at  Efne  and  Edfu.     Vol.  ii.  plate  6.  p.  80. 

■j-This  inclined  figure  of  the  fides,  is  frequently  found  in  the  fmall  boxes  within  the,, 
saummy-i  k 


126  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

and  my  guides,  cither  from  a  natural  impatience  and  diftafte 
that  thefe  people  have  at  fuch  employments,  or,  that  their 
fears  of  the  banditti  that  live  in  the  caverns  of  the  moun- 
tains were  real,  importuned  me  to  return  to  the  boat,  even 
before  I  had  begun  my  fearch,  or  got  into  the  mountains 
where  are  the  many  large  apartments  of  which  I  was  in 
quell. 

In  the  firft  one  of  thefe  I  entered  is  the  prodigious  far- 
cophagus,  fome  fay  of  Menes,  others  of  Ofimandyas  ;  pof- 
fibly  of  neither.  It  is  fixteen  feet  high,  ten  long,  and  fix 
broad,  of  one  piece  of  red-granite  ;  and,  as  fuch,  is,  I  fuppofe, 
the  fmeft  vafe  in  the  world.  Its  cover  is  ftill  upon  it,  (bro- 
ken on  one  fide,)  and  it  has  a  figure  in  relief  on  the  outlide. 
It  is  not  probably  the  tomb  of  Ofimandyas,  becaufe,  Diodo- 
rus  *  fays,  that  it  was  ten  ftadia  from  the  tomb  of  the  kings ; 
whereas  this  is  one  among  them. 

There  have  been  fome  ornaments  at  the  outer-pillars,  or 
outer-entry,  which  have  been  broken  and  thrown  down. 
Thence  you  dcfcend  through  an  inclined  paffage,  I  fuppofe, 
about  twenty  feet  broad ;  I  fpeak  only  by  guefs,  for  I  did 
not  meafure.  The  fide-walls,  as  well  as  the  roof  of  this  paf- 
fage, are  covered  with  a  coat  of  ftucco,  of  a  finer  and  more 
equal  grain,  or  furfacc,  than  any  I  ever  faw  in  Europe.  I 
found  my  black-lead  pencil  little  more  worn  by  it  than  by 
writing  upon  paper. 

Upon 


*  Diod,  Sic.  lib.  I, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  127 

Upon  the  left-hand  fide  is  the  crocodile  feizing  upon  the 
apis,  and  plunging  him  into  the  water.  On  the  right-hand 
is  the  *  fcarabxus  thebaicus,  or  the  thebaic  beetle,  the  firft 
animal  that  is  feen  alive  after  the  Nile  retires  from  the  land ; 
and  therefore  thought  to  be  an  emblem  of  the  refurreclion. 
My  own  conjecture  is,  that  the  apis  was  the  emblem  of  the 
arable  land  of  Egypt ;  the  crocodile,  the  typhon,  or  cacoda> 
mon,  the  type  of  an  over-abundant  Nile ;  that  the  fcarabams 
was  the  land  which  had  been  overflowed,  and  from  which 
the  water  had  foon  retired,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
refurreclion  or  immortality,  neither  of  which  at  that  time 
were  in  contemplation. 

Farther  forward  on  the  right-hand  of  the  entry,  the 
pannels,  or  compartments,  were  ftill  formed  in  flucco,  but, 
in  place  of  figures  in  relief,  they  were  painted  in  frefco. 
I  dare  fay  this  was  the  cafe  on  the  left-hand  of  the  paflage, 
as  well  as  the  right.  But  the  firft  difcovery  was  fo  unex- 
pected, and  I  had  flattered  myfelf  that  I  mould  be  fo  far 
mafter  of  my  own  time,  as  to  fee  the  whole  at  my  leifure, 
that  I  was  rivetted,  as  it  were,  to  the  fpot  by  the  firft  fight  of 
thefe  paintings,  and  I  could  proceed  no  further. 

In  one  pannel  were  feveral  mufical  inftruments  ftrowed 
upon  the  ground,  chiefly  of  the  hautboy  kind,  with  a  mouth- 
piece of  reed.  There  were  alfo  fome  fimple  pipes  or  flutes. 
With  them  were  feveral  jars  apparently  of  potter  -  ware, 
which,  having  their  mouths  covered  with  parchment  or 

fkin„ 


See  the  figure  of  this  Infect  in  Pad  Lucas-, 


isS  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

fkin,  and  being  braced  on  their  fides  like  a  drum,  were  prd- 
foably  the  inftrument  called  the  tabor,  or  *  tabret,  beat  upon 
by  the  hands,  coupled  in  earlieft  ages  with  the  harp,  and 
preferred  ftill  in  Abyilinia,  though  its  companion,  the  lait- 
mentioned  inftrument,  is  no  longer  known  there. 

In  three  following  pannels  were  painted,  in  frefco,  three 
harps,  which  merited  the  utmoft  attention,  whether  we  con- 
fider  the  elegance  of  thefe  inftruments  in  their  form,  and 
the  detail  of  their  parts  as  they  are  here  clearly  expreffed, 
or  confine  ourfelves  to  the  reflection  that  neceflarily  follows, 
to  how  great  perfection  mufic  muft  have  arrived,  before  an 
artift  could  have  produced  fo  complete  an  inftrument  as 
either  of  thefe. 

As  the  firft  harp  feemed  to  be  the  moft  perfect,  and  leafl 
fpoiled,  I  immediately  attached  myfelf  to  this,  and  defired 
my  clerk  to  take  upon  him  the  charge  of  the  fecond.  In 
this  way,  by  fketching  exactly,  and  loofely,  I  hoped  to  have 
made  myfelf  mafter  of  all  the  paintings  in  that  cave,  per- 
haps to  have  extended  my  refearches  to  others,  though,  in 
the  fequel,  I  found  myfelf  miferably  deceived. 

My  firft  drawing  was  that  of  a  man  playing  upon  a  harp; 
he  was  Handing,  and  the  inftrument  being  broad,  and  flat 
at  the  bafe,  probably  for  that  purpofe,  fupported  itfelf  eafdy 
with  a  very  little  inclination  upon  his  arm ;  his  head  is 
clofe  fhaved,  his  eye-brows  black,  without  beard  or  muf- 

tach  )cs. 


*  Gen.  xxxi,  27.  Ifa.  chap.  xxx.  ver.  32. 


_  ////// //////  e<n  ,  /';v;)rf>,  ///  ///r  -  ./// 


^y//r/v:/ . 


Zo/iden  PuMi/h.Uh;!ij!i;tiy  .fit,  t;jt,rim.<,»:  &  G> 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  129 

tachoes.  He  has  on  him  a  loofe  fhirt,  like  what  they  wear  at 
this  day  in  Nubia  (only  it  is  not  blue)  with  loofe  fleeves, 
and  arms  and  neck  bare.  It  feemed  to  be  thick  mullin,  or 
cotton  cloth,  and  long-ways  through  it  is  a  crimfon  flripe 
about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  broad ;  a  proof,  if  this  is  Egyp- 
tian manufacture,  that  they  underflood  at  that  time  how  to 
dye  cotton,  crimfon,  an  art  found  out  in  Britain  only  a  very 
few  years  ago.  If  this  is  the  fabric  of  India,  flill  it  proves 
the  antiquity  of  the  commerce  between  the  two  countries, 
and  the  introduction  of  Indian  manufactures  into  Egypt. 

It  reached  down  to  his  ancle;  his  feet  are  without  fan- 
dais  ;  he  feems  to  be  a  corpulent  man,  of  about  fixty  years  of 
age,  and  of  a  complexion  rather  dark  for  an  Egyptian.  To 
guefs  by  the  detail  of  the  figure,  the  painter  feems  to  have 
liad  the  fame  degree  of  merit  with  a  good  fign-painter  in 
Europe,  at  this  day. — If  we  allow  this  harper's  flature  to  be 
live  feet  ten  inches,  then  we  may  compute  the  harp,  in  its 
■extreme  length,  to  be  fomething  lefs  than  fix  feet  and  a 
-half. 

This  inflrument  is  of  a  much  more  advantageous  form 
•than  the  triangular  Grecian  harp.  It  has  thirteen  firings, 
but  wants  the  forepiece  of  the  frame  oppofite  to  the  longeft 
firing.  *  The  back  part  is  the  founding-board,  compofed  of 
four  thin  pieces  of  wood,  joined  together  in  form  of  a  cone, 
"that  is,  growing  wider  towards  the  bottom  ;  fo  that,  as  the 
length  of  the  firing  increafes,  the  fquare  of  the  corrcfpond- 
ing  fpace  in  the  founding-board,  in  which  the  found  was  to 
undulate,  always  increafes  in  proportion.  The  whole  prin- 
ciples, on  which  this  harp  is  conflructed,  are  rational  and 
Vol.  I.  R  ingenious, 


i3o  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

ingenious,  and  the  ornamented  parts  are  executed  in  the 
very  belt  manner. 

The  bottom  and  fides  of  the  frame  feem  to  be  fineered,  and 
inlaid,  probably  with  ivory,  tortoife-ihell,  and  mother-of- 
pearl,  the  ordinary  produce  of  the  neighbouring  feas  and 
deferts.  It  would  be  even  now  impoilible,  either  to  con- 
flruet  or  to  finifh  a  harp  of  any  form  with  more  tafle  and 
elegance,  Befides  the  proportions  of  its  outward  form,  we 
mull  obferve  likewife  how  near  it  approached  to  a  perfect 
inilrument,  for  it  wanted  only  two  firings  of  having  two 
complete  octaves ;  that  thefe  were  purpofely  omitted,  not 
from  defect  of  tafle  or  fcience,  mufl  appear  beyond  contra- 
diction, when  we  confider  the  harp  that  follows. 

I  had  no  fooner  finifhed  the  harp  which  I  had  taken  in 
hand,  than  I  went  to  my  alliflant,  to  fee  what  progrefs  he  had 
made  in  the  drawing  in  which  he  was  engaged.  I  found, 
to  my  very  great  furprife,  that  this  harp  differed  effentially,, 
in  form  and  diflribution  of  its  parts,  from  the  one  I  had 
drawn,  without  having  lofl  any  of  its  elegance;  on  the  con- 
trary, that  it  was  fmifhed  with  full  more  attention  than 
the  other.  It  fecmed  to  be  fineered  with  the  fame  materials, 
ivory  and  tortoife-ihcll,  but  the  firings  were  differently  dif- 
pofed,  the  ends  of  the  three  longefl,  where  they  joined  to 
the  founding-board  below,  were  defaced  by  a  hole  dug  in 
the  wall.  Several  of  the  firings  in  different  parts  had  been 
fcraped  as  with  a  knife,  for  the  refl>  it  was  very  perfect.  It 
had  eighteen  firings.  A  man,  who  feemed  to  be  flill  older 
than  the  former,  but  in  habit  perfectly  the  fame,  bare-footed, 
clofc  flhaved,  and  of  the  fame  complexion  with  him,  flood 

playing 


>  / 1 


c  ' 


/(•/////<■ '//  rr.  /  0r~(  '///<  t't ■  > 


/'nlMi'J  /J,:,\'r"i~.s\i   /■:/ 1'  A'.Vwi.t,'//  k  Co. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  i3r 

playing  with  botli  his  hands  near  the  middle  of  the  harp, 
in  a  manner  feemingly  lefs  agitated  than  in  the  other. 

I  went  back  to  my  firfl  harp,  verified,  and  examined  my 
■drawing  in  all  its  parts  ;  it  is  with  great  pleafurc  I  now  give 
a  figure  of  this  fecond  harp  to  the  reader,  it  was  miilaid 
among  a  multitude  of  other  papers,  at  the  time  when  I  was 
folicited  to  communicate  the  former  drawing  to  a  gentle- 
man then  writing  the  Hiflory  of  Mulic,  which  he  has  already 
fubmitted  to  the  public  ;  it  is  very  lately  and  unexpectedly 
this  lafl  harp  has  been  found  ;  I  am  only  forry  this  accident 
has  deprived  the  public  of  Dr  Burney's  remarks  upon  it.  I 
hope  he  will  yet  favour  us  with  them,  and  therefore  abftain 
from  anticipating  his  reflections,  as  I  confider  this  as  his  pro- 
vince ;  I  never  knew  any  one  fo  capable  of  affording  the  pub- 
lic, new,  and  at  the  fame  time  jufl  lights  on  this  fubject. 

There  flill  remained  a  third  harp  of  ten  firings,  its  precife 
form  I  do  not  well  remember,  for  I  had  feen  it  but  once 
when  I  firfl  entered  the  cave,  and  was  now  preparing  to 
copy  that  likewife.  I  do  not  recollect,  that  there  was  any 
man  playing  upon  this  one,  I  think  it  was  rather  refting 
upon  a  wall,  with  fome  kind  of  drapery  upon  one  end  of  it, 
and  was  the  fmallefl  of  the  three.  But  I  am  not  at  all  fo 
certain  of  particulars  concerning  this,  as  to  venture  any 
description  of  it ;  what  I  have  faid  of  the  other  two  may  be 
abfolutely  depended  upon. 

I  look  upon  thefe  harps  then  as  the  Theban  harps  in 
life  in  the  time  of  Scfoflris,  who  did  not  rebuild,  but  deco- 
rate ancient  Thebes  ;  I  confider  them  as   affording  an  in- 

R  2  conteflible 


i32  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER. 

conteilible  proof,  were  they  the  only  monuments  remaining,- 
that  every  art  necefiary  to  the  conflruclion,  ornament,  and 
ufe  of  this  inflrument,  was  in  the  higheft  perfection,  and 
if-  fo,  all  the  others  mufl  have  probably  attained  to  the  fame 
degree. 

We  fee  in  particular  the  ancients  then  poffeffed  an  art 
relative  to  architecture,  that  of  hewing  the  hardefl  flones 
with  the  greateft  eafe,  of  which  we  are  at  this  day  utterly- 
ignorant  and  incapable.  We  have  no  inflrument  that  could 
do  it,  no  compofition  that  could  make  tools  of  temper  fuf- 
ficient  to  cut  bafs  reliefs  in  granite  or  porphyry  fo  readily  ; 
and  our  ignorance  in  this  is  the  more  completely  fhewn,  in 
that  we  have  all  the  reafons  to  believe,  the  cutting  inflru- 
ment with  which  they  did  thefe  furprifmg  feats  was  com-* 
pofed  of  brafs  ;  a  metal  of  which,  after  a  thoufand  expert 
ments,  no  tool  has  ever  been  made  that  could  ferve  the 
purpofe  of  a  common  knife,  though  we  are  at  the  fame 
time  certain,  it  was  of  brafs  the  ancients  made  their  razors. 

These  harps,  in  my  opinion,  overturn  all  the  accounts 
hitherto  given  of  the  earlieft  Hate  of  mufic  and  mufical 
inftruments  in  the  eail ;  and  are  altogether  in  their  form, 
ornaments,  and  compafs^  an  inconteflible  proof,  ftronger  than 
a  thoufand  Greek  quotations,  that  geometry,  drawing,  me^ 
chanics,  and  mulic,  were  at  the  greateft  perfection  when  this 
inflrument  was  made,  and  that  the  period  from  which  we 
date  the  invention  of  thefe  arts,  was  only  the  beginning  of. 
the  asra  of  their  refloration.  This  was  the  fentiment  of  Solo- 
mon^ writer  who  lived  at  the  time  when  this  harp  waspainted: 
"  Is  there  (fays  Solomon)  any  thing  whereof  it  may- be  faid, 

"  See, 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  iS3 

"  See,  this  is  new  !  it  hath  been  already  of  old  time  which 
"  was  before  us*." 

We  find,  in  thefe  very  countries,  how  a  later  calamity,  of 
the  fame  public  nature,  the  conqueft  of  the  Saracens,  occa- 
sioned a  limilar  downfal  of  literature,  by  the  burning  the 
Alexandrian  library  under  the  fanatical  caliph  Omar.  We 
fee  how  foon  after,  they  flourifhed,  planted  by  the  fame  hands 
that  before  had  rooted  them  out.  . 

The  effects  of  a  revolution  occafioned,  at  the  period  I  am 
now  fpeaking  of,  by  the  univerfal  inundation  of  the  Shepherd^ 
were  the  deftruction  of  Thebes,  the  ruin  of  architecture, 
and  the  downfal  of  aftronomy  in  Egypt.  Still  a  remnant 
was  left  in  the  colonies  and  correfpondents  of  Thebes, 
though  fallen.  Ezekielt  celebrates  Tyre  as  being,  from  her 
beginning,  famous  for  the  tabret  and  harp,  and  it  is  pro- 
bably to  Tyre  the  tafte  for  mulic  fie d  from  the  contempt  and 
perfecution  of  the  barbarous  Shepherds;  who,  though  a 
numerous  nation,  to  this  day  never  have  yet  poffeffed  any 
fpecies  of  mufic,or  any  kind  of  mufical  inftruments  capable 
of  improvement.  , 

Although  it  is  a  curious  fubject  for  reflection,  it  mould 
not  furprife  us  to  find  here  the  harp,  in  fuch  variety  of  form. 
Old  Thebes,  as  we  prefently  mall  fee,  had  been  deftroyed, 
and  was  foon  after  decorated  and  adorned,  but  not  rebuilt 
by  Sefoftris.  It  was  fome  time  between  the  reign  of  Menes, 
the  firfl:  king  of  the  Thebaid,  and  the  firil  general  war  of 

the 


'  Eccles.  chap.  i.  ver.  10.         f  Ezek,  chap,  xxviii.  ver.  13. 


rj4  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

the  Shepherds,  that  thefe  decorations  and  paintings  were 
made.  This  gives  it  a  prodigious  antiquity  ;  but  fuppofing 
it  was  a  favourite  innrument,  confequently  well  underftood 
at  the  building  of  Tyre  *  in  the  year  1320  before  Chrift,  and 
Sefoflris  had  lived  in  the  time  of  Solomon,  as  Sir  Ifaac  New- 
toni  magines ;  Hill  there  were  320  years  fince  that  inftru- 
ment had  already  attained  to  great  perfection,  a  fufficient 
time  to  have  varied  it  into  every  form. 

Upon  feeing  the  preparations  I  was  making  to  proceed 
farther  in  my  refearches,  my  conductors  loll  all  fort  of  fub- 
ordination.  They  were  afraid  my  intention  was  to  fit  in 
this  cave  all  night,  (as  it  really  was,)  and  to  vint  the  others 
next  morning.  With  great  clamour  and  marks  of  difcon- 
tent,  they  dafhed  their  torches  againft  the  largefl  harp,  and 
made  the  bell  of  their  way  out  of  the  cave,  leaving  me  and 
ray  people  in  the  dark  ;  and  all  the  way  as  they  went,  they 
made  dreadful  denunciations  of  tragical  events  that  were 
immediately  to  follow,  upon  their  departure  from  the  cave. 

There  was  no  pombility  of  doing  more.  I  offered  them 
money,  much  beyond  the  utmoft  of  their  expectations  ; 
but  the  fear  of  the  Troglodytes,  above  Medinet  Tabu,  had 
fallen  upon  them  ;  and  feeing  at  laft  this  was  real,  I  was  not 
myfelf  without  apprehenfions,  for  they  were  banditti,  and 
outlaws,  and  no  reparation  was  to  be  expected,  whatever 
they  ihould  do  to  hurt  us. 

Very 


*  Nay,  prior  to  this,  the  harp  is  mentioned  as  a  common  inftrument  in  Abraham's  time  1 3 70 
years  before  Chrift,  Gen.  chap,  xxxii.  ver.  27. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  i3S 

Very  much  vexed,  I  mounted  my  horfe  to  return  to  the 
boat.  The  road  lay  through  a  very  narrow  valley,  the 
fides  of  which  were  covered  with  bare  loofe  ftones.  I  had 
no  fooner  got  down  to  the  bottom,  than  I  heard  a  greal  deal 
of  loud  fpeaking  on  both  fides  of  the  valley  ;  and,  in  an  in- 
ftant,  a  number  of  large  ftones  were  rolled  down  upon 
me,  which,  though  I  heard  in  motion,  I  could  not  fee,  on 
account  of  the  darknefs  ;  this  increafed  my  terror. 

Finding,  by  the  impatience  of  the  horfe,  that  feveral  of 
thefe  ftones  had  come  near  him,  and  that  it  probably  was 
the  noife  of  his  feet  which  guided  thofe  that  threw  them,  I 
difmounted,  and  ordered  the  Moor  to  get  on  horfeback  • 
which  he  did,  and  in  a  moment  galloped  out  of  danger. 
This,  if  I  had  been  wife,  I  certainly  might  have  done  before 
him,  but  my  mind  was  occupied  by  the  paintings.  Never- 
thelefs,  I  was  refolved  upon  revenge  before  leaving  thefe 
banditti,  and  liftened  till  I  heard  voices,  on  the  right  fide  of 
the  hill.  I  accordingly  levelled  my  gun  as  near  as  pomble, 
by  the  ear,  and  fired  one  barrel  among  them.  A  moment's 
filence  enfued,  and  then  a  loud  howl,  which  feemed  to  have 
come  from  thirty  or  forty  perfons.  I  took  my  fervant's 
blunderbufs,  and  difcharged  it  where  I  heard  the  howl, 
and  a  violent  confufion  of  tongues  followed,  but  no  more' 
ftones.  As  I  found  this  was  the  time  to  efcape,  I  kept  along 
the  dark  fide  of  the  hill,  as  expeditioufly  as  poflible,  till  I 
came  to  the  mouth  of  the  plain,  when  we  reloaded  our 
firelocks,  expecting  fome  interruption  before  we  reached 
the  boat ;  and  then  we  made  the  beft  of  our  way  to  the 
river. 


We 


1B6  TRAVELS   TO  DSCOVER 

We  found  our  Rais  full  of  fears  for  us.  He  had  been 
told,  that,  as  foon  as  day  light  fhould  appear,  the  whole 
Troglodytes  were  to  come  down  to  the  river,  in  order  to 
plunder  and  dellroy  our  boat. 

This  night  expedition  at  the  mountains  was  but  partial, 
the  general  attack  was  referved  for  next  day.  Upon  hold- 
ing council,  we  were  unanimous  in  opinion,  as  indeed  we 
had  been  during  the  whole  courfe  of  this  voyage.  We 
thought,  fmce  our  enemy  had  left  us  to-night,  it  would  be 
our  fault  if  they  found  us  in  the  morning.  Therefore, 
without  noife,  we  call  off  our  rope  that  fattened  us,  and  let 
ourfelves  over  to  the  other  fide.  About  twelve  at  night  a 
gentle  breeze  began  to  blow,  which  wafted  us  up  to  Luxor, 
where  there  was  a  governor,  for  whom  I  had  letters. 

From  being  convinced  by  the  fight  of  Thebes,  which  had 
not  the  appearance  of  ever  having  had  walls,  that  the  fable 
of  the  hundred  gates,  mentioned  by  Homer,  was  mere  in- 
vention,! was  led  to  conjecture  what  could  be  the  origin  of 
that  fable. 

That  the  old  inhabitants  of  Thebes  lived  in  caves  in 

the  mountains,   is,  I  think,  without  doubt,  and  that  the 

hundred  mountains  I  have  fpoken  of,  excavated,  and  adorn- 

-ed,  were  the  greateit  wonders  at  that  time,  ieems  equally 

probable.     Nov/,  the  name  of  thefe  to  this  day  is  Beeban  el 

Meluke,  the  ports  or  gates  of  the  kings,  and  hence,  perhaps, 

come  the  hundred  gates  of  Thebes  upon  which  the  Greeks 

have  dwelt  fo  much.     Homer  never  faw  Thebes,  it  was  -de- 

molifhed  before  the  days  of  any  profane  writer,  either  in 

profe  or  verfe.  What  he  added  to  its  hiftory  mull  have  been 

from  imagination. 

2  All 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  137 

All  that  is  faid  of  Thebes,  by  poets  or  hiflorians,  after 
the  days  of  Homer,  is  meant  of  Diofpolis  ;  which  was  built 
by  the  Greeks  long  after  Thebes  was  deftroyed,  as  its  name 
teitifies ;  though  Diodorus  *  fays  it  was  built  by  Bufiris.  It 
was  on  the  eail  fide  of  the  Nile,  whereas  ancient  Thebes  was 
on  the  weft,  though  both  are  confidered  as  one  city ;  and 
fStrabo  fays,  that  the  river  J  runs  through  the  middle  of 
Thebes,  by  which  he  means  between  old  Thebes  and  Diof- 
polis, or  Luxor  and  Medinet  Tabu. 

While  in  the  boat,  I  could  not  help  regretting  the  time 
I  had  fpent  in  the  morning,  in  looking  for  the  place  in  the 
narrow  valley  where  the  mark  of  the  famous  golden  circle 
was  vifible,  which  Norden  fays  he  faw,  but  I  could  difcern 
no  traces  of  it  any  where,  and  indeed  it  does  not  follow 
that  the  mark  left  was  that  of  a  circle.  This  magnificent 
inflrument  was  probably  fixed  perpendicular  to  the  horizon 
•in  the  plane  of  the  meridian ;  fo  that  the  appearance  of  the 
place  where  it  flood,  would  very  probably  not  partake  of 
the  circular  form  at  all,  or  any  precife  fhape  whereby  to 
know  it.  Befides,  as  I  have  before  faid,  it  was  not  among 
thefe  tombs  or  excavated  mountains,  but  ten  flades  from 
them,  fo  the  veftiges  of  this  famous  inflrument  §  could  not 
be  found  here.  Indeed,  being  omitted  in  the  lateft  edition 
of  Norden,  it  would  feem  that  traveller  himfelf  was  not 
perfectly  well  affured  of  its  exiflence. 

Vol.  I.  S  .  We 


*  Diod.  Sic.  Bib.  lib.  i.  p.  42.  §  d.      f  Strabo,  lib.  1 7.  p.  943.      J  Nah.  ch.  3.  ver.  8,  &  9. 

§  A  fimilar  inflrument,  erected  by  Eratofthenes  at  Alexandria,  cut  of  copper,  ivas  ufed  by 
Hipparchus  and  Ptclemy. — Aim.  lib.  1.  cap.  11.  3.  cap.  2.  Vide  his  remarks  on  Mr 
Creave's  PyramiJographia,  p.  134. 


i3S  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

We  were  well  received  by  the  governor  of  Luxor,  who-* 
was  alfo  a  believer  in  judicial  ailrology.   Having  made  him 
a  fmall  prefent,  he  furnifhed  us  with  provisions,- and,  among 
feveral  other  articles,  fome  brown  fugar ;  and  as  we  had 
i'een  limes  and  lemons  in  great  perfection  at  Thebes,  we 
were  refolved  to  refrefh  ourfelves  with  fome  punch,  in  re- 
membrance of  Old  England.     But,  after  what  had  happen- 
ed the  night  before,  none  of  our  people  chofe  to  run  the  rifk- 
of  meeting  the  Troglodytes.     We  therefore  procured  a  fer- 
vant  of  the  governor's  of  the  town,  to  mount  upon  his  goat- 
fkin  filled  with  wind,  and  float  down  the  ftream  from  Luxor' 
to  El  Gournie,  to  bring  us  a  fupply  of  thefe,  which  he  foon 
after  did. 

He  informed  us,  that  the  people  in  the  caves  had,  early 
in  the  morning,  made  a  defcent  upon  the  townfmen,  with 
a  view  to  plunder  our  boat;  that  feveral  of  them  had  been 
wounded  the  night  before,  and  they  threatened  to  purfue 
us  to  Syene.  The  fervant  did  all  he  could  to  frighten  them,, 
by  faying  that  his  mailer's  intention  was  to  pafs  over  with- 
troops,  and  exterminate  them,  as  Ofman  Bey  of  Girge  had" 
before  done,  and  we  were  to  affifl  him  with  our  fire-arms. — - 
After  this  we  heard  no  more  of  them.. 

Luxor,  and  Carnac,  which  is  a  mile  and  a  quarter  below- 
it,  are  by  far  the  largefl  and  moil  magnificent  fcenes  of  ruins 
in  Egypt,  much  more  extenfive  and  ftupendous  than  thofer 
of  Thebes  and  Dendera  put  together. 

There  are  two  obelifks  here  of  great  beauty,  and  in  good* 
prefervation,  they  are  lefs  than  thofe  at  Rome,  but  not  at' 
all  mutilated.     The  pavement,,  which  is  made  to  receive 

the 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE  NILE. 


*3<3 


the  fliadow,  is  to  this  day  fo  horizontal,  that  it  might  (till 
be  ufed  in  obfervation.  The  top  of  the  obelifk  is  femicircu- 
lar,  an  experiment,  I  fuppofe,  made  at  the  inftance  of  the 
obferver,  by  varying  the  fhape  of  the  point  of  the  obelifk, 
to  get  rid  of  the  penumbra. 

At  Carnac  we  faw  the  remains  of  two  vail  rows  of 
fphinxes,  one  on  the  right-hand,  the  other  on  the  left,  (their 
heads  were  moflly  broken)  and,  a  little  lower,  a  number  of 
termini  as  it  mould  feem.  They  were  compofed  of  bafaltes, 
with  a  dog  or  lion's  head,  of  Egyptian  fculpture.  They 
flood  in  lines  likewife,  as  if  to  conduit  or  ferve  as  an  avenue 
to  fome  principal  building. 

They  had  been  covered  with  earth,  till  very  lately  a  Ve- 
netian phyfician  and  antiquary  bought  one  of  them  at  a 
very  confiderable  price,  as  he  faid,  for  the  king  of  Sardinia. 
This  has  caufed  feveral  others  to  be  uncovered,  though  no 
purchafer  hath  yet  offered. 

Upon  the  outfide  of  the  walls  at  Carnac  and  Luxor  there 
feems  to  be  an  hiftorical  engraving  inftead  of  hieroglyphics ; 
this  we  had  not  met  with  before.  It  is  a  reprefentation  of 
men,  horfes,  chariots,  and  battles ;  fome  of  the  attitudes  are 
freely  and  well  drawn,  they  are  rudely  Scratched  upon  the 
furface  of  the  ftone,  as  fome  of  the  hieroglyphics  at  Thebes 
are.  The  weapons  the  men  make  ufe  of  are  fhort  javelins, 
fuch  as  are  common  at  this  day  among  the  inhabitants  of 

S  2  Egypt, 


*-Signior  Donati, 


i4o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

Egypt,  only  they  have  feathered  wings  like  arrows.  Tlieic 
is  alfo  diftinguifhed  among  the  reft,  the  figure  of  a  man  on 
horfeback,  with  a  lion  fighting  furioufly  by  him,  and  Dio- 
dorus  *  fays,  Ofimandyas  was  fo  reprefented  at  Thebes.  This 
whole  compofition  merits  great  attention.. 

I  have  faid,  that  Luxor  is  Diofpolis,  and  fliould  think,  that/ 
that  place,  and  Carnac  together,  made  thejovis  Civitas  Magna 
of  Ptolemy,  though  there  is  g'  difference  of  the  latitude  by 
my  obfervation  compared  with  his.  But  as  mine  was  made 
on  the  fouth  of  Luxor,  if  his  was  made  on  the  north  of  Cai- 
nac,  the  difference  will  be  greatly  diminifhecL 

The  17th  we  took  leave  of  our  friendly  Shekh  of  Luxor,, 
and  failed  with  a  very  fair  wind,  and  in  great  fpirits.  The 
liberality  of  the  Shekh  of  Luxor  had  extended  as  far  as  even 
to  my  Rais,  whom  he  engaged  to  land  me  here  upon  my 
return. — I  had  procured  him  confiderable  eafein  fome  com- 
plaints he  had ;  and  he  faw  our  departure  with  as  much 
regret  as  in  other  places  they  commonly  did  our  arrival. 

On  the  eaftern  more  are  Hambde,  Mafchergarona,  Tor, 
Senimi,  and  Gibeg.  Mr  Norden  feems  to  have  very  much 
confufed  the  places  in  this  neighbourhood,  as  he  puts  Er- 
ment  oppolitc  to  Carnac,  and  Thebes  farther  fouth  than 
Erment,  and  on  the  eaft  fide  of  the  Nile,  whilft  he  places 
Luxor  farther  fouth  than  Erment.  But  Erment  is  fourteen 
miles  farther  fouth  than  Thebes,  and  Luxor  about  a  quar- 
ter 


*  Diod.Sic.  Bib.  lib.  1.  p.  45.  §  c 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  i4r 

rer  of  a  mile  (as  I  have  already  faid)  farther  fouth  on  the  Eafl 
fide  of  the  river,  whereas  Thebes  is  on  the  Weft. 

He  has  fixed  a  village  (which  he  calls  *  Demcgeit)  in  the 
fituation  where  Thebes  ftands,  and  he  calls  it  Crocodilopolis, 
from  what  authority  I  know  not;  but  the  whole  geography 
is  here  exceedingly  confufed,  and  out  of  its  proper  poiition. 

In  the  evening  we  came  to  an  anchor  on  the  eaftern  more 
nearly  oppofite  to  Efne.  Some  of  our  people  had  landed  to 
moot,  trufting  to  a  turn  of  die  river  that  is  here,  which 
would  enable  them  to  keep  up  with  us  ;  but  they  did  not 
arrive  till  the  fun  was  fctting,  loaded  with  hares,  pigeons, 
gootos,  all  very  bad  game.  I  had,  on  my  part,  ftaid  on 
board,  and  had  fhot  two  gcefe,  as  bad  eating  as  the  others, 
but  very  beautiful  in  their  plumage, 

We  panned  over  to  Efne  next  morning.  It  is  the  ancient 
Latopolis,  and  has  very  great  remains,  particularly  a  large 
temple,  which,  though  the  whole  of  it  is  of  the  remoteft 
antiquity,  feems  to  have  been  built  at  different  times;  or 
rather  out  of  the  ruins  of  different  ancient  buildings.  The 
hieroglyphics  upon  this  are  very  ill  executed,  and  are  not 
painted  The  town  is  the  refidence  of  an  Arab  Shekh,  and 
the  inhabitants  are  a  very  greedy,  bad  fort  of  people  ;  but 
as  I  was  dreffed  like  an  Arab,  they  did  not  molefl,  becaufa 
they  did  not  know  me, . 

The  i  8th,  we  left  Efne,  and  palled  the  town  of  Edfu, 
where  there  is  likewife  confiderable  remains  of  Egyptian 
architecture.     It  is  the  Appollinis  Civitas  Magna. 

The 

*  Vide  Norden's  map  of  the  Nile. 


*42  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

The  wind  failing,  we  were  obliged  to  flop  in  a  very  poor, 
defolate,  and  dangerous  part  of  the  Nile,  called  Jibbel  el  Sil- 
felly,  where  a  boom,  or  chain,  was  drawn  acrofs  the  river, 
to  hinder,  as  is  fuppofed,  the  Nubian  boats  from  committing 
piratical  practices  in  Egypt  lower  down  the  flream.  The 
flones  on  both  fides,  to  which  the  chain  was  fixed,  are  very 
vifible  ;  but  I  imagine  that  it  was  for  fifcal  rather  than  for 
warlike  purpofes,  for  Syene  being  garrifoned,  there  is  no 
poffibility  of  boats  paffing  from  Nubia  by  that  city  into 
Egypt.  There  is  indeed  another  purpofe  to  which  it  might 
be  defigned ;  to  prevent  war  upon  the  Nile  between  any 
two  ftates. 

We  know  from  Juvenal*,  who  lived  fome  time  at  Syene, 
that  there  was  a  tribe  in  that  neighbourhood  called  Ombi, 
who  had  violent  contentions  with  the  people  of  Dendera 
about  the  crocodile  ;  it  is  remarkable  thefe  two  parties  were 
Anthropophagi  fo  late  as  Juvenal's  time,  yet  no  hiflorian 
fpeaks  of  this  extraordinary  fad,  which  cannot  be  called 
in  quefhion,  as  he  was  an  eye-witnefs  and  refided  at  Syene. 

Now  thefe  two  nations  who  were  at  war  had  a- 
bove  a  hundred  miles  of  neutral  territory  between 
them,  and  therefore  they  could  never  meet  except  on  the 
Nile.  But  either  one  or  the  other  poffenlng  this  chain, 
could  hinder  his  adverfary  from  coming  nearer  him.  As 
the  chain  is  in  the  hermonthic  nome,  as  well  as  the  capital 
.of  the  Ombi,  I  fuppofe  this  chain  to  be  the  barrier  of  this 

laft 


*  Juven.  Sat.  15.  ver.  76, 


THE    SOURCE   OF  THE    NILE.  HJ 

Jafl  ftate,  to  hinder  thofe  of  Dendera  from  coming  up  the 
river  to  eat  them. 

About  noon  we  pafTed  Coom  Ombo,  a  round  building 
like  a  caftle,where  is  fuppofed  to  have  been  the  metropolis  of 
Ombi,  the  people  laft  fpoken  of.  We  then  arrived  at  Daroo*, 
a  miferable  manfion,  unconfcious  that,  fome  years  after 
we  were  to  be  indebted  to  that  paltry  village  for  the  man 
who  was  to  guide  us  through  the  defert,  and  reftore  us  to 
our  native  country  and  our  friends.. 

We  next  came  to  Shekh  Ammer,  the  encampment  of  the 
Arabs  f  Ababde,  I  fuppofe  the  fame  that  Mr  Norden  calls 
Ababuda,  who  reach  from  near  CoiTeir  far  into  the  defert. 
As  I  had  been  acquainted  with  one  of  them  at  Badjoura, 
who  defired  medicines  for  his  father,  I  promifed  to  call  up- 
on him,  and  fee  their  effect,  when  I  mould  pafs  Shekh  Am- 
mer, which  I  now  accordingly  did  ;  and  by  the  reception  I 
met  with,  I  found  they  did  nor  expect  I  would  ever  have 
been  as  good  as  my  word.  Indeed  they  would  probably 
have  been  in  the  right,  but  as  I  was  about  to  engage  myfelf 
in  extenfive  deferts,  and  this  was  a  very  confiderable  nation 
in  thefe  tracts,  I  thought  it  was  worth  my  while  to  put  my- 
felf under  their  protection. 

Shekh  Ammer  is  not  one,  but  a  collection  of  villages,, 
compofed  of  miferable  huts,  containing,  at  this  time,  about 
a  thoufand  effective  men :  they  poffefs  few  horfe,  and  are 

moftly 


*  taris  Welled  Hamran,  our  guide  through  thegreat  defert,  dwelt  in  this  village, 

f  The  ancient  Adei»- 


s44  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

moftly  mounted  on  camels.  Thefe  were  friends  to  Shekh 
Hamam,  governor  of  Upper  Egypt  for  the  time,  and  confe- 
quently  to  the  Turkilh  government  at  Syene,  as  alfo  to  the 
janiffaries  there  at  Deir  and  Ibrim.  They  were  the  barrier,  or 
bulwark,  againft  the  prodigious  number  of  Arabs,  the  Bifha- 
reen,  and  others,  depending  upon  the  kingdom  of  Sennaar. 

Ibrahim,  the  fon,  who  had  feen  me  at  Furfhout  and  Bad- 
joura,  knew  me  as  foon  as  I  arrived,  and,  after  acquainting 
his  father,  came  with  about  a  dozen  of  naked  attendants, 
with  lances  in  their  hands  to  efcort  me.  I  was  fcarce  got 
•into  the  door  of  the  tent,  before  a  great  dinner  was  brought 
after  their  cuftom  ;  and,  that  being  difpatched,  it  was  a  thou- 
fand  times  repeated,  how  little  they  expected  that  I  would 
.have  thought  or  inquired  about  them. 

We  were  introduced  to  their  Shekh,  who  was  lick,  in  a 
corner  of  a  hut,  where  he  lay  upon  a  carpet,  with  a  enfhion 
under  his  head.  This  chief  of  the  Ababde,  called  Nimmer, 
i.  e.  the  Tiger  (though  his  furious  qualities  were  at  this  time 
in  great  meafure  allayed  by  ficknefs)  afked  me  much  about 
the  flate  of  Lower  Egypt.  I  fatisfied  him  as  far  as  poflible, 
but  recommended  to  him  to  confine  his  thoughts  nearer 
home,  and  not  to  be  over  anxious  about  thefe  diilant  coun- 
tries, as  he  himfelf  feemed,  at  that  time,  to  be  in  a  declining 
flate  of  health. 

Nimmer  was  a  man  about  fixty  years  of  age,  exceedingly 
tormented  with  the  gravel,  which  was  more  extraordinary 
as  he  dwelt  near  the  Nile  ;  for  it  is,  univerfally,  the  difeafe 

2  with 


*The  Bifliareen  are  the  Arabs  who  live  in  the  frontier  between  the  two  nations.     They  are 
.the  nominal  lubjeds  of  Sennaar,  but,  in  fact,  indifcreet  banditti,  at  lealt  as  to  (hangers. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE    NILE.  t45 

with  thofe  who  ufe  water  from  draw-wells,  as  in  the  defert. 
But  he  told  me,  that,  for  the  firft  twenty-feven  years  of  his 
life,  he  never  had  feen  the  Nile,  unlefs  upon  fome  plunder- 
ing party;  that  he  had  beenconftantly  at  war  with  the  people 
of  the  cultivated  part  of  Egypt,  and  reduced  them  often  to 
the  Hate  of  ftarving  ;  but  now  that  he  was  old,  a  friend  to 
Shekh  Hamam,  and  was  refident  near  the  Nile,  he  drank  of 
its  water,  and  was  little  better,  for  he  was  already  a  martyr 
to  the  difeafe.  I  had  fent  him  foap  pills  from  Badjoura, 
which  had  done  him  a  great  deal  of  good,  and  now  gave 
him  lime-water,  and  promifed  him,  on  my  return,  to  mew 
his  people  how  to  make  it. 

A  very  friendly  converfation  enfued,  in  which  was  repeat- 
ed often,  how  little  they  expected  I  would  have  vifited  them  ! 
As  this  implied  two  things ;  the  firft,  that  I  paid  no  regard 
to  my  promife  when  given ;  the  other,  that  I  did  not  efleem 
them  of  confequence  enough  to  give  myfelf  the  trouble, 
I  thought  it  right  to  clear  myfelf  from  thefe  fufpicions. 

"  Shekh  Nimmer,  faid  I,  this  frequent  repetition  that  you 
"  thought  I  would  not  keep  my  word  is  grievous  to  me.  I  am 
"  a  Chriftian,  and  have  lived  now  many  years  among  you 
"  Arabs.  Why  did  you  imagine  that  I  would  not  keep  my 
"  word,  fmce  it  is  a  principle  among  all  the  Arabs  I  have 
"  lived  with,  inviolably  to  keep  theirs  ?  When  your  fon  Ibra- 
"  him  came  to  me  at  Badjoura,  and  told  me  the  pain  that 
"  you  was  in,  night  and  day,  fear  of  God,  and  defire  to  do 
"  good,  even  to  them  I  had  never  feen,  made  me  give  you 
"  thofe  medicines  that  have  eafed  you.  After  this  proof  of 
"  my  humanity,  what  was  there  extraordinary  in  my  com- 
"  ing  to  fee  you  in  the  way  ?  I  knew  you  not  before  ;  but 

Vol.  I.  T  "  my 


H6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

"  my  religion  teaches  me  to  do  good  to  all  men,  even  to- 
"  enemies,  without  reward,  or  without  confidering  whether 
"  I  ever  mould  fee  them  again." 

"  Now,  after  the  drugs  I  fent  you  by  Ibrahim,  tell  me, 
"  and  tell  me  truly,  upon  the  faith  of  an  Arab,  would  your 
*'  people,  if  they  met  me  in  the  defert,  do  me  any  wrong, 
"  more  than  now,  as  I  have  eat  and  drank  with  you  to-day  ?" 

The  old  man  Nimmer,  on  this  rofe  from  his  carpet,  and 
fat  upright,  a  more  ghaflly  and  more  horrid  figure  I  ne- 
ver faw.  "  No,  faid  he,  Shekh,  curfed  be  thofe  men  of  my 
people,  or  others,  that  ever  fliall  lift  up  their  hand  againfl 
you,  either  in  the  Defert  or  the  Tel/,  i.  e.  the  part  of  Egypt  which 
is  cultivated.  As  long  as  you  are  in  this  country,  or  between; 
this  and  CofTeir,  my  fbn  mail  ferve  you  with  heart  and  hand;; 
one  night  of  pain  that  your  medicines  freed  me  from,  would; 
not  be  repaid,  if  I  was  to  follow  you  on  foot  to  Mcflir,  that 
is  Cairo." 

I  then  thought  it  a  proper  time  to  enter  into  conver- 
fation  about  penetrating  into  Abymnia  that  way,  and  they 
difcufTed  it  among  themfelves  in  a  very  friendly,  and  at: 
the  fame  time  in  a  very  fagacious  and  fenfible  manner. 

"  We  could  carry  you  to  El  Haimer,  (which  I  underflood 
to  be  a  well  in  the  defert,  and  which  I  afterwards  was 
much  better  acquainted  with  to  my  forrow.)  We  could 
conduct  you  fo  far,  fays  old  Nimmer,  under  God,  without 
fear  of  harm,  all  that  country  was  Chriflian  once,  and  we- 

Chriitians 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  147 

Chriftians  like  yourfelf  %  The  Saracens  having  nothing  in 
their  power  there,  we  could  carry  you  fafely  to  Suakem,  but 
the  Bifhary  are  men  not  to  be  trufted,  and  we  could  go  no 
farther  than  to  land  you  among  them,  and  they  would  put 
you  to  death,  and  laugh  at  you  all  the  time  they  were  tor- 
menting you  f.  Now,  if  you  want  to  viiit  Abyfiinia,  go 
by  Cofleir  and  Jidda,  there  you  Chriftians  command  the  coun- 
try." 

*  I  told  him,  I  apprehended,  the  Kennoufs,  about  the  fecond 
cataract,  above  Ibrim,  were  bad  people.  He  laid  the  Ken- 
noufs  were,  he  believed,  bad  enough  in  their  hearts,  but 
they  were  wretched  flaves,  and  fervants,  had  no  power  in 
their  hands,  would  not  wrong  any  body  that  was  with  his 
people  ;  if  they  did,  he  would  extirpate  them  in  a  day." 

"  I  told  him,  I  was  fatisfied  of  the  truth  of  what  was  laid, 
and  afked  him  the  bell  way  to  ColTeir.  He  faid,  the  bell 
way  for  me  to  go,  was  from  Kenne,  or  Cuft,  and  that  he 
was  carrying  a  quantity  of  wheat  from  Upper  Egypt,  while 
Shekh  Hamam  was  fending  another  cargo  from  his  country, 
both  which  would  be  delivered  at  ColTeir,  and  loaded  there 
for  Jidda." 

"  All  that  is  right,  Shekh,  faid  I,  but  fuppofe  your  people 
meet  us  in  the  defert,  in  going  to  Cofleir,  or  otherwiie,  how 
mould  we  fare  in  that  cafe?  Should  we  fight?"   "I  have 

T  2  told 


*  They  were  Shepherds  Indigent,  not  Arabs. 
f  Qui  Ludit  in  HofpttefixQ—W&s  a  chata£er  long  ago  given  to  the  Moors. 

Horace  Ode. 


I48  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

told  you  Shekh  already,  fays  he,  Curfed  be  the  man  who 
lifts  his  hand  againft  you,  or  even  does  not  defend  and  be- 
friend you,  to  his  own  lofs,  were  it  Ibrahim  my  own  fon." 

I  then  told  him  I  was  bound  to  Coffeir,  and  that  if  I 
found  myfelf  in  any  difficulty,  I  hoped,  upon  applying  to 
his  people,  they  would  proted  me,  and  that  he  would  give 
them  the  word,  that  I  was  yagoube,  a  phyfician,  feeking  no 
harm,  but  doing  good  ;  bound  by  a  vow,  for  a  certain  time, 
to  wander  through  deferts,  from  fear  of  God,  and  that  they 
mould  not  have  it  in  their  power  to  do  me  harm. 

The  old  man  muttered  fomething  to  his  fons  in  a  dialect 
I  did  not  then  underftand  ;  it  was  that  of  the  Shepherds  of 
Suakem.  As  that  was  the  firft  word  he  fpoke,  which  I  did 
not  comprehend,  I  took  no  notice,  but  mixed  fome  lime- 
water  in  a  large  Venetian  bottle  that  was  given  me  when 
at  Cairo  full  of  liqueur,  and  which  would  hold  about  four 
quarts  ;  and  a  little  after  I  had  done  this  the  whole  hut  was 
filled  with  people. 

There  were  priefis  and  monks  of  their  religion,  and  the 
heads  of  families,  fo  that  the  houfe  could  not  contain 
hair  of  them.  The  great  people  among  them  came, 
and,  after  joining  hands,  repeated  a  kind  of  *  prayer, 
of  about  two  minutes  long,  by  which  they  declared 
themfclves,  and  their  children,  accurfed,  if  ever  they 
lifted  their  hands  againit  me  in  the  Tell,  or  Field  in  the 
defeet,  or  on  the  river;  or,, in  cafe  that  I, or  mine  mould  fly 

to 


*  This  kir.d  of  oath  was  la  ufe  among  the  Arabs,  or  Slepherds,  ea.ly  as  the  time  of  AbnJus^ 
(Ken.  xxi.  2  2,  23.  xxvi.  25,. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. 


149 


to  them  for  refuge,  if  they  did  not  protect  us  at  the  rifle  of 
their  lives,  their  families,  and  their  fortunes,  or,  as  they 
emphatically  exprefled  it,  to  the  death  of  the  laft  male  child 
among  them. 

Medicines  and  advice  being  given  on  my  part,  faith 
and  protection  pledged  on  theirs,  two  bufhels  of  wheat 
and  feven  fheep  were  carried  down  to  the  boat,  nor  could 
we  decline  their  kindnefs,  as  refufinga  prefentin  that  coun- 
try (however  it  is  underftood  in  ours,)  is  juft  as  great  an  af- 
front, as  coming  into  the  prefence  of  a  fuperior  without  a 
prefent  at  all. 

I  told  them,  however,  that  I  was  going  up  among  Turks 
who  were  obliged  to  maintain  me,  the  confequence  there- 
fore will  be,  to  fave  their  own,  that  they  will  take  your 
fheep,  and  make  my  dinner  of  them  ;  you  and  I  are  Arabs% 
and  know  what  Turks  arc.  They  all  muttered  curfes  between 
their  teeth  at  the  name  of  Turk,  and  we  agreed  they  mould 
keep  the  fheep  .till  I  came  back,  provided  they  mould  be 
then  at  liberty  to  add  as  many  more. 

Tins  was  all  underftood  between  us,  and  we  parted 
perfectly  content  with  one  another.  But  our  Rais  was  very 
far  from  being  fatisfied,  having  heard  fomething  of  the 
feven  fheep  ;  and  as  we  were  to  be  next  day  at  Syene,  where 
he  knew  we  were  to  get  meat  enough,  he  reckoned  that 
they  would  have  been  his  property.  To  flifle  all  caufe  of 
difcontent,  however,  I  told  him  he  was  to  take  no  notice  of 
my  vilit  to  Shckh  Ammer,  and  that  I  would  make  him  a- 
mends  when  I  returned, 

CHAP, 


iSo  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 


^ar^^w^ 


CHAR  VII. 

Arrives  at  Sycne — Goes  to  fee  the  Cataracl — Remarkable  Tombs — the 
Jit  nation  of  Syene — The  Aga  propofcs  a  Vi/lt  to  Delr olid  Vorim — The 
Author  returns  to  Kcnne. 

WE  failed  on  the  20th,  with  the  wind  favouring  us,  till 
about  an  hour  before  fun-rife,  and  about  nine  o'clock 
came  to  an  anchor  on  the  fouth  end  of  the  palm  groves, 
and  north  end  of  the  town  of  Syene,  nearly  oppolite  to  an 
ifland  in  which  there  is  a  fmall  handfome  Egyptian  temple, 
pretty  entire.  It  is  the  temple  of  *  Cnupbis,  where  formerly 
was  the  Nilometer. 

Adjoining  to  the  palm  trees  was  a  very  good  comfort- 
able houfe,  belonging  to  Huflein  Schourbatchie,  the  man 
that  ufed  to  be  fent  from  that  place  to  Cairo,  to  receive  the 
pay  of  the  janiiTaries  in  garrifon  at  Syene,  upon  whom  too  I 
had  credit  for  a  very  fmall  lum. 

The  reafons  of  a  credit  in  fuch  a  place  are  three  :  Firft, 
in  cafe  of  ficknefs,  or  purchafe  of  any  antiquities  :  Secondly, 
that  you  give  the  people  an  idea  (a  very  ufeful  one)  that 
you  carry  no  money  about  with  you :  Thirdly,  that  your 

money 

*  Strabo,  lib.  xvii.  p.  944= 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  IJX 

money  changes  its  value,  and  is  not  even  current  beyond 
Efne. 

Hussein  was  not  at  home,  but  was  gone  fomewhere  up- 
on bufinefs,  but  I  had  hopes  to  find  him  in  the  courfe  of  the 
day.  Hofpitality  is  never  refufed,  in  thefe  countries,  upon 
the  flighteft  pretence.  Having  therefore  letters  to  him,  and 
hearing  his  houfe  was  empty,  we  fent  our  people  and  bag- 
gage to  it. 

I  was  not  well  arrived  before  a janifiary  came,  in  long  Tur- 
kilh  cloaths,  without  arms,  and  a  white  wand  in  his  hand,  to 
tell  me  that  Syene  was  a  garrifon  town,  and  that  the  Aga 
was  at  the  caftle  ready  to  give  me  audience. 

I  returned  him  for  anfwer,  that  I  was  very  fenfible  it  was 
my  firft  duty,  as  a  ftranger,  to  wait  upon  the  Aga  in  x.garrifi?ied 
town  of  which  he  had  the  command,  but,  being  bearer  of 
the  Grand  Signior's  Firman,  having  letters  from  the  Bey  of 
Cairo,  and  from  the  Port  of  Janiflaries  to  him  in  particular,  and, 
at  prefent  being  indifpofed  and  fatigued,  I  hoped  he  would 
indulge  me  till  the  arrival  of  my  landlord ;  in  which  in- 
terim I  mould  take  a  little  reft,  change  my  cloaths,  and  be 
more  in  the  fituation  in  which  I  would  wilh  to  pay  mv  re- 
fpects  to  him.. 

I  received  immediately  an  anfwer  by  two  janiflaries,  who 
infilled  to  fee  me,  and  were  accordingly  introduced  while 
I  was  lying  down  to  reft.  They  faid  that  Mahomet  Aga  had 
received  my  menage,  that  the  reafon  of  lending  to  me  was 

not 


j52  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

not  either  to  hurry  or  diflurb  me ;  but  the  earlier  to  know 
in  what  he  could  be  of  fervice  to  me ;  that  he  had  a  particular 
letter  from  the  Bey  of  Cairo,  in  confequence  of  which,  he  had 
difpatched  orders  to  receive  me  at  Efne,  but  as  I  had  not 
waited  on  the  Cacheff  there,  he  had  not  been  apprifed. 

After  giving  coffee  to  thefe  very  civil  mefTengers,  and 
taking  two  hours  reft,  our  landlord  the  Schourbatchie  ar- 
rived ;  and,  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  we  went  to 
the  Aga. 

The  fort  is  built  of  clay,  with  fome  fmall  guns  mounted 
on  it ;  it  is  of  ftrength  fufficient  to  keep  people  of  the  coun- 
try in  awe. 

I  found  the  Aga  fitting  in  a  fmall  kioofk,  or  clofet,  upon 
a  ftone-bench  covered  with  carpets.  As  I  was  in  no  fear  of 
him,  I  was  refolved  to  walk  according  to  my  privileges ; 
and,  as  the  meaneft  Turk  would  do  before  the  greateft  man 
in  England,  I  fat  down  upon  a  cufhion  below  him,  after 
laying  my  hand  on  my  breaft,  and  faying  in  an  audible  voice, 
with  great  marks  of  refpecl:,  however,  Salam  alicum  ■'  to  which 
he  anfwered,  without  any  of  the  ulual  difficulty,  Alicum fal am! 
Peace  be  between  us  is  the  ialutation  ;  There  is  peace  between  us  is 
the  return. 

After  fitting  down  about  two  minutes,  I  again  got  up,  and 
flood  in  the  middle  of  the  room  before  him,  faying,  I  am  bear- 
er of  a  hateiTierriffe,  or  royal  mandate,  to  you,  Mahomet  Aga  ! 
and  took  the  firman  out  of  my  bofom,  and  prefented  it  to 
him.  Upon  this  he  flood  upright,  and  all  the  reft  of  the 
people,  before  fitting  with  him  likewife ;  he  bowed  his  head 

4  upon 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  153 

upon  the  carpet,  then  put  the  firman  to  his  forehead,  open- 
ed it,  and  pretended  to  read  it ;  but  he  knew  well  the  con- 
tents, and  I  believe,  befides,  he  could  neither  read  nor  write 
any  language.  I  then  gave  him  the  other  letters  from  Cairo, 
which  he  ordered  his  fecretary  to  read  in  his  ear. 

All  this  ceremony  being  finimed,  he  called  for  a  pipe, 
and  coffee.  I  refufed  the  firit,  as  never  ufmg  it ;  but  I  drank 
a  difh  of  coffee,  and  told  him,  that  I  was  bearer  of  a  confiden- 
tial mejfagt  from  Ali  Bey  of  Cairo,  and  wiflied  to  deliver  it  to 
him  without  witneffes,  whenever  he  pleafed.  The  room 
was  accordingly  cleared  without  delay,  excepting  his  fecre- 
tary, who  was  alfo  going  away,  when  I  pulled  him  back  by 
the  cloaths,  faying,  "  Stay,  if  you  pleafe,  we  mall  need  you 
"  to  write  the  anfwer."  We  were  no  fooner  left  alone,  than 
I  told  the  Aga,  that,  being  a  flranger,  and  not  knowing  the 
difpofition  of  his  people,  or  what  footing  they  were  on  to- 
gether, and  being  deiired  to  addrefs  myfelf  only  to  him  by 
the  Bey,  and  our  mutual  friends  at  Cairo,  I  wiflied  to  put  it 
in  his  power  (as  he  pleafed  or  not)  to  have  witneffes  of  de- 
livering the  fmall  prefent  I  had  brought  him  from  Cairo. 
The  Aga  feemed  veryfenfible  of  this  delicacy;  and  particu- 
larly defired  me  to  take  no  notice  to  my  landlord,  the  Schour- 
batchie,  of  any  thing  I  had  brought  him. 

All  this  being  over,  and  a  confidence  eflablifhed  with  govern- 
ment, I  lent  his  prefent  by  his  own  fervant  that  night,  under 
pretence  of  defiring  horfes  to  go  to  the  cataract  next  day. 
The  meffage  was  returned,  that  the  horfes  were  to  be  ready 
by  fix  o'clock  next  morning.  On  the  21ft,  the  Aga  fent  me 
his  own  horfe,  with  mules  and  afTcs  for  my  fcrvants,  10  go 
to  the  cataract. 
Vol.  I.  U  We 


i54  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

We  pafied  out  at  the  fouth  gate  of  the  town,  into  the  firft 
fmall  fandy  plain,  A  very  little  to  our  left,  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  tcmb-ftones  with  inferiptions  in  the  Culic  character, 
which  travellers  erroneoufiy  have  called  unknown  language, 
and  letters,  although  it  was'  the  only  letter  and  language 
known  to  Mahomet,  and  the  moil  learned  of  his  feel:  in  the 
firft  ages. 

The  Cufic  characters  feem  to  be  all  written  in  capitals, 
which  one  might  learn  to  read  much  more  eaflly  than  the 
modern  Arabic,  and  they  more  reiemble  the  Samaritan. 
We  read  there — Abdullah  el  Hejazi  el  Anfari — Mahomet  Ab- 
del  Shems  el  Taiefy  el  Anfari.  The  firfl  of  thefe,  Abdullah 
el  Hejazi,  is  Abdullah  born  in  Arabia  Petrea.  The  other  is, 
Mahomet  the  flave  of  the  fun,  born  in  Taief.  Now,  both  of 
thefe  are  called  Anfafii  which  many  writers,  upon  Arabian 
hiilory,  think,  means,  bom  in  Medina;  becaufe,  when  Maho- 
met fled  from  Mecca,  the  night  of  the  hegira,  the  people  of 
Medina  received  him  willingly,  and  thenceforward  got  the 
name  of  *  Anfari,  or  Helpers.  But  this  honourable  name 
was  extended  afterwards  to  all  thofe  who  fought  under  Ma- 
homet in  his  wars,  and  after,  even  to  thofe  who  had  been 
born  in  his  lifetime. 

These  of  whofe  tombs  we  are  now  fpeaking,  were  of  the 
army  of  Haled  Ibn  el  Waalid,  whom  Mahomet  named,  Saif 
Ullah,  the  '  Sword  of  God,'  and  who,  in  the  califat  of  Omar, 
took  and  deftroyed  Syene,  after  lofmg  great  part  of  his  army 

before 


*  This  word,  improperly  ufed  and  fpelled  by  M.  de  Volney,  has  nothing  to  do  with, .. 
theft  Anfaris. 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE   NILE.  155 

before  it.  It  was  afterwards  rebuilt  by  the  Shepherds  of  Bcja, 
then  Chriftians,  and  again  taken  in  the  time  of  Salidan,  and, 
with  the  reft  of  Egypt,  ever  fince  hath  belonged  to  Cairo.  It 
was  conquered  by,  or  rather  furrendered  to,  Selim  Emperor 
of  the  Turks,  in  15 16,  who  planted  two  advanced  polls  (Deir 
and  Ibrim)  beyond  the  cataract  in  Nubia,  with  imall  garri- 
fons  of  janhTaries  like  wife,  where  they  continue  to  this  day. 

Their  pay  is  ifTued  from  Cairo ;  fometimes  they  marry 
each  others  daughters,  rarely  marry  the  women  of  the  coun- 
try, and  the  fon,  or  nephew,  or  nearer!  relation  of  each  de- 
ceafed,  fucceeds  as  janifTary  in  room  of  his  father.  They 
have  loft  their  native  language,  and  have  indeed  nothing  of 
the  Turk  in  them,  but  a  propenfity  to  violence,  rapine,  and 
injuftice  ;  to  which  they  have  joined  the  perfidy  of  the  Arab, 
which,  as  I  have  faid,  they  fometimes  inherit  from  their 
mother.  An  Aga  commands  thefe  troops  in  the  caftle.  They 
have  about  two  hundred  horfemen  armed  with  firelocks  ; 
with  which,  by  the  help  of  the  Ababde,  encamped  at  Shekh 
Ammer,  they  keep  the  Bifliareen,  and  all  thefe  numerous 
tribes  of  Arabs,  that  inhabit  the  Defert  of  Senna ar,  in  toler- 
able order. 

The  inhabitants,  merchants,  and  common  people  of  the 
town,  are  commanded  by  a  cacheff.  There  is  neither  but- 
ter nor  milk  at  Syene  (the  latter  comes  from  Lower  Egypt) 
the  fame  may  be  faid  of  fowls.  Dates  do  not  ripen  at  Syene, 
thofe  that  are  fold  at  Cairo  come  from  Ibrim  and  Dontrola. 
There  are  good  fiih  in  the  Nile,  and  they  are  eailly  caught, 
efpecially  at  the  cataract,  or  in  broken  water  ;  there  are  only 
two  kinds  of  large  ones  which  \  have  happened  to  fee,  the 

U  2  binny 


i56  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

binny  and  the  boulti.  The  binny  I  have  defcribed  in  its  pro- 
per place. 

After  palling  the  tomb-flones  without  the  gate,  we  come 
to  a  plain  about  five  miles  long,  bordered  on  the  left  by 
a  hill  of  no  confiderable  height,  and  fandy  like  the  plain, 
upon  which  are  feen  fome  ruins,  more  modern  than  thofe 
Egyptian  buildings  we  have  defcribed,  They  feem  indeed, 
to  be  a  mixture  of  all  kinds  and  ages- 

The  diftance  from  the  gate  of  the  town  to  Termiffi,  of 
Marada,  the  fmall  villages  on  the  cataract,  is  exactly  fix 
Englifh  miles.  After  the  defcription  already  given  of  this 
cataract  in  fome  authors,  a  traveller  has  reafon  to  be  fur- 
prifed,  when  arrived  on  its  banks,  to  find  that  veffels  fail 
up  the  cataract,  and  confequently  the  fall  cannot  be  fo  vio- 
lent as  to  deprive  people  of  their  hearing  *. 

The  bed  of  the  river,  occupied  by  the  water,  was  not 
then  half  a  mile  broad.  It  is  divided  into  a  number  of  fmall 
channels,  by  large  blocks  ef  granite,  from  thirty  to  forty 
feet  high.  The  current,  confined  for  a  long  courfe  between 
the  rocky  mountains  of  Nubia,  tries  to  expand  itfelf  with 
great  violence.  Finding,  in  every  part  before  it,  oppofition 
from  the  rocks  of  granite,  and  forced  back  by  thefe,  it  meets 
the  oppofite  currents.  The  chafing  of  the  water  againft 
thefe  huge  obftacles,  the  meeting  of  the  contrary  currents 
one  with  another,  creates  fuch  a  violent  ebullition,  and 

makes 


*  Cicero  de  Somnio  Scipronis. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  i57 

makes  fuch  a  noife  and  difturbed  appearance,  that  it  fills: 
the  mind  with  confufion  rather  than  with  terror. 

We   faw  the  miferable    Kennoufs    (who    inhabit    the 

banks  of  the  river  up   into  Nubia,  to  above  the  fecond 

cataract)  to  procure  their  daily  food,  lying  behind  rocks, 

with  lines  in  their  hands,  and  catching  fifh ;  they  did  not 

feem  to  be  either  dexterous  or  fuccefsful   in    the    {'port. 

They  are  not  black,  but  of  the  darker!  brown ;    are  not 

woolly-headed,  but  have  hair.     They  are  fmall,  light,  agile 

people,  and  feem  to  be  more  than  half-ftarved. .   I  made  a 

fign  that  I  wanted  to  fpeak  with  one  of  them ;  but  feeing 

me  furrounded  with  a  number  of  horfe  and  fire-arms,  they 

did  not  choofe  to  truft  themfelves.    I  left  my  people  behind 

with  my  firelock,  and  went  alone  to  fee  if  I  could  engage 

them  in  a  converfation.     At  firft  they  walked  off;  finding 

I.perfifted  in  following  them,  they  ran  at  full  fpeed,  and 

hid  themfelves  among  the  rocks, 

Pliny*  fays,  that,  in  his  time,  the  city  of  Syene  was  fitu- 
ated  fo  directly  under  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  that  there  was 
a  well,  into  which  the  fun  fhone  fo  perpendicular,  that  it 
was  enlightened  by  its  rays  down  to  the  bottom.  Strabo  f 
had  faid  the  fame.  The  ignorance,  or  negligence,  in  the 
Geodefique  meafure  in  this  obfervation,  is  extraordinary  ; 
Egypt  had  been  meafured  yearly,  from  early  ages,  and  the 
diftance  between  Syene  and  Alexandria  mould  have  been 
known  to  an  ell.  From  this  inaccuracy,  I  do  very  much 
fufpect  the  other  meafure  Eratofthenes  is  faid  to  have  made, 
by  which  he  fixed  the  fun's  parallax  at  10  feconds  and  a 
v-  L  u  haif, 


*  Pli°y>  Kb.  ''•  cap.  73.  -)•  Strabo,  lib.  XTJi.  p.  944, . 


i58  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

half,  was  not  really  made  by  him,  but  was  fome  old  Chal- 
daic,  or  Egyptian  obfervation,  made  by  more  inftructed  aftro- 
nom'ers  which  he  had  fallen  upon. 

The  Arabs  call  it  AfTouan,  which  they  fay  fignifies  enlight- 
ened; in  allufion,I  fuppofe,  to  the  circumflance  of  the  well, 
enlightened  within  by  the  fun's  being  ftationary  over  it  in 
June;  in  the  language  of  Beja  its  name  fignifies  a  circle,  or 
portion  of  a  circle. 

Syene,  among  other  things,  is  famous  for  the  firfl  attempt 
made  by  Greek  aftronomers  to  afcertain  the  meafure  of  the 
circumference  of  the  earth.  Eratofthenes,  born  at  Cyrene  a- 
bout  276  years  before  Chrift,  was  invited  from  Athens  to  A- 
lexandria  by  Ptolemy  Evergetes,  who  made  him  keeper  of 
the  Royal  Library  in  that  city.     In  this  experiment  two  po- 
fitions  were  aflumed,  that  Alexandria  and  Syene  were  ex- 
actly 5000  ftades  diftantfrom  each  other,  and  that  they  were 
prccifely  under  the  fi^me  meridian.  Again,  it  was  verified  by 
the  experiment  of  the  well,  that,  in  the  fummer  folftice  at 
mid-day,  when  the  fun  was  in  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  in  its 
greateft  northern  declination,  the  well*  at  that  inftant  was 
totally  and  equally  illuminated  ;  and  that  no  ftyle,  or  gno- 
mon, erected  on  a  perfed  plane,  did  call,  or  project,  any 
manner  of  fhadow  for  150  ftades  round,  from  which  it  was 
juftly  concluded,  that  the  fun,  on  that  day,  was  fo  exactly 
vertical  to  Syene,  that  the  center  of  its  difk  immediately  cor- 
responded to  the  center  of  the  bottom  of  the  well.     Thefe 
preliminaries  being  fixed,  Eratofthenes  fet  about  his  obfer- 
vation thus : — 

On 


*  Strabo,  lib.  ii.  p.  133. 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  15$ 

On  the  day  of  the  furamer  folfticc,  at  the  moment  the 
fun  was  ftationary  in  the  meridian  of  Syene,  he  placed  a  ityle 
perpendicularly  in  the  bottom  of  a  half-  concave  fphcre, 
which  he  expofed  in  open  air  to  the  fun  at  Alexandria.  Now, 
if  that  ityle  had  call  no  fhade  at  Alexandria,  it  would  have 
been  precifely  in  the  fame  circumilance  with  a  ityle  in  the 
well  in  Syene ;  and  the  reafon  of  its  not  calling  the  made 
would  have  been,  that  the  fun  was  directly  vertical  to  it. 
But  he  found,  on  the  contrary,  this  ityle  at  Alexandria  did 
call:  afliadow  ;  and  by  meafuring  the  diftance  of  the  top  of 
this  fhadow  from  the  foot  of  the  ftyle,  he  found,  that,  when 
the  fun  call:  no  fhadow  at  Syene,  by  being  in  the  zenith,  at'. 
Alexandria  he  projected  a  fhadow ;  which  fhewed  he  was 
diflant  from  the  vertical  point,  or  zenith,  j±o=j°  I2^  which 
was  y^th  of  the  circumference  of  the  whole  heavens,  or  of. 
a  great  circle. 

This  being  fettled,  the  conclufion  was,  that  Alexandria 
and  Syene  muft  be  diftantfrom  each  other  by  the  50th  part'-. 
of  the  circumference  of  the  whole  earth. 

Now  5000  ftades  was  the  diftance  already  affumed  be- 
tween Alexandria  and  the  well  of  Syene  ;  and  all  that  was 
to  be  done  was  to  repeat  5000  ftades  fifty  times,  or  multiply 
5,000  Hades  by  50,  and  the  anfwer  was  250,000  ftades,  which 
was  the  total  of  the  earth's  circumference.  This,  admitting 
the  French  contents  of  the  Egyptian  ftadium  to  be  juft,  will 
amount  to  1 1,403  leagues  for  the  circumference  of  the  earth 
fought ;  and  as  our  prefent  account  fixes  it  to  be  9000, 
the  error  will  be  2403  leagues  in  excefs,  or  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  whole  fum  required. 


This 


160  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

This  obfervation  furely  therefore  is  not  worth  record- 
ing, unlefs  to  lliew  the  infufficiency  or  imperfection  of  the 
method  ;  it  cannot  dcferve  the  encomiums  *  that  have  been 
bellowed  upon  it,  if  juftice  has  been  done  to  Eratoflhenes' 
geodefique  meamres,  which  I  do  not,  by  any  manner  of 
means,  warrant  to  be  the  cafe,  becaufe  the  meafure  of 
his  arch  of  the  meridian  feems  to  have  been  conducted 
with  a  much  greater  degree  of  fuccefs  and  precifion  than 
that  of  his  bafe. 

On  the  2  2d,  23d,  and  24th  of  January,  being  at  Syene,  in  a 
houfe  immediately  eaft  of  the  fmall  ifland  in  the  Nile  (where 
the  temple  of  Cnuphis  is  Hill  Handing,  very  little  injured,  and 
which  fStrabo,  who  was  himfelf  there,  fays  was  in  the  an- 
cient town,  and  near  the  well  built  for  the  obfervation  of 
the  folftice)  with  a  three-foot  brafs  quadrant,  made  by  Lang- 
lois,  and  defcribed  by  %  Monfieur  de  la  Lande,  by  a  mean  of 
three  obfervations  of  the  fun  in  the  meridian,  I  concluded 
the  latitude  of  Syene  to  be  240  o'  45"  north. 

And,  as  the  latitude  of  Alexandria,  by  a  medium  of  many 
obfervations  made  by  the  French  academicians,  and  more 
recently  by  Mr  Niebuhr  and  myfelf,  is  beyond  poffibility 
of  contradiction  310  n;  33",  the  arch  of  the  meridian  con- 
tained between  Syene  and  Alexandria,  muft  be  70  io^S",  or 
1 '  12"  lcfs  than  Eratoilhenes  made  it.  And  this  is  a  wonder- 
ful precifion,  if  we  confider  the  imperfeclion  of  his  inftru- 
ment,  in  the  probable  fhortnefs  of  his  radius,  and  difficulty 

(almoil 


*  Spe&acle  de  la  Nature, 
f  Strabo,  lib.  1 7.  p.  944.     t  L'hifloire  d'aftronomie,  de  M.  de  la  Lande,  vol.  i.  lib,  2. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  161 

(almoft  infurmountable)  in  diftinguilliing  the  diviilon  of 
the  penumbra. 

There  certainly  is  one  error  very  apparent,  in  meafuring 
the  bafe  betwixt  Syene  and  Alexandria  ;  that  is,  they  were 
not  (as  fuppofed)  under  the  fame  meridian ;  for  though,  to 
my  very  great  concern  afterwards,  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
fixing  the  longitude  at  this  firft  vifit  to  Syene,  as  1  had  done 
the  latitude,  yet  on  my  return,  in  the  year  1772,  from  an 
cclipfe  of  the  firft  fatellite  of  Jupiter,  I  found  its  longitude  to 
be  330  30';  and  the  longitude  of  Alexandria,  being  300  iG'  y'\ 
there  is  30  14'  that  Syene  is  to  the  eaftward  of  the  meridian 
of  Alexandria,  or  fo  far  from  their  being  under  the  fame 
meridian  as  fuppofed. 

It  is  impomble  to  fix  the  time  of  the  building  of  Syene  ; 
upon  the  mofl  critical  examination  of  its  hieroglyphics  and 
proportions,  I  fhould  imagine  it  to  have  been  founded  fome 
time  after  Thebes,  but  before  Dendera,  Luxor,  or  Carnac. 

It  would  be  no  lefs  curious  to  know,  whether  the  well, 
which  Eratolthenes  made  ufe  of  for  one  of  the  terms  of  the 
geodcfique  bafe,  and  his  arch  of  the  meridian,  between 
Alexandria  and  Syene,  was  coeval  with  the  building  of  that 
city,  or  whether  it  was  made  for  the  experiment.  I  fhould 
be  inclined  to  think  the  former  was  the  cafe ;  and  the  pla- 
cing this  city  firft,  then  the  well  under  the  tropic,  were  with 
a  view  of  afcertaining  the  length  of  the  folar  year.  In  fliort, 
this  point,  fo  material  to  be  fettled,  was  the  conftant  objec> 
of  attention  of  the  firft  aftronomers,  and  this  was  the  ufe  of 
the  dial  of  Ofimandyas ;  this  inquiry  was  the  occafion  of  the 
number  of  obelifks  raifed  in  every  ancient  city  in  Egypt. 

Vol.  I.  X  We 


i62  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER' 

Wc  cannot  miitake  this,  if  we  obferve  liow  anxioufly  thcy- 
liave  varied  the  figure  of  the  top,  or  point  of  each  obeliik; 
fometimes  it  is  a  very  iharp  one  ;  fometimes  a  portion  of 
a  circle,  to  try  to  get  rid  of  the  great  impediment  that  per- 
plexed them,  the  penumbra. 

The  projection  of*  the  pavements,  conftantly  to  the  norths 
ward,  fo  diligently  levelled,  and  made  into  exact  planes  by 
large  ilabs  of  granite,  mod  artificially  joined,  have  been  fo 
Substantially  fecured,  that  they  might  ferve  for  the  observa- 
tion to  this  day  ;  and  it  is  probable,  the  pofition  of  this  city 
and  the  well  were  coeval,  the  remit  of  intention,  and  both 
the  works  of  thefe  firfb  aftronomers,  immediately  after  the 
building  of  Thebes.  If  this  was  the  cafe,  we  may  conclude, 
that  the  fact  of  the  fun  illuminating  the  bottom  of  the  well 
in  Eratoilhenes's  time  was  a  fuppofed  one,  from  the  uniform 
tradition,  that  once  it  had  been  fo,  the  periodical  change 
of  the  quantity  of  the  angle,  made  by  the  equator  and 
ecliptic,  not  being  then  known,  and  therefore  that  the 
quantity  of  the  celeftial  arch,  comprehended  between  Alex- 
andria and  Syene,  might  be  as  erroneous  from  another 
caufe,  as  the  bafe  had  been  by  affirming  a  wrong  diftance 
on  the  earth,  in  place  of  one  exactly  meafured. 

There  is  at  Axum  an  obelifk  erected  by  Ptolemy  Everge- 
tes,  the  very  prince  who  was  patron  to  Eratofthencs,  with- 
out hieroglyphics,  directly  facing  the  fouth,  with  its  top 
firft  cut  into  a  narrow  neck,  then  fpread  out  like  a  fan  in 
a  femicircular  form,  with  a  pavement  curioufly  levelled  to 
receive  the  fhade,  and  make  the  Separation  of  the  true  fha-- 
dow  from  the  penumbra  as  dillinct  as  poSiible. 

This- 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  163 

This  was  probably  intended  for  verifying  the  experi- 
ment of  Eratofthenes  with  a  larger  radius,  for,  by  this 
obelifk,  we  mull  not  imagine  Ptolemy  intended  to  obferve 
the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic  at  Axum.  Though  it  was 
true,  that  Axum,  by  its  fituation,  was  a  very  proper  place,  the 
fun  palling  over  that  city  and  obeliflc  twice  a-year,  yet  it 
was  equally  true,  that,  from  another  circumllance,  which 
he  might  have  been  acquainted  with,  at  lefs  expence  of  time 
than  building  the  obelifk  would  have  cod  him,  that  he 
himfelf  could  not  make  any  ufe  of  the  fun's  being  twice 
vertical  to  Axum  ;  for  the  fun  is  vertical  at  Axum  about  the 
25th  of  April,  and  again  about  the  20th  of  Augufl ;  and,  at 
both  thefe  feafons,  the  heaven  is  fo  overcaf!  with  clouds, 
and  the  rain  fo  continual,  efpecially  at  mid-day,  that  it 
would  be  a  wonder  indeed,  if  Ptolemy  had  once  fcen  the  fun 
during  the  months  he  ftaid  there. 

Though  Syene,  by  its  fituation  mould  be  healthy,  the 
general  complaint  is  a  weaknefs  and  forenefs  in  the  eyes ; 
and  this  not  a  temporary  one  only,  but  generally  ending  in 
blindnefs  of  one,  or  both  eyes ;  you  fcarce  ever  fee  a  perfon 
in  the  ltreet  that  fees  with  both  eyes.  They  fay  it  is  owing 
to  the  hot  wind  from  the  defert ;  and  this  I  apprehend  to 
be  true,  by  the  violent  forenefs  and  inflammation  we  were 
troubled  with  in  our  return  home,  through  the  great  Defert, 
to  Syene. 

We  had  now  fmifhed  every  thing  we  had  to  do  at  Syene, 
and  prepared  to  defcend  the  Kile.  After  having  been  quiet' 
and  well  ufed  fo  long,  we  did  not  expect  any  altercation  at 
parting ;  we  thought  we  had  contented  every  body,  and  we 
were  perfectly  content  with  them.     But,  unluckily  for  us, 

X  2  our 


i64  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

our  landlord,  the  Schourbatchie,  upon  whom  I  had  my  cre- 
dit, and  who  had  diflinguifhed  himfelf  by  being  very  fer- 
viceable  and  obliging  to  us,  happened  to  be  the  proprietor  of 
a  boat,  for  which,  at  that  time,  he  had  little  employment ; 
nothing  would  fatisfy  him  but  my  hiring  that  boat,  in- 
stead of  returning  in  that  which  brought  us  up. 

This  could  by  no  means  be  done,  without  breaking  faith 
with  our  Rais,  Abou  Cuffi,  which  I  was  refolved  not  to  do 
on  any  account  whatever,  as  the  man  had  behaved  honeftly 
and  well  in  every  refpect.  The  janhTaries  took  the  part  of 
their  brother  againft  the  ftranger,  and  threatened  to  cut 
Abou  Cuffi  to  pieces,  and  throw  him  to  the  crocodiles. 

On  the  other  part,  he  was  very  far  from  being  terrified. 
He  told  them  roundly,  that  lie  was  a  fervant  of  Ali  Bey, 
that,  if  they  attempted  to  take  his  fare  from  him,  their  pay 
ihould  be  flopped  at  Cairo,  till  they  furrendered  the  guilty 
perfon  to  do  him  juftice.  He  laughed  moll  unafledtedly  at 
the  notion  of  cutting  him  to  pieces  ;  and  declared,  that,  if  he 
was  to  complain  of  the  ufage  he  met  when  he  went  down  to 
Lower  Egypt,  there  would  not  be  a  janiflary  from  Syenc 
who  would  not  be  in  much  greater  danger  of  crocodiles* 
than  he. 

I  went  in  the  evening  to  the  Aga,and  complained  of  my 
landlord's  behaviour.  I  told  him  pofitively,  but  with  great 
mew  of  refpecl,  I  would  rather  go  down  the  Nile  upon  a 
raft,  than  fet  my  foot  in  any  other  boat  but  the  one  that 
brought  me  up.  I  begged  him  to  be  cautious  how  he  pro- 
ceeded, as   it  would  be  my  Jlorj,  and  not  bis,  that  would  go 

to 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  i% 

to  the  Bey.  This  grave  and  refolute  appearance  had  the 
effect.  The  Schourbatchie  was  fent  for,  and  reprimanded, 
as  were  all  thofe  that  Tided  with  him ;  while  privately,  to 
calm  all  animofities  againfl  my  Rais,  I  promifed  him  a  piece 
of  green  cloth,  which  was  his  wifh  ;  and  fo  heartily  were 
we  reconciled,  that,  the  next  day,  he  made  his  fervants  help 
Abou  Cuffi  to  put  our  baggage  on  board  the  boat. 

The  Aga  hinted  to  me,  in  converfation,  that  he  wondered 
at  my  departure,  as  he  heard  my  intention  was  to  go  to  Ibrim 
and  Deir.  I  told  him,  thofe  garrifons  had  a  bad  name;  that 
aDanifli  gentleman,  fome  years  ago,  going  up  thither,  with 
orders  from  the  government  of  Cairo,  was  plundered,  and 
very  nearly  affamnated,  by  Ibrahim,  Cacheff  of  Deir.  He 
looked  furprifed,  fliook  his  head,  and  feemed  not  to  give  me 
credit ;  but  I  perfifted,  in  the  terms  of  Mr  Norden's  *  Narra- 
tive ;  and  told  him,  the  brother  of  the  Aga  of  Syenc  was 
along  with  him  at  the  time.  "  Will  any  perfon,  faid  he,  tell 
me,  that  a  man  who  is  in  my  hands  once  a  month,  who  has 
not  an  ounce  of  bread  but  what  I  furniih  him  from  this 
garrifon,  and  whole  pay  would  be  flopt  (as  your  Rais  truly 
faid)  on  the  firfl  complaint  transmitted  to  Cairo,  could  af- 
fafiinatc  a  man  with  Al-i  Bey's  orders,  and  my  brother  along 
with  him  ?  Why,  what  do  you  think  he  is  ?  I  fhall  fend  a  fer- 
vant  to  the  Cacheff  of  Deir  to-morrow,  who  mall  bring  him 
down  by  the  beard,  if  he  refufes  to  come  willingly."  I  faid, 
"  Then  times  were  very  much  changed  for  the  better ;  it  was 
not  always    fo,  there  was  not  always  at  Cairo  a  fovereign 

'  like 


*  Vide   MrNcrder/s  Voyage  up  the  Nile, 


-i66  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

like  Ali  Bey,  nor  at  Syene  a  man  of  his  prudence,  and  capa- 
city in  commanding;  but  having  no  bufmefs  at  Deir 
and  Ibrim,  I  mould  not  rifk  finding  them  in  another  hu- 
mour, exerciiing  other  powers  than  thole  he  allowed  them 

to  have." 

The  26th  we  embarked  at  the  north  end  of  the  town,  in 
the  very  fpot  where  I  again  took  boat  above  three  years 
afterwards.  We  now  no  longer  enjoyed  the  advantage  of 
our  prodigious  main-fail ;  not  only  our  yards  were  lowered, 
but  our  malts  were  taken  out ;  and  we  floated  down  the 
current,  making  the  figure  of  a  wreck.  The  current,  pufli- 
ine  againft  one  of  our  fides,  the  wind  directly  contrary, 
prefling  us  on  the  other,  we  went  down  broad  fide  foremojl ; 
but  fo  fteadily,  as  fcarce  to  be  fenfible  the  veiTel  was  in  mo- 
tion. 

In  the  evening  I  ftopt  at  Shekh  Ammer,  and  faw  my  pa- 
tient Nimmer,  Shekh  of  the  Ababde.  I  found  him  greatly 
better,  and  as  thankful  as  ever  ;  I  renewed  my  prefcripuons, 
and  he  his  offers  of  fervice. 

I  was  vifited,  however,  with  a  pretty  fmart  degree  of 
fever  by  hunting  crocodiles  on  the  Nile  as  I  went  down, 
without  any  poffibility  of  getting  near  them. 

On  the  31ft  of  January  we  arrived  at  Negade,  the 
fourth  fettlcmentof  the  Francifcan  friars  in  Upper  Egypt,for 
the  pretended  million  of  Ethiopia.     I  found  it  to  be  in  lat. 

25°  55'  3°"     k  is  a  fma11  nCilt  villaKe>  covered  with  Palm~ 
trees,and  moftly  inhabited  by  Cophts,  none  of  whom  the 

friars  have  yet  converted,  nor  ever  will,  unlefs   by  fmall 

pcniions. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  i(T7 

penfions,  which  they  give  to  the  pooreil  of  them,  to  he  de- 
coy-ducks to  the  reft. 

Opposite  to  Negade,  on  the  other  fide  of  the  river  about 
three  miles,  is  Cus,  a  large  town,  the  Appollonis  Civitas  Par- 
va  of  the  ancients.  There  are  no  antiquities  at  this  place  ; 
but  the  caravan,  which  was  to  carry  the  corn  for  Mecca, 
acrofs  the  defert  to  Cofleir,  was  to  aflemble  there.  I  found 
they  were  not  near  ready  ;  and  that  the  Arabs  Atouni  had 
threatened  they  would  be  in  their  way,  and  would  not  fuf- 
fer  them  to  pals,  at  any  rate,  and  that  the  guard  command- 
ed to  efcort  them  acrofs  the  defert,  would  come  from  Fur- 
fhout,  and  therefore  I  mould  have  early  warning, 

It  was  the  2d  of  February  I  returned  to  Badjoura,  and 
took  up  my  quarters  in  the  houfe  formerly  alhgned  me, 
greatly  to  the  joy  of  Shekh  Ifmael,  who,  though  he  was 
in  the  main  reconciled  to  his  friend,  friar  Chriftopher, 
had  not  yet  forgot  the  wounding  of  the  live  men  by  his 
miscalculating  ramadan  ;  and  was  not  without  fears  that 
the  fame  inadvertence  might,  fome  day  or  other,  be  fatal  to 
him,  in  his  pleurify  and  afthma,  or,  what  is  ftiil  more  like- 
ly, by  the  operation  of  the  tabangc. 

As  I  was  now  about  to  launch  into  that  part  of  my  ex- 
pedition, in  which  I  was  to  have  no  further  intercoufe  with 
Europe  J  fet  myfelf  to  work  to  examine  all  my  obfervations, 
and  put  my  journal  in  fuch  forwardnefs  by  explanations, 
where  needful,  that  the  labours  and  pains  I  had  hitherto 
been  at,  might  not  be  totally  loft  to  the  public,  if  I  mould 
pcriih  in  the  journey  I  had  undertaken,  which,  every  day, 

22  from 


i68  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

from  all  information  I  could  procure,  appeared  to  be  more 
and  more  defperate. 

Having  finifhed  thefe,  at  leaft  fo  far  as  to  make  them 
intelligible  to.  others,  I  conveyed  them  to  my  friends  Meffrs 
Julian  and  Rofa  at  Cairo,  to  remain  in  their  cuftody  till  I 
fhould  return,  or  news  come  that  I  was  otherwife  difpofed 
of. 


ca;.' '  ■  ^^3 


±s 


CHAP 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  169 


-^S^ 


CHAP.    VIII. 

The  Author  fets  out  from  Kenne — Croffes  the  Defer t  of  the  TJjebaid — Ph 
fits  the  Marble  Mountains — Arrives  at  Coffeir^  on  the  Red  Sea-— 
Tranfaclions  there. 

IT  was  Thurfday,  the  16th  of  February  17^9,  we  heard  the 
caravan  was  ready  to  fet  out  from  Kenne,  the  Ccene  Empo- 
rium of  antiquity.  From  Kenne  our  road  was  firft  Eaft,  for 
half  an  hour,  to  the  foot  of  the  hills,  which  here  bound  the 
cultivated  land ;  then  S.  E.  when,  at  1 1  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, we  paired  a  very  dirty  fmall  village  called  Sheraffa. 
All  the  way  from  Kenne,  clofe  on  our  left,  were  defert  hills, 
on  which  not  the  leafl  verdure  grew,  but  a  few  plants  of  a 
large  fpecies  of  Solanum,  called  Burrumbuc. 

At  half  part  two  we  came  to  a  well,  called  Bir  Ambar,  the 
well  of  fpices,  and  a  dirty  village  of  the  fame  name,  belong- 
ing to  the  Azaizy,  a  poor  inconfiderable  tribe  of  Arabs. 
They  live  by  letting  out  their  cattle  for  hire  to  the  caravans 
that  go  to  Gofleir,.and  attending  themfelves,  when  neccflary. 
It  got  its  name,  I  fuppofe,  from  its  having  formerly  been  a 
nation  of  the  caravans  from  the  Red  Sea,  loaded  with  this 
kind  of  merchandife  from  India.  The  houfes  of  the  Azaizy 
are  of  a  very  particular  conferudtion,  if  they  can  be  called 

Vol-  L  Y  houfes. 


i7o  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

houfes.  They  are  all  made  of  potter-clay,  in  one  piece, 
in  fhape  of  a  bee-hive ;  the  largeft  is  not  above  ten  feet  high, 
and  the  greateft  diameter  fix. 

There  are  no  vefliges  here  of  any  canal,  mentioned  to 
have  been  cut  between  the  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea.  The 
cultivated  land  here  is  not  above  half  a  mile  in  extent  from 
the  river,  but  the  inundation  of  the  Nile  reaches  much 
higher,  nor  has  it  left  behind  it  any  appearance  of  foil. 
After  paffing  Bir  Ambar,  we  pitched  our  tent  about  four 
o'clock  at  Gabba*,  a  fhort  mile  from  Cuft,  on  the  borders  of 
the  defert — here  we  paffed  the  night. 

On  the  17th,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  having 
mounted  my  fervants  all  on  horfeback,  and  taken  the  charge 
of  our  own  camels,  (for  there  was  a  confufion  in  our  cara- 
van not  to  be  defcribed,  and  our  guards  we  knew  were  but 
a  fet  of  thieves)  we  advanced  flowly  into  the  defert.  There 
were  about  two  hundred  men  on  horfeback,  armed  with 
firelocks ;  all  of  them  lions,  if  you  believed  their  word  or 
appearance  ;  but  we  were  credibly  informed,  that  fifty  of 
the  Arabs,  at  firft  fight,  would  have  made  thefe  heroes  fly 
without  any  blooclflied. 

I  had  not  gone  two  miles  before  I  was  joined  by  the 

Howadat  Arab,  whom  I  had  brought  with  me  in  the  boat 

om  Cairo.     He  offered  me  his  fervice  with  great  profef- 

fions  of  gratitude,  and  told  me,  that  he  hoped  I  would  again 

take  charge  of  his  money,  as  I  had  before  done  from  Cairo. 

It 


*It  is  art  town,  but  fome  fand  and  a  few  bullies,  fo  calUd. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  171 

It  was  now  for  the  firfl  time  he  told  me  his  name,  which 
was  Mahomet  Abdel  Gin,  "  the  Slave  of  the  Devil,  or  the 
"  Spirit."  There  is  a  large  tribe  of  that  name,  many  of  which 
come  to  Cairo  from  the  kingdom  of  Sennaar  ;  but  he  had 
been  born  among  the  Howadat,  oppofite  to  iSletrahenny, 
where  I  found  him. 

Ouu  road  was  all  the  way  in  an  open  plain,  bounded  by 
hillocks  of  fand,  and  fine  gravel,  perfectly  hard,  and  not 
perceptibly  above  the  level  of  the  plain  country  of  Egypt. 
About  twelve  miles  d.iflant  there  is  a  ridgo  of  mountains  of 
no  confiderable  height,  perhaps  the  moft  barren  in  the  world. 
Between  thefe  our  road  lay  through  plains,  never  three  miles 
broad,  but  without  trees,  fhrubs,  or  herbs.  There  are  not 
even  the  traces  of  any  living  creature,  neither  ferpent  nor 
lizard,  antelope  nor  oflrich,  the  ufual  inhabitants  of  the 
moll  dreary  deferts.  There  is  no  fort  of  water  on  the  fur- 
face,  brackifh  or  fweet.  Even  the  birds  feem  to  avoid  the 
place  as  peflilential,  not  having  feen  one  of  any  kind  fo 
much  as  flying  over.  The  fun  was  burning  hot,  and,  upon 
rubbing  two  flicks  together,  in  half  a  minute  they  both  took 
fire,  and  flamed  ;  a  mark  how  near  the  country  was  redu- 
ced to  a  general  conflagration  ! 

At  half  pafl  three,  we  pitched  our  tent  near  fome  draw- 
wells,  which,  upon  tailing,  we  found  bitterer  than  foot. 
We  had,  indeed,  other  water  carried  by  the  camels  in  fkins. 
This  well-water  had  only  one  needful  quality,  it  was  cold, 
and  therefore  very  comfortable  for  ref re  filing  us  outwardly. 
This  unpleafant  flation  is  called  Legeta ;  here  we  were  ob_ 
liged  to  pafs  the  night,  and  all  next  day,  to  wait  the  arrival 

Y  2  of 


ija  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

of  the  caravans  of  Cus,  Efne,  and  part  of  thofe  of  Kcnne.. 
and  Ebanout. . 

While  at  the  wells  of  Legeta,  my  Arab,  Abdel  Gin,  came 
to  me  with  his  money,  which  had  increafed  now  to  nine- 
teen fequins  and  a  half.  "What!  laid  I,  Mahomet,  are 
you  never  fafe  among  your  countrymen,  neither. by  fea 
nor  land  ?"  "  Oh,  no,  replied  Mahomet ;  the  difference, 
when  we  were  on  board  the  boat,  was,  we  had  three  thieves 
only ;  but,  when  ajfembled  here,  we  fhall  have  above  three 
thoufand. — But  I  have  an  advice  to  give  you." — "  And  my 
ears,"  faid  I,  "  Mahomet,  are  always  open  to  advice,  efpe- 
daily  in  ftrange  countries." — "  Thefe  people,"  continued 
Mahomet,  "  are  all  afraid  of  the  Atouni  Arabs  ;  and,  when 
attacked,  they  will  run  away,  and  leave  you  in  the  hands 
of  thefe  Atouni,  who  will  carry  off  your  baggage.  There- 
fore, as  you  have  nothing  to  do  with  their  corn,  do  not  kill 
any  of  the  Atouni  if  they  come,  for  that  will  be  a  bad  affair, 
but  go  afide,  and  let  me  manage.  I  will  anfwer  with  my 
life,  though  all  the  caravan  mould  be  flripped  ftark-naked,  , 
and  you  loaded  with  gold,  not  one  article  belonging  to  you 
mall  ■  be  touched."  I  queftioned  him  very  particularly  a- 
bout  this  intimation,  as  it  was  an  affair  of  much  confe-- 
quence,  and  I  was  fo  well  fatisfied,  that  I  refolved  to  con-, 
form  flricftly  to  it. 

In  the  evening  came  twenty  Turks  from  Caramania, 
which  is  that  part  of  Afia  Minor  immediately  on  the  fide  of 
the  Mediterranean  oppofite  to  the  coaft  of  Egypt ;  all  of  them 
neatly  and  cleanly  dreffed  like  Turks,  all  on  camels,  armed 
with  fwoi  ds,  a  pair  of  piftols  at  their  girdle,  and  a  fhort  neat 
gun ;  their  arms  were  in  very  good  order,  with  their  flints 

and 


THE    SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  173 

and  ammunition  flowed  in  cartridge-boxes,  in  a  very  foldier- 
like  manner.  A  few  of  thefe  fpoke  Arabic,  and  my  Greek 
fervant,  Michael,  interpreted  for  the  reft.  Having  been  in- 
formed, that  the  large  tent  belonged  to  an  Englifliman,  they 
came  into  it  without  ceremony.  They  told  me,  that  they 
were  a  number  of  neighbours  and  companions,  who  had  fet 
out  together  to  go  to  Mecca,  to  the  Hadje  ;  and  not  knowing 
the  language,  or  cuftoms  of  the  people,  they  had  been  but 
indifferently  ufed  fince  they  landed  at  Alexandria,  particu- 
larly fomewhere  (as  I  guefled)  about  Achmim  ;  that  one  of 
the  Owam,  or  fwimming  thieves,  had  been  on  board  of  them 
in  the  night,  and  had  carried  off  a  fmall  portmanteau  with 
about  200  fequins  in  gold ;  that,  though  a  complaint  had 
been  made  to  the  Bey  of  Girge,  yet  no  fatis  faction  had  been 
obtained;  and  that  now  they  had  heard  an  Englifliman  was 
here,  whom  they  reckoned  their  countryman^  they  had  come 
to  propofe,  that  we  fhould  make  a  common  caufe  to  defend 
each  other  againft  all  enemies. — What  they  meaned  by  coun- 
tryman was  this  : — 1 

There  is  in  Afia  Minor,  fomewhere  between  Anatolia 
and  Caramania,  a  diftrict.  which  they  call  Caz  Dagli,  cor- 
ruptly Caz  Dangli,  and  this  the  Turks  believe  was  the 
country  from  which  the  Englifli  firft  drew  their  origin  ; 
and  on  this  account  they  never  fail  to  claim  kindred  with 
the  Englifh  wherever  they  meet,  efpecially  if  they  Hand  in 
need  of  their  afliflance. 

I  told  them  the  arrangement  I  had  taken  with  the  A- 

rab.     At  firft,  they  thought  it  was  too  much  confidence  to 

place  in  him,  but  I  convinced  them,  that  it  was  greatly  di- 

minifhing  our  rifle,  and,  let  the  worft  come  to  the  worfc, 

v„  I  j  I  was-, 


a74  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

I  was  well  fatisfied  that,  armed  as  we  were,  on  foot,  we  were 
more  than  fufficient  to  beat  the  Atouni,  after  they  had  de- 
feated the  clownifh  caravan  of  Egypt,  from  whole  courage 
we  certainly  had  nothing  to  expect. 

I  cannot  conceal  the  fecret  pleafure  I  had  in  finding  the 
character  of  my  country  fo  firmly  eltablilhed  among  na- 
tions fo  dillant,  enemies  to  our  religion,  and  iirangers  to 
our  government.  Turks  from  Mount  Taurus,  and  Arabs 
from  the  defert  of  Libya,  thought  themfelves  unfafe  among 
their  own  countrymen,  but  truftcd  their  lives  and  their  lit- 
tle fortunes  implicitly  to  the  direction  and  word  of  an  Eng- 
lifhman  whom  they  had  never  before  feen. 

These  Turks  feemed  to  be  above  the  middling  rank  of 
people;  each  of  them  had  his  little  cloak  bag  very  neatly 
packed  up;  and  they  gave  me  to  underftand  that  there 
was  money  in  it.  Thefe  they  placed  in  my  icrvants  tent, 
and  chained  them  all  together,  round  the  middle  pillar  of 
it ;  for  it  was  eafy  to  lee  the  Arabs  of  the  caravan  had 
thofe  packages  in  view,  from  the  fiilt  moment  of  the  Turk's 
arrival. 

We  (laid  all  the  iSth  at  Legeta,  waiting  for  the  junction 
of  the  caravans,  and  departed  the  19th  at  fix  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  Our  journey,  all  that  day,  was  through  a  plain, 
never  lefs  than  a  mile  broad,  and  never  broader  than  three  ; 
the  hills,  on  our  right  and  left,  were  higher  than  the  for- 
mer, and  of  a  brownifh  calcined  colour,  like  the  Hones  on 
the  fides  of  Mount  Vefuvius,  but  without  any  herb  or  tree 

upon  them. 

2  At 


THE    SOURCE   OF  THE    NILE.  i75 

At  half  pall  ten,  we  palled  a  mountain  of  green  and  red 
marble,  and  at  twelve  we  entered  a  plain  called  Hamra, 
where  we  firft  obferved  the  fand  red,  with  a  purple  caft,  of 
the  colour  of  porphyry,  and  this  is  the  fignification  of  Ham- 
ra, the  name  of  the  valley.  Idifmounted  here,  to  examine  of 
what  the  rocks  were  compofed  ;  and  found,  with  the  great- 
ell  pleafure,  that  here  began  the  quarries  of  porphyry,  with- 
out the  mixture  of  any  other  ftone  ;  but  it  was  imperfecl;, 
brittle,  and  foft.     I  had  not  been  engaged  in  this  purfuit  an 
hour,  before  we  were  alarmed  with  a  report  that  the   A- 
touni  had  attacked  the  rear  of  the  caravan  ;  we  were  at  the 
head  of  it.     The  Turks  and  my  fervants  were  all  drawn 
together,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  and  polled  as  advan- 
tageoufly  as    poffible.      But  it   foon  appeared   that    they 
were  fome  thieves  only,  who  had  attempted  to  Heal  fome 
loads  of  corn  from  camels  that  were  weak,  or  fallen  lame, 
perhaps  in  intelligence  with  thofe  of  our  own  caravans. 

All  the  reft  of  the  afternoon,  we  faw  mountains  of  a 
perfectly  purple  colour,  all  of  them  porphyry  ;  nor  has 
Ptolemy  f  much  erred  in  the  pofition  of  them.  About  four 
o'clock,  we  pitched  our  tent  at  a  place  called  Main  el  Mafa- 
rek.  The  colour  of  the  valley  El  Hamra  continued  to  this 
llation  ;  and  it  was  very  Angular  to  obferve,  that  the  ants,  or 
pifmires,  the  only  living  creatures  I  had  yet  obferved,  were 
all  of  a  beautiful  red  colour  like  the  fand. 

The  20th,  at  fix  oclock  in  the  morning,  we  left  Main  el 

Mafarek, 


f  Ptol.  Almag.  lib.  4.  Geograph.  pag.  104, 


x76  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

Mafarek,  and,  at  ten,  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  defiles.  At 
eleven  we  began  to  defcend,  having  had  a  very  impercep- 
tible aicent  from  Kenne  all  the  way. 

We  were  now  indemnified  for  the  famenefs  of  our  na- 
tural productions  yeilerday ;  for,  on  each  fide  of  the  plain, 
we  found  different  forts  of  marble,  twelve  kinds  of  which 
I  felccted,  and  took  with  me. 

At  noon,  we  came  to  a  plain  planted  with  acacia-trees, 
at  equal  diftances ;  fmgle  trees,  fpreading  broader  than  uiual, 
as  if  on  purpofe  to  proportion  the  refrefhment  they  gave  to 
the  number  of  travellers  who  flood  in  need  of  it.  This  is 
a  {ration  of  the  Atouni  Arabs  after  rain.  From  our  leaving 
Legeta,  we  had  no  water  that,  nor  the  following  day. 

On  the  right-hand  fide  of  this  plain  we  found  porphyry 
and  granite,  of  very  beautiful  kinds.  All  the  way,  on  both 
fides  of  the  valley,  this  day,  the  mountains  were  of  porphyry, 
and  a  very  few  of  itone. 

At  a  quarter  pail  four,  we  encamped  at  Koraim,  a  final! 
-plain,  perfectly  barren,  coniifting  of  line  gravel,  fand,  and 
Hones,  with  a  few  acacia-trees,  interfperfed  throughout. 

The  2  i  ft,  we  departed  early  in  the  morning  from  Ko- 
raim, and,  at  ten  o'clock,  we  palled  feveral  defiles,^perpetually 
alarmed  by  a  report,  that  the  Arabs  were  approaching; 
none  of  whom  we  ever  law.  We  then  proceeded  through 
jl-veral  defies,  into  a  long  plain  that  turns  to  the  eait,  then 
north-eaft,  and  north,  fo  as  to  make  a  portion  of  a  circle. 
At  die  end  of  tins  plain  we  came  to  a  mountain,  the  great- 
eft. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  177 

eft  part  of  which  was  of  the  marble,  verde  antico,  as  it  is 
called  in  Rome,  but  by  far  the  moll  beautiful  of  the  kind 
I  had  ever  feen. 

Having  patted  this,  we  had  mountains  on  both  fides  of 
us,  but  particularly  on  our  right.  The  only  ones  that  I  my- 
felf  examined  were  of  a  kind  of  granite,  with  reddifh  veins 
throughout,  with  triangular  and  fquare  black  fpots.  Thefe 
mountains  continued  to  Mefag  el  Terfowcy,  where  we  en- 
camped at  twelve  o'clock ;  we  were  obliged  to  bring  our 
water  from  about  five  miles  to  the  fouth-eafl.  This  water 
does  not  appear  to  be  from  fprings,  it  lies  in  cavities  and 
grottos  in  the  rock,  of  which  there  are  twelve  in  number, 
whether  hollowed  by  nature  or  art,  or  partly  by  both,  is 
more-  than  I  can  folve.  Great  and  abundant  rains  fall  here 
in  February.  The  clouds,  breaking  on  the  tops  of  thefe 
mountains,  in  their  way  to  Abyffinia,  fill  thefe  citterns  with 
large  fupplies,  which  the  impending  rocks  fe cure  from  eva- 
poration. 

It  was  the  firfl  frefli  water  we  tailed  fince  we  left  the  Nile; 
and  the  only  water  of  any  kind  fince  we  left  Legeta.  But 
fuch  had  been  the  forefight  of  our  caravan,  that  very  few 
reforted  thither,  having  all  laid  in  abundant  {lore  from  the 
Nile  ;  and  fome  of  them  a  quantity  fufficient  to  ferve  them 
till  their  return.  This  was  not  our  cafe.  We  had  water,  it 
is  true,  from  the  Nile ;  but  we  never  thought  we  could  have 
too  much,  as  long  as  there  was  room  in  onr  water-fkins  to 
hold  more  ;  I  therefore  went  early  with  my  camel-drivers, 
expecting  to  have  feen  fome  antelopes,  which  every  night 
come  to  drink  from  the  well,  having  no  opportunity  to  do 
it  throughout  the  day. 

Vol.  I.  Z  I  HA3 


178  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

I  had  not  concealed  myfelf  half  an  hour,  above  a  nar- 
row path  leading  to  the  principal  cave,  before  I  faw,  firft  one 
antelope  walking  very  {lately  alone  ;  then  four  others,  clofe- 
ly  following  him.     Although  I  was  wholly  hid  as  long  as 
I  lay  ftill,  he  feemed  to  have  difcerned  me  from  the  inftant 
that  I  faw  him.     I  mould  have  thought  it  had  been  the 
fmell  that  had  difcovcred  me,  had  not  I  ufed  the  precaution 
of  carrying  a  piece  of  burnt  turf  along  with  me,  and  left 
one  with  my  horfe  likewife ;  perhaps  it  was  this  unufuai 
fmell  that  terrified  him.     Whatever  was  the  caufe,  he  ad- 
vanced apparently  in  fear,  and  feemed  to  be  trailed  with 
the  care  of  the  flock,  as  the  others  teftified  no  apprehen- 
sion, but  were  rather  fporting  or  fighting  with  each  other. 
Still  he  advanced  flower,  and  with  greater  caution  ;  but,  be- 
ing perfectly  within  reach,  I  did  not  think  proper  any  long- 
er to  rifk  the  whole  from  a  defire  to  acquire  a  greater  num- 
ber.    I  fhot  him  fo  juilly,  that,  giving  one  leap  five  or  fix 
feet  high,  he  fell  dead  upon  his  head.     I' fired  at  the  others,, 
retiring  all  in  a  croud;  killed  one  likewife,  and  lamed  ano- 
ther, who  fled  among  the  mountains,  where  darknefs  pro- 
tected him.     We  were  perfectly  content  with  our  acquifi- 
tion,  and  the  nature  of  the  place  did  not  prompt  us  to  look 
after  the  wounded.     We  continued  at  the  well  to  afTift  our 
companions  who  came  in  want  of  water,  a  duty  with  which: 
neceffity  binds  us  all  to  comply. . 

We  returned  near  midnight  with  our  game  and  our  wa- 
ter. We  found  our  tents  all  lighted,  which,  at  that  time  of 
night,  was  unufuai.  I  thought,  however,  it  was  on  account 
of  my  abfence,  and  to  guide  me  the  hirer  home.  We  were 
however  furprifed,  when,  coming  within  a  moderate  diftahce 
of  our  tent,  we  heard  the  word  called  for;  I  anfwercd  imme- 
diately, 


THE  SOURCE  OF   THE    NILE.  179 

diately,  Charlotte;  and,  upon  our  arrival,  we  perceived  the 
Turks  were  parading  round  the  tents  in  arms,  and  foon 
after  our  Howadat  Arab  came  to  us,  and  with  him  a  mef- 
fenger  from  Sidi  Haifan,  defiring  me  to  come  inftantly  to 
his  tent,  while  my  fervants  advifed  me  firft  to  hear  what 
they  had  to  fay  to  me  in  mine. 

I  soon,  therefore,  perceived  that  all  was  not  well,  and  I 
returned  my  compliments  to  Harlan,  adding,  that,  if  he  had 
any  thing  to  fay  to  me  fo  late,  he  would  do  well  to  come,  or 
fend,  as  it  was  pail  my  hour  of  vifiting  in  the  defert,  efpe- 
cially  as  I  had  not  eat,  and  was  tired  with  having  the  charge 
of  the  water.  I  gave  orders  to  my  fervants  to  put  out  all 
the  extraordinary  lights,  as  that  feemed  to  be  a  mark  of 
fear ;  but  forbade  any  one  to  fleep,  excepting  thofe  who 
had  the  charge  of  our  beails,  and  had  been  fetching  the 
water. 

1  found  that,  while  our  people  had  been  aflecp,  two  per- 
sons had  got  into  the  tent  and  attempted  to  fteal  one  of  the 
portmanteaus  ;  but,  as  they  were  chained  together,  and  the 
tent-pole  in  the  middle,  the  noife  had  awakened  my  fer- 
vants, who  had  feized  one  of  the  men ;  and  that  the  Turks 
had  intended  inftantly  to  have  difpatchcd  him  with  their 
knives,  and  with  great  difficulty  had  been  prevented  by  my 
fervants,  according  to  my  conftant  orders,  for  I  wifhed  to 
avoid  all  extremities,  upon  iuch  occafions,  when  poffible. 
They  had  indeed  leave  to  deal  with  their  flicks  as  freely 
as  their  prudence  fuggefted  to  them ;  and  they  had  gone, 
in  this  cafe,  fully  beyond  the  ordinary  limits  of  difcrcthit, 
efpecially  Abdel  Gin,  who  was  the  firft  to  feize  the  robber. 
In  fhort,  they  had  dealt  fo  liberally  with  their  flicks,  that 

Z  2  the 


180  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  thief  was  only  known  to  be  living  by  his  groans,  and 
they  had  thrown  him  at  a  fmall  diflance,  for  any  perfon  to 
own  him  that  pleafed.  It  appeared,  that  he  was  a  fervant 
of  Sidi  Haflan,  an  Egyptian  Have,  or  fervant  to  Shckh  Ha- 
mam,  who  conducted  or  commanded  the  caravan,  if  there 
was  any  condntl  or  command  in  it. 

There  were  with  me  ten  fervants,  all  completely  armed, 
twenty-five  Turks,  who  feemed  worthy  to  be  depended  up- 
on, and  four  janiflarics,  who  had  joined  us  from  Cairo,  fo 
that  there  were  of  us  forty  men  perfectly  armed,  befides 
attendants  on  the  cattle.  As  we  had  people  with  us  who 
knew  the  wells,  and  alfo  a  friend  who  was  acquainted  with 
the  Atouni,  nothing,  even  in  a  defert,  could  reafonably  a- 
larm  us. 

With  great  difficulty  we  pulled  down  an  old  acacia-tree, 
and  procured  fome  old-dried  camels  dung,  with  which  we 
roafled  our  two  antelopes  :  very  ill-roafted  they  were  ;  and 
execrable  meat,  though  they  had  been  ever  fo  well  drefled, 
and  had  had  the  belt  fauce  of  Chriflendom.  However,  we 
were  in  the  defert,  and  every  thing  was  acceptable.  We 
had  fome  fpirits,  which  nnifhed  our  repaft  that  night :  it 
was  exceedingly  cold,  and  we  fat  thick  about  the  fire. 

Five  men  with  firelocks,  and  a  number  of  Arabs  with 
lances,  having  come  towards  us,  and  being  challenged  by 
the  centinel  for  not  giving  the  word,  were  then  cleared  to 
Hand,  or  they  would  be  fired  upon.  They  all  cried  out, 
Sdlam  Alkum  I  and  I  intimated  that  any  three  of  them  might 
come  forward,  but  defired  them  to  keep  away  the  Arabs. 
Three  of  them  accordingly  came,  and  then  two  more.  They 

3 ;  delivered , 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  181 

delivered  a  meilage  from  Sidi  Hafjan,  that  my  people  had 
killed  a  man;  they  defired  that  themurderermightbe  deliver- 
ed to  them,  and  that  I  ihould  come  to  his  tent,  and  fee  juftice 
done.  "  I  told  them,  that  none  of  my  people,  however  pro- 
"  voked,  would  put  a  man  to  death  in  my  abfence,  unlefs 
"  in  defence  of  their  own  lives  ;  that,  if  I  had  been  there,  I 
"  mould  certainly  have  ordered  them  to  fire  upon  a  thief 
"  catched  in  the  act  of  ftealing  within  my  tent ;  but,  fince 
"  he  was  dead,  I  was  fatisfied  as  to  him,  only  expected  that 
"  Sidi  Haflan  would  give  me  up  his  companion,  who  had 
"  fled  ;  that,  as  it  was  near  morning,  I  mould  meet  him 
"  when  the  caravan  decamped,  and  hear  what  he  had  to  fay 
"  in  his  defence.  In  the  mean  time  I  forbade  any  perfon 
"  to  come  near  my  tent,  or  quarters,  on  any  pretence  whatr 
ever,  till-day  light."  Away  they  went  murmuring,  but 
what  they  laid  I  did  not  underftand.  We  heard  no  more 
of  them,  and  none  of  us  flept.  All  of  us,  however,  repeated 
our  vows  of  Handing  by  each  other  ;  and  we  fince  found, 
that  we  had  flood  in  the  way  of  a  common  practice,  of  {trip- 
ping thefe  poor  flrangers,.  the  Turks,  who  come  every  year 
this  road  to  Mecca. 

At  dawn  of  day,  the  caravan  was  all  in  motion.  They 
had  got  intelligence,  that  two  days  before,  about  300  Atouni 
had  watered  at  Terfowey ;  and,  indeed,  there  were  marks 
of  great  refort  at  the  well,  where  we  filled  the  water.  We 
had  agreed  not  to  load  one  of  our  camels,  but  let  the  cara- 
van go  on  before  us,  and  meet  the  Atouni  firfl ;  that  I  only 
ihould  go  on  horfeback,  about  two  hundred  yards  into  the 
plain  from  the  tent,  and  all  the  reft  follow  me  on  foot  with 
arms  in  their  hands, . 

Hassan 


sSz  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Hassan,  too,  was  mounted  on  horfeback,  with  about  a 
hundred  of  his  myrmidons,  and  a  number  of  Arabs  on  foot. 
He  fent  me  word  that  I  was  to  advance,  with  only  two  fer- 
vants  ;  but  I  returned  for  anfwer,  that  I  had  no  intention  to 
advance  at  all ;  that  if  he  had  any  bufmefs,  he  mould  fay 
fo,  and  that  I  would  meet  him  one  to  one,  or  three  to  fix, 
juft  as  he  pleafed.  He  fent  me  again  word,  that  he  wanted 
to  communicate  the  intelligence  he  had  of  the  Atouni,  to 
put  me  on  my  guard.  I  returned  for  anfwer,  that  I  was  al- 
ready upon  my  guard,  againft  all  thieves,  and  did  not  make 
any  diftindtion,  if  people  were  thieves  themfelves,  or  en- 
couraged others  to  be  fo,  or  whether  they  were  Atouni  or 
Ababde.  He  then  fent  me  a  mcflage,  that  it  was  a  cold 
morning,  and  wiflied  I  would  give  hirn  a  dim  of  coffee, 
and  keep  thofe  ftrangers  away.  I  therefore  defired  one  of 
my  fervants  to  bring  the  coffee-pot,  and  directing  my  people 
to  fit  down,  I  rode  up  to  him,  and  difmounted,  as  he  did  ah'o, 
when  twenty  or  thirty  of  his  vagabonds  came,  and  fat 
down  likewife.  He  faid  he  was  exceedingly  furprifed,  after 
fending  to  me  laft  night,  that  I  did  not  come  to  him  ;  that 
the  whole  camp  was  in  murmur  at  beating  the  man,  and 
that  it  was  all  that  he  could  do  to  hinder  his  foldiers  from 
falling  upon  us,  and  extirpating  us  all  at  once  ;  that  I  did 
wrong  to  protect  thofe  Turks,  who  carried  always  money 
to  Mecca  for  merchandife,  and  defrauded  them  of  their  dues. 

My  fervant  having  juft  poured  out  a  dim  of  coffee  to  give 
him,  I  laid,  Stay,  Sir,  till  we  know  whether  we  are  in  peace. 
Sidi  Haffan,  if  that  is  the  way  of  levying  dues  upon  the 
Turks,  to  fend  thieves  to  rob  them  in  my  tent,  you  fhould 
advife  me  firft  of  it,  and  then  we  mould  have  fettled  the 
bufinefs.     With  regard  to  your  preventing  people  from 

murdering 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  183 

murdering  me,  it  is  a  boaft  fo  ridiculous  that  I  laugh  at  it, 
Thofe  pale-faced  fellows  who  are  about  you  muffled  up  in 
burnoofes  for  fear  of  cold  in  the  morning,  are  they  capable 
to  look  janiffaries  in  the  face  like  mine  ?  Speak  lowly,  and 
in  Arabic,  when  you  talk  at  this  rate,  or  perhaps  it  will  not 
be  in  my  power  to  return  you  the  compliment  you  did  me 
lafl  night,  or  hinder  them  from  killing  you  on  the  fpot.  Were 
ever  fuch  words  fpoken  !  faid  a  man  behind  ;  tell  me,  ma- 
iler, are  you  a  king  ?  If  Sidi  Haffan,  anfwered  I,  is  your  ma- 
iler, and  you  fpeak  to  me  on  this  occafion,  you  are  a  wretch  ; 
get  out  of  my  fight ;  I  fwear  I  will  not  drink  a  difli  of  coffee 
while  you  are  here,  and  will  mount  my  horfe  directly. 

I  then  rofe,  and  the  fervant  took  back  the  coffee-pot; 
upon  which  Haffan  ordered  his  fervant  out  of  his  pre- 
sence, faying,  "  No,  no ;  give  me  the  coffee  if  we  are  in  peace  j" 
and  he  drank  it  accordingly.  Now,  fays  he,  pail  is  pail ;  the 
Atouni  are  to  meet  us  at  the  *  mouth  of  Beder ;  your  people 
are  better  armed  than  mine,  are  Turks,  and  ufed  to  fighting. 
I  would  wifh  you  to  go  foremoll,  and  we  will  take  charge 
of  your  camels,  though  my  people  have  4000  of  their  own, 
and  they  have  enough  to  do  to  take  charge  of  the  corns 
"  And  I,"  faid  I,  "  if  I  wanted  water  or  provifion,  would  go 
to  meet  the  Atouni,  who  would  ufe  me  well.  Why,  you  don't 
know  to  whom  you  are  fpeaking,  nor  that  the  Atouni  are 
Arabs  of  Ali  Bey,  and  that  lam  his  man  of  confidence,  go- 
ing to  the  Sherriffe  of  Mecca  ?  The  Atouni  will  not  hurt  us  • 
but,  as  you  fay,  you  are  commander  of  the  caravan,  we  have 

all 


*  The  Arabs  call  thefe  narrow  pafTes  in  the  mountains  Fum,  as  the  Hebrews  did  Pi,  the- 
mouth.  Fum  el  Beder,  is  the  mouth  of  Beder;  Fum  el  Teifowey,  the  mouth  or  paffage  of  Ter-- 
fow£y ;  Piha  Hhiioth,  the  mouth  of  the  va'ley  cut  through  with  ravines. 


i34  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

all  fworn  we  will  not  fire  a  mot,  till  we  fee  you  heartily  en- 
gaged ;  and  then  we  will  do  our  belt  to  hinder  the  Arabs 
from  Healing  the  Sherriffe  of  Mecca's  corn,  for  bis  fake  only?' 
They  all  cried  out  El  Fedtah !  El  Fedtah !  fo  I  faid  the  prayer 
of  peace  as  a  proxy ;  for  none  of  the  Turks  would  come  near 
him. 

Opposite  to  where  we  were  encamped  is  Terfowey,  a 
large  mountain,  partly  green-marble,  partly  granite,  with 
a  red  blufh  upon  a  grey  ground,  with  fquare  oblong  fpots. 
About  forty  yards  within  the  narrow  valley,  which  fepa- 
rates  this  mountain  from  its  neighbour,  we  law  a  part  of 
the  fuft  or  fhaft  of  a  monftrous  obelifk  of  marble,  very  near- 
ly fquare,  broken  at  the  end,  and  towards  the  top.  It  was 
nearly  thirty  feet  long,  and  nineteen  feet  in  the  face ;  about 
two  feet  of  the  bottom  were  perfectly  infulated,  and  one 
whole  fide  feparatcd  from  the  mountain.  The  gully  had 
been  widened  and  levelled,  and  the  road  made  quite  up  to 
underneath  the  block. 

We  faw  likewife,  throughout  the  plain,  fmall  pieces  of 
jafper,  having  green,  white,  and  red  fpots,  called  in  Italy, 
"  Diafpo  Sanguineo."  All  the  mountains  on  both  fides  of 
the  plain  feemed  to  be  of  the  fame  fort,  whether  they  really 
were  fo  or  not,  I  will  not  fay,  having  had  no  time  to  exa- 
mine them. 

The  2 2d,  at  half  pall  one  in  the  morning,  we  fet  out  full 
of  terror  about  the  Atouni.  We  continued  in  a  direction 
nearly  eail,  till  at  three  we  came  to  the  defiles  ;  but  it  was 
fo  dark,  that  it  was  imporlible  to  difcern  of  what  the  coun- 
try on  each  fide  coniiited.     At  day-break,  we  found  our- 

iclves 


THE   SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE.  jgy 

fclvcs  .at  the  bottom  of  a  mountain  of  granite,  bare  like  the 
former. 

We  faw  quantities  of  fmall  pieces  of  various  forts  of 
granite,  and  porphyry  fcattered  over  the  plain,  which  had 
been  carried  down  by  a  torrent,  probably  from  quarries  of 
ancient  ages ;  thefe  were  white,  mixed  with  black  fpots ;  red, 
with  green  veins,  and  black  fpots.  After  this,  all  the  moun- 
tains on  the  right  hand  were  of  red  marble  in  prodigious 
abundance,  but  of  no  great  beauty.  They  continued,  as  the 
granite  did,  for  feveral  miles  along  the  road,  while  the  oppo- 
fite  fide  was  all  of  dead-green,  fuppofed  ferpentine  marble. 

It  was  one  of  the  moft  extraordinary  fights  I  ever  faw. 
The  former  mountains  were  of  confidcrable  height,  with- 
out a  tree,  or  fhrub,  or  blade  of  grafs  upon  them  ;  but  thefe 
now  before  us  had  all  the  appearance,  the  one  of  having  been 
fprinkled  over  with  Havannah,  the  other  with  Brazil  fnufF. 
I  wondered,  that,  as  the  red  is  neareft  the  fea,  and  the  mips 
going  down  the  Abyllinian  coaft  obferve  this  appearance 
within  lat.  260,  writers  have  not  imagined  this  was  called 
the  Red  Sea  upon  that  account,  rather  than  for  the  many 
weak  reafons  they  have  relied  upon. 

About  eight  o'clock  we  began  to  defeend  fmartlv,  and,  half 
an  hour  after,  entered  into  another  defile  like  thofc  before 
defcribed,  having  mountains  of  green  marble  on  every  fide 
of  us.  At  nine,  on  our  left,  we  faw  the  higheft  mountain 
we  had  yet  paffed.  We  found  it,  upon  examination, to  be  com- 
pofed  of  ferpentine  marble ;  and,  thro'  about  one-third  of  the 
thicknefs,  ran  a  large  vein  of  jafper,  green,  fpotted  with  red 
Its  exceeding  hardnefs  was  fuch  as  not  to  vield  to  the  blows 

Vc,L-  r-  A  a  of 


i86  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

of  a  hammer;  but  the  works  of  old  times  were  more  ap- 
parent in  it,  than  in  any  mountain  we  had  feen.  Duels,  or 
channels,  for  carrying  water  tranfverfely,  were  obierved  evi- 
dently to  terminate  in  this  quarry  of  jafper:  a  proof  that 
water  was  one  of  the  means  ufed  in  cutting  thefc  hard 
ftones. 

About  ten  o'clock,  defcending  very  rapidly,  with  green 
marble  and  jafper  on  each  fide  of  us,  but  no  other  green 
thing  whatever,  we  had  the  firft  profpect.  of  the  Red  Sea, 
and,  at  a  quarter  pad  eleven,  we  arrived  at  Coffeir.  It  has 
been  a  wonder  with  all  travellers,  and  with  myfelf  among 
the  reft,  where  the  ancients  procured  that  prodigious  quan- 
tity of  fine  marble,  with  which  all  their  buildings  abound. 
That  wonder,  however,  among  mam/  others,  now  ceafes, 
after  having  paffed,  in  four  days,  more  granite,  porphyry, 
marble,  and  jafper,  than  would  build  Rome,  Athens,  Corinth, 
Syracufe,  Memphis,  Alexandria,  and  half  a  dozen  fuch  ci- 
ties. It  feemed  to  be  very  viiible,  that  thofe  openings  in  the 
hills,  which  I  call  Defiles,  were  not  natural,  but  artificial ;  and 
that  whole  mountains  had  been  cut  out  at  thefe  places,  to 
preferve  a  Hope  towards  the  Nile  as  gentle  as  poffible:  this, 
I  fuppofe,  might  be  a  defcent  of  about  one  foot  in  fifty  at 
moft ;  fo  that,  from  the  mountains  to  the  Nile,  thofe  heavy 
carriages  muft  have  moved  with  as  little  draught  as  pof- 
fible,  and,  at  the  fame  time,  been  fufhciently  impeded  by 
friction,  fo  as  not  to  run  amain,  or  acquire  an  increafed  ve- 
locity, againft  which,  alfo,  there  mud  have  been  other  pro- 
vifions  contrived.  As  I  made  another  excurfion  to  thefe 
marble  mountains  from  Cofieir,  I  will,  once  for  all,  here  fet 
down  what  I  obferved  concerning  their  natural  appear- 
ance. 

The 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE   NILE.  187 

The  porphyry  fliews  itfelf  by  a  line  purple  fand,  without 
any  glofs  or  glitter  on  it,  and  is  exceedingly  agreeable  to  the 
eye.  It  is  mixed  with  the  native  white  land,  and  fixed  gra- 
vel of  the  plains.  Green  unvariegated  marble,  is  generally 
feen  in  the  fame  mountain  with  the  porphyry.  Where  the 
two  veins  meet,  the  marble  is  for  fome  inches  brittle,  but 
the  porphyry  of  the  fame  hardnefs  as  in  other  places. 

The  granite  is  covered  with  fand,  and  looks  like  flone  of  a 
dirty,  brown  colour.  But  this  is  only  the  change  and  impref- 
fion  the  fun  and  weather  have  made  upon  it;  for,  upon  break- 
ing it,  you  fee  it  is  grey  granite,  with  black  fpots,  with  a  red- 
difh  caft,  or  blufh  over  it.  This  red  feems  to  fade  and  fuf- 
fer  from  the  outward  air,  but,  upon  working  or  polifhing 
the  furface,  this  colour  again  appears.  It  is  in  greater 
quantity  than  the  porphyry,  and  nearer  the  Red  Sea.  Pom- 
pey's  pillar  feems  to  have  been  from  this  quarry. 

Next  to  the  granite,  but  never,  as  I  obferved,  joined  with 
it  in  the  fame  mountain,  is  the  red  marble.  It  is  covered 
'with  fand  of  the  fame  colour,  and  looks  as  if  the  whole 
mountain  were  fpread  over  with  brick  dull:.  There  is  alfo 
a  red  marble  with  white  veins,  which  I  have  often  i'cen  at 
Rome,  but  not  in  principal  fubjedts,  I  have  alfo  i'e?n  it  in 
Britain.  The  common  green  (called  Serpentine)  looks  as  if 
covered  over  with  Brazil  muff.  Joined  with  this  green,  I 
faw  two  famples  of  that  beautiful  marble  they  call  Ifabella; 
one  of  them  with  a  yellowifh  caft,  which  we  call  Quaker* 
colour  ;  the  other  with  a  blucifli,  which  is  commonly  termed 
Dove-colour.  Thefe  two  fecm  to  divide  the  refpective 
mountains  with  the  terpentine.  In  this  green,  likewife,  it 
Was  we  faw  the  vein  of  jafper ;  but  whether  it  was  ahiblutc- 

A  a  2  Xy 


288  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

ly  the  fame  with  this  which  is  the  hloody  jafper,  or  blood- 
ftone,  is  what  we  had  not  time  to  fettle. 

I  should  firil  have  made  mention  of  the  verde  antico,  the 
dark  green  with  white  irregular  fpots,  becaufe  it  is  of  the 
greatell  value,  and  nearcft  the  Nile.  This  is  produced  in  the 
mountains  of  the  plain  green,  or  ferpentine,  as  is  the  jafper, 
and  is  not  difcoverable  by  the  dull,  or  any  particular  colour 
upon  it.  lirfl,  there  is  a  blue  fleaky  llone,  exceedingly  even 
and  fmooth  in  the  grain,  folid,  and  without  fparks  or  co- 
lour. When  broken,  it  is  fomething  lighter  than  a  flat®, 
and  more  beautiful  than  moil  marble ;  it  is  like  the  lava  of 
volcanoes,  when  polifhed.  After  lifting  this,  we  come  to  the 
beds  of  verde  antico  ;  and  here  the  quarrying  is  very  obvi- 
ous, for  it  has  been  uncovered  in  patches,  not  above  twenty 
feet  fquare..  Then,  in  another  part,  the  green  llone  has 
been  removed,  and  another  pit  of  it  wrought. 

I  saw,  in  feveral  places  in  the  plain,  fmall  pieces  of  A- 
frican  marble  fcattered.  about,  but  no  rocks  or  mountains 
of  it.  I  fuppofe  it  is  found  in  the  heart  of  fome  other  co- 
1-oured  marble,  and  in  ftrata,  like  the  jafper  and  verde  anti- 
co, and,  I  fufpecl,in  the  mountains  of  Ifabella  marble,  efpe- 
cially  of  the  yelloweft  fort  of  it,,  but  this  is  mere  conjecture. 
This  prodigious  flore  of  marble  is  placed  upon  a  ridge, 
whence  there  is  a  defcent  to  the  eall  or  weft,  either  to  the 
Nile  or  Red  Sea.  The  level  ground  and  hard-fixed  gravel 
are  proper  for  the  heavieil  carriages,  and  will  eafily  and 
fmoothly  convey  any  weight  whatever  to  its  place  of  em- 
barkation on  the  Nile  ;  fo  that  another  wonder  ceafed,  how 
the  ancients  tranfported  thofe  vail  blocks  to  Thebes,  Mem- 
phis, and  Alexandria. 

COSSEIH 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  189 

Cosseir  is  a  fmall  mud-walled  village,  built  upon  the 
fhore,  among  hillocks  of  floating  fand.  It  is  defended  by  a 
fquare  fort  of  hewn  ftone,  with  fquare  towers  in  the  angles, 
which  have  in  them  three  fmall  cannon  of  iron,  and  one  of 
brafs,  all  in  very  bad  condition  ;  of  no  other  ufe  but  to 
terrify  the  Arabs,  and  hinder  them  from  plundering  the 
town  when  full  of  corn,  going  to  Mecca  in  time  of  famine. 
The  walls  are  not  high  ;  nor  was  it  neceffary,  if  the  great 
guns  were  in  order.  But  as  this  is  not  the  cafe,  the  ram- 
parts are  heightened  by  clay,  or  by  mud-walls,  to  fereen 
the  foldiers  from  the  lire-arms  of  the  Arabs,  that  might 
otherwife  command  them  from  the  fandy  hills  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

There  are  feveral  wells  of  brackifh  water  on  the  N.  W. 
of  the  caftle,  which,  for  experiment's  fake,  I  made  drinkable, 
by  filtering  it  through  fand  ;  but  the  water  in  ufe  is  brought 
from  Terfowey,  a  good  day's  journey  off. 

The  port,  if  we  may  call  it  fo,  is  on  the  fouth-eaft  of  the 
town.  It  is  nothing  but  a  rock  which  runs  out  about  four 
hundred  yards  into  the  fea,  and  defends  the  veffels,  which 
ride  to  the  weft  of  it,  from  the  north  and  north-eaft  winds, 
as  the  houfes  of  the  town  cover  them  from  the  north-weft, 

There  is  a  large  inclofure  with  a  high  mud-wall,  and, 
within,  every  merchant  has  a  fhop  or  magazine  for  his 
corn  and  merchandife  :  little  of  this  laft  is  imported,  unlefs 
coarfe  India  goods,  for  the  confumption  of  Upper  Egypt 
itfelf,  fince  the  trade  to  Dongola  and  Sennaar  has  been  in- 
terrupted. 

I  HAD 


'190  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

I  had  orders  from  Shckh  Hamam  to  lodge  in  the  caftle. 
But  a  few  hours  before  my  arrival,  Hufiein  Bey  Abou  Kerfh 
landed  from  Mecca,  and  Jidda,  and  he  had  taken  up  the 
apartments  which  were  deftined  for  me.  He  was  one  of 
thofe  Beys  whom  Ali  Bey  had  defeated,  and  driven  from 
Cairo.  He  was  called  Abou  Ksr/h,  i.  e.  Father  Belly,  from  be- 
ing immoderately  fat ;  his  adverfity  had  brought  him  a  lit- 
tle into  fhapes.  My  fervants,  who  had  gone  before,  think- 
ing that  a  friend  of  the  Bey  in  power  was  better  than  an 
enemy  outlawed,  and  banifhed  by  him,  had  inadvertently 
put  fome  of  my  baggage  into  the  caftle  j nil  when  this  po- 
tentate was  taking  poilefiion.  Swords  were  immediately 
drawn,  death  and  deftruction  threatened  to  my  poor  fer- 
vants, who  fled  and  hid  themfelves  till  I  arrived. 

Upon  their  complaint,  I  told  them  they  had  acted  im- 
properly; that  a  fovereign  was  afevereign  all  the  world  over; 
and  it  was  not  my  bufinefs  to  make  a  difference,  whether 
he  was  in  power  or  not.  I  eafily  procured  a  houfe,  and 
fent  a  janifTary-of  the  four  that  had  joined  us  from  Cairo,, 
with  my  compliments  to  the  Bey,  deiiring  reftitution  of  my 
baggage,  and  that  he  would  excufe  the  ignorance  of  my 
fervants,  who  did  not  know  that  he  was  at  Cofleir  ;  but 
only,  having  the  firman  of  the  Grand  Signior,  and  letters 
from  the  Bey  and  Pert  of  janifTavies  of  Cairo,  they  pre- 
sumed that  I  had  a  right  to  lodge  there,  if  he  had  not  taken 
xip  the  quarters. 

It  happened,  that  an  intimate  friend  of  mine,  Mahomet 
Toral,  captain  of  one  of  the  large  Cairo  mips,  trading  to 
Arabia,  was  a  companion  of  this  Mullein  Bey,  and  had  car- 
ried him  to  fee  Captain  Thornhill,  and  fome  cf  our  Englifh 

2  captains 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  i9i< 

captains  at  Jidda,  who,  as  their  very  laudable  cuflom  is,  al- 
ways fhew  fuch  people  fome  civilities.  He  qucftioncd  the 
janiffary  about  me,  who  told  him  I  was  Englifh;  that  I  had 
the  protection  I  Jiad  mentioned,  and  that,  from  kindnefs 
and  charity,  I  had  furnifhed  the  ftranger  Turks  with  water, 
and  provifion  at  my  own  expencc,  when  croffing  the  defert. 
He  profeffed  himfelf  exceedingly  afhamed  at  the  beha- 
viour of  his  fervants,  who  had  drawn  their  fabres  upon 
mine,  and  had  cut  my  carpet  and  fome  cords.  After  which, 
of  his  own  accord,  he  ordered  his  kaya,  or  next  in  com- 
mand, to  remove  from  the  lodging  he  occupied,  and  inflead 
of  fending  back  my  baggage  by  my  fervant,  he  directed  it 
to  be  carried  into  the  apartment  from  which  the  kaya  had 
removed.  This  I  abfolutely  refufed,  and  fent  word,  I  un- 
derftood  he  was  to  be  there  for  a  few  days  onlv;  and  as 
I  might  ftay  for  a  longer  time,  I  mould  only  defire  to  fuc- 
ceed  him  after  his  departure,  in  order  to  put  my  baggage 
in  fafety  from  the  Arabs  ;  but  for  the  prefent:  they  were  in 
no  danger,  as  long  as  be  was  in  the  toman.  I  told  him,  I  would 
pay  my  refpecls  to  him  in  the  evening,  when  the  weather 
cooled.  I  did  fo,  and,  contrary  to  his  expectations,  brought 
him  a  fmall  prefent.  .  Great  intercourfe  of  civility  paired; 
my  fellow-travellers,  the  Turks,  were  all  feared  there,  and 
lie  gave  me,  repeatedly,  very  honourable  teftimonials  of  my 
charity,  generofity,  and  kindnefs  to  them.  . 

These  Turks,  finding  themfcives  in  a  fimation  to  be 
heard,  had  not  omitted  the  opportunity  of  complaining  to 
Huffein  Bey  of  the  attempt  of  the  Arab  to  rob  them  in  the 
defert.  The  Bey  afked  me,  If  it  happened  in  my  tent;  I 
faid,  -It  was  in  that  of  my  fervants.     "What  is  the  reafon, 

favs  • 


tQi 


TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 


fays  he,  that,  when  you  Englifh  people  know  fo  well  what 
p-ood  government  is,  you  did  not  order  his  head  to  be 
flruck  off,  when  you  had  him  in  your  hands,  before  the 
door  of  the  tent?"— M  Sir,"  faid  I,  "  I  know  well  what  good 
government  is  ;  but  being  a  ftranger,  and  a  Chriftian,  I 
have  no  fort  of  title  to  exercife  the  power  of  life  and  death 
in  this  country ;  only  in  this  one  cafe,  when  a  man  at- 
tempts my  life,  then  I  think  I  am  warranted  to  defend 
myfelf,  whatever  may  be  the  confequence  to  him.  My 
men  took  him  in  the  fac%  and  they  had  my  orders,  in  fuch 
cafes,  to  beat  the  offenders  fo  that  they  mould  not  ileal 
thefe  two  months  again  :  They  did  fo  ;  that  was  punifh- 
ment  enough  in  cold  blood."—"  But  my  blocd,"  fays  he, 
"  never  cools  with  regard  to  fuch  rafcals  as  thefe  :  Go  (and 
he  called  one  of  his  attendants)  tell  Haffan,  the  head  of  the 
caravan,  from  me,  that  unlcfs  he  hangs  that  Arab  before 
fun-rife  to-morrow,  I  will  carry  him  in  irons  to  Furfhout." 

Upon  this  meffage  I  took  my  leave  ;  faying  only,  "  Huf- 
fcin  Bev,  take  my  advice  ;  procure  a  veffel  and  fend  thefe 
Turks  over  to  Mecca  before  you  leave  this  town,  or,  be  af- 
fured  they  will  all  be  made  refponfible  for  the  death  of 
this  Arab ;  will  be  ftripped  naked,  and  perhaps  murdered, 
as  foon  as  your  back  is  turned."  It  was  all  I  could  do  to 
get  them  protected  thus  far.  This  meafure  was  already 
provided  for,  and  the  poor  Turks  joyfully  embarked  next 
morning.  The  thief  was  not  at  all  moleiled  :  he  was  fent 
out  of  the  way,  under  pretence  that  he  had  fled. 

Cosseir  has  been  miflaken  by  different  authors.  Mr 
Iluet,  Bifliop  of  Avranches,  fays,  It  is  the  Myos  Hormos 
of  antiquity;    others,    the  Thilotcras  Tortus  of  Ptolemy. 

The 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  193 

The  fact  is,  that  neither  one  nor  other  is  the  port,  both,  be- 
ing confiderably  farther  to  the  northward.  Nay,  more,  the 
prefent  town  of  Cofleir  was  no  ancient  port  at  all ;  old  Cof- 
feir  was  five  or  fix  miles  to  the  northward.  There  can  be 
no  fort  of  doubt,  that  it  was  the  Portus  Albus,  or  the  White 
Harbour ;  for  we  find  the  fteep  defcent  from  Terfowey,  and 
the  marble  mountains,  called,  to  this  day,  the  Accaba, 
which,  in  Arabic,  fignifies  a  fteep  afcent  or  defcent,  is  pla- 
ced here  by  Ptolemy  with  the  fame  name,  though  in  Greek 
that  name  has  no  fignification.  Again,  Ptolemy  places  *Aias 
Mons,  or  the  mountain  Aias,  juft  over  Cofleir,  and  this  moun- 
tain, by  the  fame  name,  is  found  there  at  this  day.  And, 
upon  this  mountain,  and  the  one  next  it,  (both  over  the 
port)  are  two  very  remarkable  chalky  cliffs  ;  which,  being 
confpicuous  and  feen  far  at  fea,  have  given  the  name  of  the 
White  Port,  which  Cofleir  bore  in  all  antiquity. 

I  found,  by  many  meridian  altitudes  of  the  fun,  taken 
at  the  caftle,  that  CofTeir  is  in  lat.  260  f  51"  north ;  and,  by 
three  obfervations  of  Jupiter's  fatellites,  I  found  its  longi- 
tude to  be  340  4/  15"  eaft  °f  tne  meridian  of  Greenwich. 

The  caravan  from  Syene  arrived  at  this  time,  efcorted  by 
four  hundred  Ababde,  all  upon  camels,  each  armed  with  two 
fhort  javelins.  The  manner  of  their  riding  was  very  whim- 
fical ;  they  had  two  fmall  faddles  on  each  camel,  and  fat 
back  to  back,  which  might  be,  in  their  practice,  convenient 
enough ;  but  I  am  fure,  that,  if  they  had  been  to  fight  with 
us,  every  ball  would  have  killed  two  of  them,  what  their  ad- 
vantage  would  have  been,  I  know  not. 

Vol.  I.  B  b  The 


Ptokm.  Geograph.  lib.  4.  p.  103, 


194  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

The  whole  town  was  in  terror  at  the  influx  of  fo  many 
barbarians,  who  knew  no  law  whatever.  They  brought  a 
thoufand  camels  loaded  with  wheat  to  tranfport  to  Mecca. 
Every  body  fliut  their  doors,  and  I  among  the  reft,  whilfl  the 
Bey  fent  to  me  to  remove  into  the  caftlc.  But  I  had  no 
fear,  and  refolved  to  make  an  experiment,  after  hearing 
thefe  were  people  of  Nimmer,  whether  I  could  trull  them  in 
the  defert  or  not.  However,  I  fent  all  my  inftruments,  my 
money,  and  the  beft  of  my  baggage,  my  medicines  and 
memorandums,  into  a  chamber  in  the  caftle  :  after  the  door 
was  locked,  and  the  key  brought  to  me,  the  Bey  ordered  to 
nail  up  pieces  of  wood  acrofs  it,  and  fet  a  centinel  to  watch 
it  all  day,  and  two  in  the  night. 

I  was  next  morning  down  at  the  port  looking  for  {hells 
in  the  fea,  when  a  fervant  of  mine  came  to  me  in  apparent 
fright  and  hurry.  He  told  me  the  Ababde  had  found  out 
that  Abdel  Gin,  my  Arab,  was  an  Atoimi,  their  enemy,  and  that 
they  had  either  cut  his  throat,  or  were  about  to  do  it ;  but, 
by  the  fury  with  which  they  feized  him,  in  his  fight,  he 
could  not  believe  they  would  fpare  him  a  minute. 

He  very  providently  brought  me  a  horfe,  upon  which  I 
mounted  immediately,  feeing  there  was  no  time  to  be  loft; 
and  in  the  fhhing-drefs,  in  which  I  was,  with  a  red  turban  a- 
bout  my  head,  I  galloped  as  hard  as  the  horfe  could  carry 
me  through  the  town.  If  I  was  alarmed  myfelf,  I  did 
not  fail  to  alarm  many  others.  They  all  thought  it  was 
fomething  behind,  not  any  thing  before  me,  that  occafion- 
ed  this  fpeed.  I  only  told  my  fervant  at  palling,  to  fend 
two  of  my  people  on  horfeback  after  me,  and  that  the  Bey 
would  lend  them  horfes. 

I  WAS 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  r95 

I  was  not  got  above  a  mile  into  the  fands,  when  I  began 
to  reflect  on  the  folly  of  the  undertaking.  I  was  going  in- 
to the  defert  among  a  band  of  favages,  whofe  only  trade 
was  robbery  and  murder,  where,  in  all  probability,  I  fhould 
be  as  ill  treated  as  the  man  I  was  attempting  to  fave.  But, 
feeing  a  crowd  of  people  about  half  a  mile  before  me, 
and  thinking  they  might  be  at  that  time  murdering  that 
poor,  honefl,  and  fimple  fellow,  all  confideration  of  my  own, 
fafety  for  the  time  vanifhed. 

Upon  my  coming  near  them,  fix  or  eight  of  them  fur- 
rounded  me  on  horfeback,  and  began  to  gabble  in  their 
own  language,  I  was  not  very  fond  of  my  fituationl;  It 
would  have  coil  them  nothing  to  have  thruft  a  lance 
through  my  back,  and  taken  the  horfe  away;  and,  after  {trip- 
ping  me,  to  have  buried  me  in  a  hillock  of  fand,  if  they 
were  fo  kind  as  give  themfelves  that  laft  trouble.  How- 
ever, I  picked  up  courage,  and  putting  on  the  befl  appear- 
ance I  could,  faid  to  them.fteadily,without  trepidation,"  What 
men  are  thefe  before  r"  The  anfwer,  after  fome  paufe,  was, 
they  are  men-  and  they  looked  very  queerly,  as  if  they  meant 
to  alk  each  other,  What  fort  of  a  fpark  is  this?  "  Are  thofc  be- 
fore us  Ababde,  faid  I ;  are  they  from  Shekh  Ammer  ?"  One 
of  them  nodded,  and  grunted  fullenly,  rather  than  faid 
"  Aye,  Ababde  from  Shekh  Ammer."  "  Then  Salam  Alicum! 
faid  I,  we  are  brethren.  How  does  the  Nimmer?  Wrho  com- 
mands you  here  ?  Where  is  Ibrahim  ? 

At  the  mention  of  Nimmer,  and  Ibrahim,  their  counten- 
ance changed,  not  to  any  thing  fweeter  or  gentler  than  be- 
fore, but  to  a  look  of  great  furprife:  They  had  not  return- 
ed my  falutation,/<?tf«  be  between  us;  but  one  of  them  afked 

B  b  2.  ma. 


iD6  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

me  who  I  was  ? — "  Tell  me  firft,  faid  I,  who  that  is  you  have 
before  ?" — "  It  is  an  Arab,  our  enemy,  fays  he,  guilty  of  our 
blood." — "  He  is,  replied  I,  my  fervant.  He  is  a  Howadat 
Arab,  his  tribe  lives  in  peace  at  the  gates  of  Cairo,  in  the 
fame  manner  your's  at  Shekh  Ammer  does  at  thofe  of  Af- 
fouan."  "  I  afk  you,  Where  is  Ibrahim  your  Shekh's  fon  ?" — 
"  Ibrahim,  fays  he,  is  at  our  head,  he  commands  us  here. 
But  who  are  you  ?" — "  Come  with  me,  and  mew  me  Ibrahim, 
faid  I,  and  I  will  fliew  you  who  I  am." 

I  passed  by  thefe,  and  by  another  party  of  them.  They 
had  thrown  a  hair  rope  about  the  neck  of  Abdel  Gin,  who 
was  almofl  ftranglcd  already,  and  cried  out  moll  miferably, 
for  me  not  to  leave  him.  I  went  directly  to  the  black  tent 
which  I  faw  had  a  long  fpear  thrufl  up  in  the  end  of  it, 
and  met  at  the  door  Ibrahim  and  his  brother,  and  feven  or 
eight  Ababde.  He  did  not  recollect  me,  but  I  difmounted 
clofe  to  the  tent-door,  and  had  fcarce  taken  hold  of  the  pil- 
lar of  the  tent,  and  faid  Fiarduc  *,  when  Ibrahim,  and  his 
brother  both  knew  me.  "  What !  faid  they,  are  you  Tagoube 
our  phyfician,  and  our  friend  ?" — "  Let  me  afk  you,  replied 
I,  if  you  are  the  Ababde  of  Shekh  Ammer,  that  curfed  your- 
felves,  and  your  children,  if  you  ever  lifted  a  hand  againft 
me,  or  mine,  in  the  defert,  or  in  the  plowed  field  :  If  you. 
have  repented  of  that  oath,  or  fworn  falfely  on  purpofc  to 
deceive  me,  here  I  am  come  to  you  in  the  defert"  "  What  is 
the  matter,  fays  Ibrahim,  we  are  the  Ababde  of  Shekh  Am- 
mer, there  are  no  other,  and  we  flill  fay,  Curfed  be  he,  whe- 
ther 


*  That  is,  I  am  under  your  protection. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  197 

"ther  our  father,  or  children,  that  lifts  his  hand  againfl  you, 
in  the  defert,  or  in  the  plowed  field."  "  Then,  faid  I,  you 
are  all  accurfed  in  the  defert,  and  in  the  field,  for  a  num- 
ber of  your  people  are  going,  to  murder  my  fervant.  They 
took  him  indeed  from  my  houfe  in  the  town,  perhaps  that  is 
not  included  in  your  curfe,  as  it  is  neither  in  the  deftrt  nor 
the  plowed  field" — I  was  very  angry.  "Whew!  fays  Ibrahim 
with  a  kind  of  whittle,  that  is  downright  nonfenfe.  Who 
are  thofe  of  my  people  that  have  authority  to  murder,  and 
take  prifoners  while  I  am  here  ?  Here  one  of  you,  get  up- 
on Yagoube's  horfe,  and  bring  that  man  to  me."  Then 
turning  to  me,  he  dellred  I  would  go  into  the  tent  and  fit 
down  :  "  For  God  renounce  me  and  mine,  (fays  he),  if  it  is 
"as  you  fay,  and  one  of  them  hath  touched  the  hair  of  his 
"  head,  if  ever  be  drinks  of  the  Nile  again." 

A  number  of  people  who  had  feen  me  at  Shekh  Ammer, 
now  came  all  around  me  ;  fome  with  complaints  of  fick- 
nefs,  fome  with  compliments;  more  with  impertinent  ques- 
tions, that  had  no  relation  to  either.  At  laft  came  in  the 
culprit  Abdel  Gin,  with  forty  or  fifty  of  the  Ababde  who 
had  gathered  round  him,  but  no  rope  about  his  neck.  There 
began  a  violent  altercation  between  Ibrahim,  and  his  men, 
in  their  own  language.  All  that  I  could  guefs  was,  that 
the  men  had  the  woril  of  it ;  for  every  one  prefent  faid 
fomething  harm  to  them.,  as  difapproving  the  action. 

I  heard  the  name  of  HafTan  Sidi  HafTan  often  in  the  dis- 
pute. I  began  to  fufpeft  fomething,  and  delired  in  Arabic 
to  know  what  that  Sidi  Hailiin  was,  fo  often  mentioned  in 
difcourfc,  and  then  the  whole  lecret  came  out. 


Tiij 


i98  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

The  reader  will  remember,  that  this  Arab,  Abdel  Gins. 
was  the  perfon  that  feized  the  fervant  of  Haffan,  the  Captain 
of  the  Caravan,  when  he  was  attempting  to  ileal  the  Turk's 
portmanteau  out  of  my  tent ;  that  my  people  had  beat  him 
till  he  lay  upon  the  ground  like  dead,  and  that  Huffein  Bey, . 
at  the  complaint  of  the  Caramaniots,  had  ordered  him  to  be 
hanged.  Now,  in  order  to  revenge  this,  Haffan  had  told  the 
Ababde  that  Abdel  Gin  was  an  Atouni  fpy,  that  he  had  de- 
tected him  in  the  Caravan,  and  that  he  was  come  to  learn 
the  number  of  the  Ababde,  in  order  to  bring  his  compa- 
nions to  furprife  them.  He  did  not  fay  one  word  that  he 
was  my  fervant,  nor  that  I  was  at  Coffeir ;  fo  the  people 
thought  they  had  a  very  meritorious  facrifice  to  make,  in 
the  perfon  of  poor  Abdel  Gin. 

All  paffed  now  in  kindnefs,  frefh  medicines  were  afked 
for  the  Nimmer,  great  thankfulnefs,  and  profeffions,  for 
what  they  had  received,  and  a  prodigious  quantity  of  meat 
on  wooden  platters  very  excellently  dreffed,  and  moft  agree- 
ably diluted  with  frefh  water,  from  the  colder!  rock  of  Tcr- 
fowey,  was  fet  before  me. 

In  the  mean  time,  two  of  my  fervants,  attended  by  three 
of  Huffein  Bey,  came  in  great  anxiety  to  know  what  was 
the  matter;  and,  as  neither  they  nor  the  Arabs  chofe  much 
each  others  company,  I  fent  them  with  a  fhort  account  of 
the  whole  to  the  Bey  ;  and  foon  after  took  my  leave,  car- 
rying Abdel  Gin  along  with  me,  who  had  been  clothed  by 
Ibrahim  from  head  to  foot.  We  were  accompanied  by  two 
Ababde,  in  cafe  of  accident. 

I    CANNOT 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE. 


199 


I  cannot  help  here  accufing  myfelf  of  what,  doubtlefs, 
may  be  well  reputed  a  very  great  fin.  I  was  fo  enraged  at 
the  traitorous  part  which  Haffan  had  acted,  that,  at  parting, 
I  could  not  help  faying  to  Ibrahim,  "  Now,  Shekh,  I  have 
done  every  thing  you  have  defired,  without  ever  expecting 
fee,  or  reward;  the  only  thing  I  now  aik  you,  and  it  is  pro- 
bably the  laft,  is,  that  you  revenge  me  upon  this  Haffan, 
who  is  every  day  in  your  power."  Upon  this,  he  gave  me 
his  hand,  faying,  "  He  fhall  not  die  in  his  bed,  or  I  fhall 
never  fee  old  age," 

We  now  returned  all  in  great  fpirits  to  Coffeir,  and  I  ob- 
served that  my  unexpected  connection  with  the  Ababde  had 
given  me  an  influence  in  that  place,  that  put  me  above  all 
fear  of  perfonal  danger,  efpecially  as  they  had  feen  in  the 
defert,  that  the  Atouni  were  my  friends  alfo,  as  reclaiming 
this  Arab  fhewed  they  really  were. 

The  Bey  infilled  on  my  flipping  with  him.  At  his  defire  I 
told  him  the  whole  ftory,  at  which  he  feemed  to  be  much  fur- 
prifed,  faying,  feveral  times,  "Menullah!  Menullah!  Muck- 
toub !"  It  is  God's  doing,  it  is  God's  doing,  it  was  written  fo. 
And,  when  I  had  fmifhed,  he  faid  to  me,  "  I  will  not  leave 
this  traitor  with  you  to  trouble  you  further ;  I  will  oblige 
him,  as  it  is  his  duty,  to  attend  me  to  Furfhout."  This  he 
accordingly  did  ;  and,  to  my  very  great  furprife,  though  he 
might  be  affured  I  had  complained  of  him  to  Shekh  Ham- 
am,  meeting  me  the  next  day,  when  they  were  all  ready  to 
<lepart,  and  were  drinking  coffee  with  the  Bey,  he  gave  me 
a  flip  of  paper,  and  defired  me,  by  that  direction,  to  buy  him 
a  fabre,  which  might  be  procured  in  Mecca.  It  feems  it  is 
the  manufacture  of  Perfia,  and,  though  I  do  not  omderftand 

3  ia 


ma  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

iia  the  leaft,  the  import  of  the  terms,  I  give  it  to  the  reader 
that  he  may  know  by  what  defcription  he  is  to  buy  an  ex- 
cellent fabre.  It  is  called  Suggaro  Tabanne  Harefanne  A- 
gemmi,  Jbr  Sidi  Hajfan  ofFurJloout. 

Although  pretty  much  ufed  to  flifle  my  refentmenr 
upon  impertinences  of  this  kind,  I  could  not,  after  the  trick 
he  had  played  me  with  the  Ababde,  carry  it  indifferently  ; 
I  threw  the  billet  before  the  Bey,  faying  to  Haffan,  "  A  fword 
of  that  value  would  be  ufelefs  and  mifemployed  in  the  hand 
of  a  coward  and  a  traitor,  fuch  as  furely  you  mull  be  fen- 
fible  I  know  you  to  be."  He  looked  to  the  Bey  as  if  appeal- 
ing to  him,  from  the  incivility  of  the  obfervation  ;  ,but  the 
Bey,  without  fcruple,  anfwered,  "  It  is  true,  it  is  true  what 
he  fays,  HafTan  ;  if  I  was  in  Ali  Bey's  place,  when  you  dared 
ufe  a  ftranger  of  mine,  or  any  flranger,  as  you  have  done 
him,  I  would  plant  you  upon  a  fharp  ftake  in  the  market- 
place, till  the  boys  in  the  town  floned  you  to  death ;  but 
he  has  complained  of  you  in  a  letter,  and  I  will  be  awitnefs 
againft  you  before  Hamam,  for  your  conduct  is  not  that  of 
a  Mujfulman*' 

While  I  was  engaged  with  the  Ababde,  a  veflTel  was 
feen  in  diflrefs  in  the  offing,  and  all  the  boats  went  out 
and  towed  her  in.  It  was  the  veflel  in  which  the  twenty- 
five  Turks  had  embarked,  which  had  been  heavily  loaded. 
Nothing  is  fo  dreadful  as  the  embarkation  in  that  fea  ;  for 
the  boats  have  no  decks  ;  the  whole,  from  ftern  to  Item,  be- 
ing filled  choak-full  of  wheat,  the  wafte,  that  is  the  fiope  of 
theveiTel,betweentheheightofherftemandftern,isfilledupby 
oneplankon  each  fide,  which  is  all  that  is  above  the  furface 
of  the  waves.    Sacks,  tarpaulins,  or  mats,  are  flrowed  along 

i  the 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  201 

the  furface  of  the  wheat  upon  which  all  the  pafTengers  lye* 
On  the  leafl  agitation  of  the  waves,  the  fea  getting  in  upon 
the  wheat,  increafes  its  weight  fo  prodigioufly,  that,  fall- 
ing below  the  level  of  the  gunnel,  the  water  rulhes  in 
between  the  plank  and  that  part  of  the  veflel,  and  down 
it  goes  to  the  bottom. 

Though  every  day  produces  an  accident  of  this  kind 
from  the  fame  caufe,  yet  fuch  is  the  defire  of  gaining 
money  in  that  feafon,  which  offers  but  once  a-year,  that 
every  fhip  fails,  loaded  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  lafl 
which  perifhed.  This  was  jufl  the  cafe  with  the  veflel 
that  had  carried  the  Turks.  Anxious  to  go  away,  they 
would  not  wait  the  figns  of  the  weather  being  rightly 
fettled.  Ullah  Kerim !  they  cry, '  God  is  great  and  is  merci- 
ful' ;  and  upon  that  they  embark  in  a  navigation,  where 
it  needs  indeed  a  miracle  to  fave  them. 

The  Turks  all  came  afhore  but  one  ;  the  youngeft,  and, 
according  to  all  appearance,  the  befl,  had  fallen  over  board,, 
and  perifhed.  The  Bey  received  them,  and  with  great  cha- 
rity entertained  them  all  at  his  own  expence,  but  they  were 
fo  terrified  with  the  fea,  as  almofl  to  refolve  never  to  make 
another  attempt. 

The  Bey  had  brought  with  him  from  Jidda,  a  fmall,  but 

tight  veflel  belonging  to  *  Sheher ;  which  came  from  that 

country  loaded  with  frankincenfe,  the  commodity  of  that 

Vol.  I.  c  c  port. 


On  the  eaft  coaft  of  Arabia  Felix,  Syagrum  Promontoriura. 


£02  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

port.  The  Rais  had  bufmefs  down  the  Gulf  at  Tor,  and 
he  had  fpoken  to  the  Bey,  to  recommend  him  to  me.  I  had 
no  bufmefs  at  Tor,  but  as  we  had  grown  into  a  kind  of 
friendfhip,  from  frequent  converfation,  and  as  he  was,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  word,  a  great  faint,  like  my  laft  boat- 
man, a  character  that  I  thought  I  could  perfectly  manage, 
I  propofed  to  the  Bey,  that  he  and  I  fhould  contribute  fome- 
thing  to  make  it  worth  this  Captain's  pains,  to  take  our 
friends  the  Turks  on  board,  and  carry  them  to  Yambo,  that 
they  might  not  be  deprived  of  that  blefling  which  would 
remit  from  their  viflt  to  the  Prophet's  tomb,  and  which  they 
had  toiled  fo  much  to  earn.  I  promifed,  in  that  cafe,  to 
hire  his  vefTel  at  fo  much  a  month  upon  its  return  from 
Yambo ;  and,  as  I  had  then  formed  a  refolution  of  making  a 
furvey  of  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  the 
Rais  was  to  take  his  directions  from  me,  till  I  pleaied 
to  difmifs  him. 

Nothing  was  more  agreeable  to  the  views  of  all  parties 
than  this.  The  Bey  promifed  to  flay  till  they  failed,  and  I 
engaged  to  take  him  after  he  returned ;  and  as  the  captain, 
in  quality  of  a  faint,  allured  us,  that  any  rock  that  flood  in 
our  way  in  the  voyage,  would  either  jump  afide,  or  become 
foft  like  a  fpunge,  as  it  had  often  happened  before,  both 
the  Turks  and  we  were  now  allured  of  a  voyage  without 
danger. 

All  was  fettled  to  our  mutual  fat  is  faction,  when,  unluc- 
kily, the  Turks  going  down  to  their  boat,  met  Sidi  HafTan, 
whom,  with  reafon,  they  thought  the  author  of  all  their 
misfortunes.  The  whole  twenty-four  drew  their  fwords, 
and,  without  feeking  iabrcs  from  Perfia,  as  he  had  done, 

2  they 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  203 

they  would  have  cut  Sidi  HafTan  in  pieces,  but,  fortunately 
for  him,  the  Turks  had  great  cloth  trowfers,  like  Dutch- 
men, and  they  could  not  run,  whilfl  he  ran  very  nimbly  in 
his.  Several  piftols,  however,  were  fired,  one  of  which  fhot 
him  in  the  back  part  of  the  ear  ;  on  which  he  fled  for  re- 
fuge to  the  Bey,  and  we  never  faw  him  more. 


g^-"1  ■■  ■  i        ,    1  ■.  ■■■  ■  1.       fiagggE 


C  c  2  CHAP, 


504  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


^^gs^ 


CHAP.    IX. 


Voyage  to  Jibbel  Zumrud — Return  to  Cojfeir — Sails  fram  Cojfeir — jfajl* 
fateen  IJlands — Arrive  at  Tor, 


1 H  E  Turks  and  the  Bey  departed,  and  with  the  Turks 
I  difpatched  my  Arab,  Abdel  Gin,  not  only  giving  him 
fomething  myfelf,  but  recommending  him  to  my  beneficent 
countrymen  at  Jidda,  if  he  mould  go  there. 

I  now  took  up  my  quarters  in  the  caftle,  and  as  the  Ab- 
abde  had  told  flrangc  {lories  about  the  Mountain  of  Eme- 
ralds, I  determined,  till  my  captain  mould  return,  to  make  a 
voyage  thither.  There  was  no  pollibility  of  knowing  the 
diftance  by  report;  fometimes  it  was  twenty-five  miles,  fome- 
times  it  was  fifty,  fometimes  it  was  a  hundred,  and  God 
knows  how  much  more, 

I  chose  a  man  who  had  been  twice  at  thefe  mountains 
of  emeralds ;  with  the  beft  boat  then  in  the  harbour,  and 
on  Tuefday  the  14th  of  March,  we  failed,  with  the  wind  at 
North  Eaft,  from  the  harbour  of  Coffeir,  about  an  hour  be- 
fore the  dawn  of  day.  We  kept  coafting  along,  with  a  very 
moderate  wind,  much  diverted  with  the  red  and  green  ap- 
pearances 


THE    SOURCE   OF  THE    NILE.  205 

pearances  of  the  marble  mountains  upon  the  coafl.  Our 
vefTel  had  one  fail,  like  a  ftraw  mattrefs,  made  of  the  leaves 
of  a  kind  of  palm-tree,  which  they  call  Doom.  It  was  fixed 
above,  and  drew  up  like  a  curtain,  but  did  not  lower  with  a 
yard  like  a  fail ;  fo  that  upon  flrefs  of  weather,  if  the  fail 
was  furled,  it  was  fo  top-heavy,  that  the  mip  mufl  founder, 
or  the  mail  be  carried  away.  But,  by  way  of  indemnifica- 
tion, the  planks  of  the  vefiel  were  fewed  together,  and  there 
was  not  a  nail,  nor  a  piece  of  iron,  in  the  whole  fliip ;  fo 
that,  when  you  flruck  upon  a  rock,  feldom  any  damage  en- 
fued.  For  my  own  part,  from  an  abfolute  deteflation  of  her 
whole  conflruction,  I  infilled  upon  keeping  clofe  along  fhore, 
at  an  eafy  liaiL 

The  Continent,  to  the  leeward  of  us,  belonged  to  our 
friends  the  Ababde.  There  was  great  plenty  of  mell-fim  to 
be  picked  up  on  every  fhoal.  I  had  loaded  the  veilel  with 
four  fkins  of  frefh  water,  equal  to  four  hogfheads,  with 
cords,  and  buoys  fixed  to  the  end  of  each  of  them,  fo  that, 
if  we  had  been  fhipwrecked  near  land,  as  rubbing  two 
flicks  together  made  us  fire,  I  was  not  afraid  of  receiving 
fuccour,  before  we  were  driven  to  the  lafl  extremity,  provi- 
ded we  did  not  perifh  in  the  lea,  of  which  I  was  not  very 
apprehenfive. 

On  the  15th,  about  nine  o'clock,  I  faw  a  large  high 
rock,  like  a  pillar,  riling  out  of  the  fea.  At  firft/l  took  it 
for  a  part  of  the  Continent ;  but,  as  we  advanced  nearer  it, 
the  fun  being  very  clear,  and  the  fea  calm,  I  took  an  obfer- 
vation,  and  as  our  fituation  was  lat.  25°  6',  and  the  ifland  a- 
bout  a  league  diftant,  to  the  S.  S.  W.  of  us,  I  concluded  its 
latitude  to  be  pretty  exactly  25  °  3'  North.     This  ifland  is 

4  about 


p.o6.  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

about  three  miles  from  the  ihore,  of.  an  oval  form,  riling 
in  the  middle.  It  feems  to  mt  to  be  of  granite  ;  and  is  cal- 
led, in  the  language  of  the  country,  jibbel  Siberget,  which 
has  been  traniiated  the  Mountain  of  Emeralds. .  Siberget,  how- 
ever, is  a  word  in  the  language  of  the  Shepherds,  who,  I 
doubt,  never  in  their  lives  faw  an  emerald  ;  and  though  the 
Arabic  translation  is  Jilbd  Zumrud,  and  that  word  has  been 
transferred  to  the  emerald,  a  very  fine  ftone,  oftener  feen 
iince  the  difcovery  of  the  new  world,  yet  I  very  much 
doubt,  that  either  Siberget  or  Zumrud  ever  meant  Emerald  in 
old  times.  My  reafon  is  this,  that  we. found,  both  here  and: 
in  the  Continent,  fplinters,  and  pieces  of  green  pellucid 
chryilaline  fubftance  ;  yet,  though  green,  they  were  veiny, 
clouded,  and  not  at  all  fo  hard  as  rock-cryftal ;  a  mineral 
production  certainly,  but  a  little  harder  than  glafs,  and  this, 
I  apprehend,  was  what  the  Shepherds,  or  people  of  Beja,  cal- 
led Siberget,  the  Latins  Smaragdus,  and  the  Moors  Zummd. 

The  i 6th,  at  day-break  in  the  morning,  I  took  the  Arab 
of  Coffeir  with  me,  who  knew  the  place.  We  landed  on  a 
point  perfectly  defert ;  at  firft,  fandy  like  Coffeir,  afterwards, 
where  the  foil  was  fixed,  producing  forne  few  plants  of  rue 
or  abfinthium. .  We  advanced  above  three  miles  farther  in 
a  perfectly  defert  country,  with  only  a  few  acacia-trees  Scat- 
tered here  and  there,  and  came  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains. 
I  afked  my  guide  the  name  of  that  place ;  he  laid  it  was 
Saiel.  They  are  never  at  a  lofs  for  a  name,  and  thofe  who 
do  not  underfland  the  language,  always  believe  them.  This 
would  have  been  the  cafe  in  the  prefent  conjuncture.  He 
knew  not  the  name  of  the  place,  and  perhaps  it  had  no 
name,  but  he  called  it  Saiel,  which  fignifies  a  male  acacia- 
trce  ;  merely  becaufe  he  faw  an  acacia  growing  there ;  and, . 

with 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  2&7 

with  equal  reafon,  he  might  have  called  every  mile  Saiel^ 
from  the  Gulf  of  Suez  to  the  line. 

We  fee  this  abufe  in  the  old  Itineraries,  efpecially  in  the 
*Antonine,  from  fuch  a  town  to  fuch  a  town,  fo  many  miles  ; 
and  what  is  the  next  Itation  ?  (el  feggera)  ten  miles.  This 
el  feggera  f,  the  Latin  readers  take  to  be  the  name  of  a 
town,  as  Harduin,  and  all  commentators  on  the  claflics,  have 
done.  But  fo  far  from  Seggera  fignifying  a  town,  it  imports 
juft  the  contrary,  that  there  is  no  town  there,  but  the  travel- 
ler muft  be  obliged  to  take  up  his  quarters  under  a  tree  that 
night,  for  fuch  is  the  meaning  of  Seggera  as  a  llation,  and 
fo  likewife  of  SaieL 

At  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  or  about  feven  yards  up 
from  the  bafe  of  it,  are  five  pits  or  fliafts,  none  of  them 
four  feet  in  diameter,  called  the  Zumrud  Wells,  from  which 
the  ancients  are  faid  to  have  drawn  the  emeralds.  We  were 
not  provided  with  materials,  and  little  endowed  with  incli- 
nation, to  defcend  into  any  one  of  them,  where  the  air  was 
probably  bad.  I  picked  up  the  nozzels,  and  fome  frag- 
ments of  lamps,  like  thofe  of  which  we  find  millions  in 
Italy :  and  fome  worn  fragments,  but  very  fmall  ones,  of 
that  brittle  green  chryftal,  which  is  the  fibergct  and  bilur 
of  Ethiopia,  perhaps  the  zumrud,  the  fmaragdus  defcribed 
by  Pliny,  but  by  no  means  the  emerald,  known  fince  the 
difcovery  of  the  new  world,  whofe  firft  character  abfolute- 

If 


*Itin.  Anton,  a^avth.  p.  4. 
•;-  So  the  next  ftage  from  Syene  is  called  Hiera  Sycamines,  a  fy camore-tree,  Ptol.  lib.  4.  p.  108- 


208  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

ly  defeats  its  pretention,  the  true  Peruvian  emerald  being 
equal  in  hardnefs  to  the  ruby. 

Pliny*  reckons  up  twelve  kind  of  emeralds,  and  names 
them  all  by  the  country  where  they  are  found.  Many  have 
thought  the  fmaragdus  to  be  but  a  finer  kind  of  jafper.  Pomet 
aiTures  us  it  is  a  mineral,  formed  in  iron,  and  fays  he  had 
one  to  which  iron-ore  was  flicking.  If  this  was  the  cafe, 
the  fineft  emeralds  fhould  not  come  from  Peru,  where,  as 
far  as  ever  has  been  yet  difcovered,  there  is  no  iron. 

With  regard  to  the  Oriental  emeralds,  which  they  fay 
come  from  the  Eaft  Indies,  they  are  now  fufficiently  known, 
and  the  value  of  each  ftone  pretty  well  afcertained ;  but  all 
our  induftry  and  avarice  have  not  yet  difcovered  a  mine  of 
emeralds  there,  as  far  as  I  have  heard.  That  there  were 
emeralds  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  upon  the  firft  difcovery  of  it  by 
the  Cape,  there  is  no  fort  of  doubt ;  that  there  came  emeralds 
from  that  quarter  in  the  time  of  the  Romans,  feems  to  ad- 
mit of  as  little ;  but  few  antique  emeralds  have  ever  been 
feen  ;  and  fo  greatly  in  efteem,  and  rare  were  they  in  thofe 
times,  that  it  was  made  a  crime  for  any  artift  to  engrave  up- 
on an  emerald  f. 

It  is  very  natural  to  fuppofe,  that  fome  people  of  the  Eaft 
had  a  communication  and  trade  with  the  new  world,  before 
we  attempted  to  fhare  it  with  them ;  and  that  the  emeralds, 
they  had  brought  from  that  quarter,  were  thofe  which  came 

afterwards 


*  Plift.  lib.  xxxvii.  cap.  5.  f  TittO, 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  209 

afterwards  into  Europe,  and  were  called  the  Oriental,  till 
they  were  confounded  with  the  *  Peruvian,  by  the  quantity 
of  that  kind  brought  into  the  Eaft  Indies,  by  the  Jews  and 
Moors,  after  the  difcovery  of  the  new  Continent. 

But  what  invincibly  proves,  that  the  ancients  and  we  are 
not  agreed  as  to  the  fame  Hone,  is,  that  f  Theophraflus 
fays,  that  in  the  Egyptian  commentaries  he  faw  mention 
made  of  an  emerald  four  cubits,  (fix  feet  long,)  which  was 
fent  as  a  prefent  to  one  of  their  kings  ;  and  in  one  of  the 
temples  of  Jupiter  in  Egypt  he  faw  an  obelifk  60  feet  high, 
made  of  four  emeralds  :  and  Roderick  of  Toledo  informs 
us,  that,  when  the  Saracens  took  that  city,  Tarik,  their 
chief,  had  a  table  of  an  emerald  365  cubits,  or  547^  feet 
long.  The  Moorifh  hiftories  of  the  invafion  of  Spain  are 
full  of  fuch  emeralds. 

Having  fatisfied  my  curiofity  as  to  thefe  mountains, 
without  having  feen  a  living  creature,  I  returned  to  my  boat, 
where  I  found  all  well,  and  an  excellent  dinner  of  nlli  pre- 
pared. Thefe  were  of  three  kinds,  called  Biffer,  Surrum- 
bac,  and  Nhoude  el  Benaat.  The  firfl  of  thefe  fecms  to  be 
of  the  Oyfler-kind,  but  the  fhells  are  both  equally  curved 
and  hollow,  and  open  with  a  hinge  on  the  fide  like  a  muf- 
fel.  It  has  a  large  beard,  like  an  oyfter,  which  is  not  eata- 
ble, but  which  fhould  be  ltript  off.  We  found  fome  of  thefe 
two  feet  long,  but  the  largeft  I  believe  ever  feen  compofes 
the  baptifmal  font  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  in  Paris  J. 
The  fecond  is  the  Concha  Veneris,  with  large  projecting 

Vol.  I.  D  d  points 


*  Taveniier  vol.  II.  Voyag.  f  Theophraflus  iJi^Xttut.         $  Clamps. 


sio  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

points  like  fingers.  The  third,  called  the  Breafls  of  the  Vir- 
gin, is  a  beautiful  Ihell,  perfectly  pyramidal,  generally  a- 
bout  four  inches  in  height,  and  beautifully  variegated  with 
mother-of-pearl,  and  green.  All  thefe  fifties  have  a  pep- 
pery tafte,  but  are  not  therefore  reckoned  the  lefs  whole- 
fome,  and  they  are  fo  much  the  more  convenient,  that  they 
carry  that  ingredient  of  fpice  along  with  them  for  fauce,  with 
which  travellers,  like  me,  very  feldom  burden  themfelves. 

Besides  a  number  of  very  fine  fhells,  we  picked  up  fe- 
veral  branches  of  coral,  coralines,  yufTer*,  and  many  other 
articles  of  natural  hiftory.  We  were  abundantly  provided 
with  every  thing ;  the  weather  was  fair ;  and  we  never 
doubted  it  was  to  continue,  fo  we  were  in  great  fpirits,  and. 
only  regreted  that  we  had  not,  once  for  all,  taken  leave  of 
CofTeir,  and  flood  over  for  Jidda. 

In  this  difpofition  we  failed  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  and  the  wind  flattered  us  fo  much,  that  next 
day,  the  17th,  about  eleven  o'clock,  we  found  ourfelves  a- 
bout  two  leagues  a-flern  of  a  fmall  ifland,  known  to  the 
Pilot  by  the  name  of  Jibbel  Macouar.  This  ifland  is  at 
lead  four  miles  from  the  fhore,  and  is  a  high  land,  fo  that 
it  may  be  feen,  I  fuppofe,  eight  leagues  at  fea,  but  is  gene- 
rally confounded  with  the  Continent.  I  computed  myfelf  to 
be  about  4'  of  the  meridian  diftant  when  I  made  the  obler- 
vation,  and  take  its  latitude  to  be  about  240  2'  on  the  centre 
of  the  ifland. 

The 


*  It  is  a  Keratophyte,  growing  at  the  bottom  of  the  fca 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  £11 

The  land  here,  after  running  from  Jibbel  Sibcrgct  to 
Macouar,  in  a  direction  nearly  N.  W.  and  S.  E.  turns  round 
in  fhape  of  a  large  promontory,  and  changes  its  direction  to 
N.  E.  and  S.  W.  and  ends  in  a  fmall  bay  or  inlet ;  fo  that, 
by  fanciful  people,  it  has  been  thought  to  refemble  the  nofe 
of  a  man,  and  is  called  by  the  Arabs,  Ras  el  Anf,  the  Cape  of 
the  Nofe.  The  mountains,  within  land,  are  of  a  dufky 
burnt  colour  ;  broken  into  points,  as  if  interfered  by  tor- 
rents.- 

The  coafting  vefTels  from  Mafuah  and  Suakem  which  are 
bound  to  Jidda,  in  the  ftrength  of  the  Summer  monfoon, 
ftand  clofe  in  more  down  the  coaft  of  Abyflinia,  where  they 
find  a  gentle  fleady  eaft  wind  blowing  all  night,  and  a  weft 
wind  very  often  during  the  day,  if  they  are  near  enough 
the  more,  for  which  purpofe  their  vefTels  are  built. 

Besides  this,  the  violent  North-Eafl  monfoon  raking  in 
the  direction  of  the  Gulf,  blows  the  water  out  of  the  Straits 
of  Babelmandeb  into  the  Indian  Ocean,  where,  being  accu- 
mulated, it  prefles  itfelf  backwards ;  and,  unable  to  find 
way  in  the  middle  of  the  Channel,  creeps  up  among  the 
mallows  on  each  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea.  However  long  the 
voyage  from  Mafuah  to  Jibbel  Macouar  may  feem,  yet  thefe 
gentle  winds  and  favourable  currents,  if  I  may  fo  call  thofe 
in  the  fea,  foon  ran  us  down  the  length  of  that  mountain. 

A  large  veflel,  however,  does  not  dare  to  try  this,  whilft 
conftantly  among  fhoals,  and  clofe  on  a  lee-more;  but  thofe 
fewed  together,  and  yielding  without  damage  to  the  ftrefs, 
Hide  over  the  banks  of  white  coral,  and  even  fometimes  the 
rocks.     Arrived  at  this  ifland,  they  fet  their  prow  towards 

D  d  2  the 


212  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

the  oppofite  more,  and  crofs  the  Channel  in  one  night,  ta 
the  coaft  of  Arabia,  being  nearly  before  the  wind.  The 
track  of  this  extraordinary  navigation  is  marked  upon*  the 
map,  and  it  is  fo  well  verified,  that  no  ihip-mafter  need 
doubt  it. 

About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  with  a  favourable 
wind  and  fine  weather,  we  continued  along  the  coaft,  with 
an  eafy  fail.  We  faw  no  appearance  of  any  inhabitants  ; 
the  mountains  were  broken  and  pointed,  as  before  taking 
the  direction  of  the  coaft  ;  advancing  and  receding  as  the 
more  itfelf  did.  This  coaflis  a  very  bold  one,  nor  was  there 
in  any  of  the  iflands  we  had  feen,  fhoals  or  anchoring  places, 
unlefs  upon  the  rock  itfelf;  fo  that,  when  we  landed,  we 
could  run  our  boltfprit  home  over  the  land. 

This  ifland,  Jibbel  Macouar,  has  breakers  running  off 
from  it  at  all  points  ;  but,  though  we  hauled  clofe  to  thefe,. 
we  had  no  foundings.  We  then  went  betwixt  it  and  the 
fmall  ifland,  that  lies  S.  S.  E,  from  it  about  three  miles,  and 
tried  for  foundings  to  the  leeward,  but  we  had  none,  al- 
though almoft  touching  the  land.  About  fun-fet,  I  faw  a 
fmall  fandy  ifland,  which  we  left  about  a  league  to  the  Aveft- 
ward  of  us.  It  had  no  flirubs,  nor  trees,  nor  height,  that 
could  diftinguifh  it.  My  defign  was  to  pulh  on  to  the  river 
Frat,  which  is  represented  in  the  charts  as  very  large  and 
deep,  coming  from  the  Continent ;  though,  coniidering  by 
its  latitude  that  it  is  above  the  tropical  rains,  (for  it  is  laid 

down 


Vide  the  track  of  this  Navigation  laid  down  on  the  Charts 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  2r 


j 


down  about  lat.  210  25'),  I  never  did  believe  that  any  fuch 
river  exifted. 

In  facT:,  we  know  no  river,  north  of  the  fources  of  the 
Nile,  that  does  not  fall  into  the  Nile.  Nay,  I  may  fay,  that 
not  one  river,  in  all  Abymnia,  empties  itfelf  into  the  Red 
Sea.  The  tropical  rains  are  bounded,  and  finifli,in  lat.  160, 
and  there  is  no  river,  from  the  mountains,  that  falls  into 
the  defert  of  Nubia ;  nor  do  we  know  of  any  river  which 
is  tributary  to  the  Nile,  but  what  has  its  rife  under  the  tro- 
pical rains.  It  would  be  a  very  fingular  circumflance,  then, 
that  the  Frat  fhould  rife  in  one  of  the  dryeft  places  in  the 
globe,  that  it  fhould  be  a  river  at  leaft  equal  to  the  Nile  ; 
and  fhould  maintain  itfelf  full  in  all  feafons,  which  the  Nile 
does  not ;  laft  of  all,  in  a  country  where  water  is  fo  fcarce 
and  precious,  that  it  mould  not  have  a  town  or  fettlement 
upon  it,  either  ancient  or  modern,  nor  that  it  fhould  be  re- 
torted to  by  any  encampment  of  Arabs,  who  might  crofs 
over  and  traffic  with  Jidda,  which  place  is  immediately  op- 
pofite.. 

On  the  1 8th,  at  day-break,  I  was  alarmed  at  feeing  no 
land,  as  I  had  no  fort  of  confidence  in  the  fkill  of  my  pilot, 
however  fure  I  was  of  my  latitude.  About  an  hour  after 
fun-fet,  I  obferved  a  high  rugged  rock,  which  the  pilot  told 
me,  upon  inquiry,  was  Jibbel,  (viz.  a  Rock),  and  this  was  all 
the  fatisfadion  I  could  get.  We  bore  down  upon  it  with  a. 
wind,  fcant  enough ;  and,  about  four,  we  came  to  an  an- 
chor. As  we  had  no  name  for  that  ifland,  and  I  did  not 
know  that  any  traveller  had  been  there  before  me,  I  ufed 
the  privilege  by  giving  it  my  own,  in  memory  of  haying 
been  there.     The  fouth  of  this  ifland  feems  to  be  high  and 

rocky. 


2i4  THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE. 

rocky,  the  north  is  low  and  ends  in  a  tail,  or  Hoping  bank, 
but  is  exceedingly  fteep  to,  and  at  the  length  of  your 
bark  any  way  from  it,  you  have  no  foundings. 

All  this  morning  fince  before  day,  our  pilot  had  begged 
us  to  go  no  farther.     He  faid  the  wind  had  changed  ;  that, 
by  infallible  figns  he  had  feen  to  the  fouthward,  he  was 
confident  (without  any  chance  of  being  miftaken)  that  in 
twenty-four  hours  we  mould  have  a  florm,  which  would 
put  us  in  danger  of  fhipwreck ;  that  Frat,  which  I  wanted 
to  fee,  was  immediately  oppofite  to  Jidda,  fo  that   either  a 
country,  or  Englifh  boat  would  run  me  over  in  a  night  and 
a  day,  when  I  might  procure  people  who  had  connections 
in  the  country,  fo  as  to  be  under  no  apprehenfion  of  any 
accident ;  but  that,  in  the  prefent  track  I  was  going,  every 
man  that  I  mould  meet  was  my  enemy.     Although  not 
very  fufceptible  of  fear,  my  ears  were  never  ihut  againft 
reafon,  and  to  what  the  pilot  ftated,  I  added  in  my  own 
breaft,  that  we  might  be  blown  out  to  fea,  and  Want  both 
water  and  provifion.     We,  therefore,  dined  as  quickly  as 
poffible,  and  encouraged  one  another  all  we  could.  A  little 
pafter  fix  the  wind  came  eafterly,   and  changeable,  with  a 
thick  haze  over  the  land.     This  cleared  about  nine  in  the 
evening,  and  one  of  the  fined  and  fteadieit  gales  that  ever 
blew,  carried  us  fwiftly  on,  direcTly  for  Cofleir.     The  iky 
was  full  of  dappled  clouds,  fo  that,  though  I,  feveral  times, 
tried  to  catch  a  liar  in  the  meridian,  I  was  always  fruftrated. 
The  wind  became  frefher,  but  Hill  very  fair. 

The  19th,  at  day-break,  we  law  the  land  ftretching  all 
the  wav   northward,   and,  foon  after,  diftinctly  difcerned 

Jibbel 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE. 


215 


Jibbel  Siberget  upon  our  lee-bow.     We  had  feen  it  indeed 
before,  but  had  taken  it  for  the  main-land. 

After  patting  fuch  an  agreeable  night,  we  could  not  be 
quiet,  and  laughed  at  our  pilot  about  his  perfect  knowledge 
of  the  weather.     The  fellow  mook  his  head,  and  faid,  he 
had  been  miflaken  before  now,  and  was  always  glad  when 
it  happened  fo  ;  but  ftill  we  were  not  arrived  at  CofTeir, 
though  he  hoped  and  believed  we  mould  get  there  in  fafety. 
In  a  very  little  time  the  vane  on  the  mail-head  began  to 
turn,  fii-ft  north,  then  eaft,  then  fouth,  and  back  again  to  all 
the  points  in  the  compafs ;  the  fky  was  quite  dark,  Math 
thick  rain  to  the  fouthward  of  us  ;  then  followed  a  moll 
violent  clap  of  thunder,  but  no  lightning ;  and  back  again 
came  the  wind  fair  at  fouth-eafl.  We  all  looked  rather  down- 
call  at  each  other,  and  a  general  filence  followed.  This,  how- 
ever, I  faw  availed  us  nothing,  we  were  in  the  fcrape,  and 
were  to  endeavour  to  get  out  of  it  the  bell  way  we  could. 
The  veiTel  went  at  a  prodigious  rate.     The  fail  that  was 
made  of  mat  happened  to  be  new,  and,  filled  with  a  ilrong 
wind,  weighed  prodigioufly.     What  made  this  worfe,  was, 
the  malls  were  placed  a  little  forward.     The  firll  thinp-  I 
aiked,  was,  if  the  pilot  could  not  lower  his  main-fail  ?  But 
that  we  found  impoffible,  the  yard  being  fixed  to  the  mall- 
head.     The  next  Hep  was  to  reef  it,  by  hauling  it  in  part  up 
like  a  curtain :  this  our  pilot  defired  us  not  to  attempt ;   for 
it  would  endanger  our  foundering.  Notwithilanding  which, 
I  defired  my  fervant  to  help  me  with  the  haulyards ;  and  to 
hold  them  in  his  hand,  only  giving  them  a  turn  round  the 
bench.     This  increafmg  the  veflel's  weight  above  and  be- 
fore, as  me  already  had  too  much  preffure,  made  her  give 

3  two 


2i6  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

two  pitches,  the  one  after  the  other,  fo  that  I  thought  flic 
was  buried  under  the  waves,  and  a  confiderable  deal  of  wa- 
ter came  in  upon  us.  I  am  fully  fatisfied,  had  fhe  not  been 
in  good  order,  very  buoyant,  and  in  her  trim,  ilie  would 
have  gone  to  the  bottom,  as  the  wind  continued  to  blow 
a  hurricane. 

I  began  now  to  throw  off  my  upper  coat  and  trowfers, 
that  I  might  endeavour  to  make  more,  if  the  veffel  fhould 
founder,  whilft  the  fervants  feemed  to  have  given  themfelves 
up,  and  made  no  preparation.  The  pilot  kept  in  clofe  by 
the  land,  to  fee  if  no  bight,  or  inlet,  offered  to  bring  up  in  ; 
but  we  were  going  with  fuch  violence,  that  I  was  fatif- 
fied  we  fhould  overfet  if  we  attempted  this.  Every  ten  mi- 
nutes we  ran  over  the  white  coral  banks,  which  we  broke 
in  pieces  with  the  grating  of  a  file,  upon  iron,  and,  what 
was  the  moil  terrible  of  all,  a  large  wave  followed  higher 
than  our  ilern,  curling  over  it,  and  feemed  to  be  the  inflru- 
ment  deflincd  by  Providence  to  bury  us  in  the  abyfs. 

Our  pilot  began  apparently  to  lofe  his  underflanding 
with  fright.  I  begged  him  to  be  fteady,  perfuading  him  to 
take  a  glafs  of  fpirits,  and  defired  him  not  to  difpute  or 
doubt  any  thing  that  I  fhould  do  or  order,  for  that  I  had 
feen  much  more  terrible  nights  in  the  ocean ;  I  allured  him, 
that  all  harm  done  to  his  veffel  mould  be  repaired  when 
we  fhould  get  to  CofTeir,  or  even  a  new  one  bought  for  him, 
if  his  own  was  much  damaged.  He  anfwered  me  nothing, 
but  that  Mahomet  was  the  prophet  of  God. — Let  him  prophecy, 
faid  I,  as  long  as  he  pleafes,  but  what  I  order  you  is  to  keep 
Ready  to  the  helm ;  mind  the  vane  on  the  top  of  the  mail, 
and  fleer  flraight  before  the  wind,  for  I  am  refolved  to  cut 

i  that 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  217 

that  main-fail  to  pieces,  and  prevent  the  maft  from  going  a, 
way,  and  your  veffel  from  finking  to  the  bottom.  I  got  no  an- 
fwer  to  this  which  I  could  hear,  the  wind  was  fo  high,  ex- 
cept fomething  about  the  mercy  and  the  merit  of  Sidi  AH 
el  Genowi.  I  now  became  violently  angry.  '*  D — n  Sidi 
Ali  el  Genowi,  faid  I,  you  beaft,  cannot  you  give  me  a  ra- 
tional anfwer  ?  Stand  to  your  helm,  look  at  the  vane ;  keep 
the  vefTel  ftraight  before  the  wind,  or,  by  the  great  G — d 
who  fits  in  heaven,  (another  kind  of  oath  than  by  Sidi  AH  el 
Genowi),  I  will  moot  you  dead  the  firfl  yaw  the  fliip  gives,  or 
the  firfl  time  that  you  leave  the  fteerage  where  you  are 
{landing."  He  anfwered  only,  Maloom,  i.  e.  very  well. — All 
this  was  fooner  done  than  faid  ;  I  got  the  main-fail  in  my 
arms,  and,  with  a  large  knife,  cut  it  all  to  fhreds,  which 
eafed  the  veffel  greatly,  though  we  were  flill  going  at  a  pro- 
digious rate. 

About  two  o'clock  the  wind  feemed  to  fail,  but,  half  an 
hour  after,  was  more  violent  than  ever.  At  three,  it  fell 
calm.  I  then  encouraged  my  pilot,  who  had  been  very  at- 
tentive, and,  1  believe,  had  pretty  well  got  through  the 
whole  lift  of  faints  in  his  calendar,  and  I  allured  him  that 
he  mould  receive  ample  reparation  for  thelofs  of  his  main- 
fail.  We  now  faw  diftinctly  the  white  cliffs  of  the  two 
mountains  above  Old  Coffeir,  and  on  the  19th,  a  little  before 
fun  fet,  we  arrived  fafely  at  the  New. 

We,  afterwards,  heard  how  much  more  fortunate  we  had 
been  than  fome  of  our  fellow- failors  that  fame  night ;  three 
of  flie  veffels  belonging  to  Coffeir,  loaded  with  wheat  for 
Yambo,  periflied,  with  all  on  board  of  them,  in  the  gale  ;  a- 
mong  thefe  was  the  veffel  that  firfl  had  the  Turks  on  board. 

Vol.  I,  Eg  This 


2iS  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

.This  account  was  brought  by  Sidi  Ali  el  Meyrrioum  el 
Shehrie,  which  fignifies  '  Ali,  the  ape  or  monkey,  from 
Sheher.'  For  though  he  was  a  faint,  yet  being  in  figure  liker 
to  a  monkey,  they  thought  it  proper  to  diftinguiih  him  by 
that  to  which  he  bore  the  greater!  refemblance. 

We  were  all  heartily  fick  of  Coffeir  embarkations,  but  the 
veflel  of  Sidi  Ali  el  Mey  mourn,  tho'  fmall,  was  tight  and  well- 
rigged  ;  had  fails  of  canvas,  and  had  navigated  in  the  In- 
dian Ocean  ;  the  Rais  had  four  flout  men  on  board,  appa- 
rently good  failors  ;  he  himfelf,  though  near  fixty,  was  a 
very  active,  vigorous  little  man,  and  to  the  full  as  good  a 
failor  as  he  was  a  faint.  It  was  on  the  5th  of  April,  after  ha- 
ving made  my  laft  obfervation  of  longitude  at  Coffeir,  that 
I  embarked  on  board  this  veffel,  and  failed  from  that  port, 
It  was  neceffary  to  conceal  from  fome  of  my  fervants  our 
intention  of  proceeding  to  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf,  leaft, 
finding  themfelves  among  Chrifcians  fo  near  Cairo,  they 
might  defert  a  voyage  of  which  they  were  fick,  before  it 
was  well  begun. 

For  the  firfl  two  days  we  had  hazy  weather,  with  little 
wind.  In  the  evening,  the  wind  fell  calm.  We  faw  a  high 
land  to  the  foufh-weft  of  us,  very  rugged  and  broken,  which 
feemed  parallel  to  the  coafc,  and  higher  in  the  middle  than 
at  either  end.  This,  we  conceived,  was  the  mountain  that 
divides  the  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea  from  the  cafiern  part  of  the 
Valley  of  Fgypt,  correfponding  to  Monfalout  and  Siour. 
We  brought  to,  in  the  night,  behind  a  fmall  low  Cape,  tho' 
the  wind  was  fair,  our  Rais  being  afraid  of  the  Jaffatecn 
Jilands,  which  we  knew  were  not  far  a-head. 

We 


THESOURCEOFTHENILE.  219 

We  caught  a  great  quantity  of  fine  fifh  this  night  with 
a  line,  fome  of  them  weighing  14  pounds.  The  befl  were 
blue  in  the  back,  like  a  falmon,  but  their  belly  red,  and 
marked  with  blue  round  fpots.  They  refembled  a  falmon 
in  fhape,  but  the  fifh  was  white,  and  not  fo  firm. 

Jn  the  morning  of  the  6th  we  made  the  JafFateen  Iflands. 
They  are  four  in  number,  joined  by  {hoals  and  iunken  rocks. 
They  are  crooked,  or  bent,  like  half  a  bow,  and  are  danger- 
ous for  mips  failing  in  the  night,  becaufe  there  feems  to 
t>e  a  paffage  between  them,  to  which,  when  pilots  are  at- 
tending, they  neglecF  two  fmall  dangerous  funk  rocks,  that 
lie  almofl  in  the  middle  of  the  entrance,  in  deep  water. 

I  understood,  afterwards,  from  the  Rais,  that,  had  it  not 
been  from  fome  marks  he  faw  of  blowing  weather,  he 
would  not  have  come  in  to  the  JafFateen  Iflands,  but  flood 
clireftly  for  Tor,  running  between  the  ifland  Sheduan,  and 
a  rock  which  is  in  the  middle  of  the  channel,  after  you  pafs 
Ras  Mahomet.  But  we  lay  fo  perfectly  quiet,  the  whole 
night,  that  we  could  not  but  be  grateful  to  the  Rais  for  his 
care,  although  we  had  fe-en  no  apparent  reafon  for  it. 

Next  morning,  the  7th,  we  left  our  very  quiet  birth  in 
the  bay,  and  flood  clofe,  nearly  fouth-eafl,  along-ikle  of  the 
two  fouthernaoft  JafFateen  Iflands  our  head  upon  the  center 
of  Sheduan,  till  we  had  cleared  the  eafccrrnofl  of  thofe 
iflands  about  three  miles.  We  then  paiTed  Sheduan,  leaving 
it  to  the  callward  about  three  leagues,  and  keeping  nearly 
a  N.  N.  W.  courfe,  to  range  the  weft  fide  of  jibbel  Zcit.  This 
is  a  large  defert  ifland,  or  rock,  that  is  about  four  miles 
from  the  main. 

E  c  2  The 


22o  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

The  pafTage  between  them  is  practicable  by  fmall  craft 
only,  whole  planks  are  fewed  together,  and  are  not  affec- 
ted by  a  ftroke  upon  hard  ground  ;  for  it  is  not  for  want 
of  water  that  this  navigation  is  dangerous.  All  the  weft 
coaft  is  very  bold,  and  has  more  depth  of  water  than  the 
eaft ;  but  on  this  fide  there  is  no  anchoring  ground,  nor 
fhoals.  It  is  a  rocky  more,  and  there  is  depth  of  water  eve- 
ry where,  yet  that  part  is  full  of  funken  rocks  ;  which, 
though  not  vifible,  are  near  enough  the  furface  to  take  up 
a  large  fhip,  whofe  deftruction  thereupon  becomes  inevi- 
table. This  I  prefume  arifes  from  one  caufe.  The  moun- 
tains on  the  fide  of  Egypt  and  Abyffinia  are  all  (as  we  have 
Hated)  hard  (tone,  Porphyry,  Granite,  Alabaiter,  Bafaltes,  and 
many  forts  of  Marble.  Thefe  are  all  therefore  fixed,  and 
even  to  the  northward  of  lat  i6°,  where  there  is  no  rain, 
very  fmall  quantities  of  duft  or  fand  can  ever  be  blown  from 
them  into  the  fea.  On  the  oppofite,  or  Arabian  fide,  the  fea- 
coaft  of  the  Hejaz,  and  that  of  the  Tehama,  are  all  moving 
lands  ;  and  the  dry  winter- monfoon  from  the  fouth-eaft 
blows  a  large  quantity  from  the  deferts,  which  is  lodged  a- 
mong  the  rocks  on  the  Arabian  fide  of  the  Gulf,  and  con- 
lined  there  by  the  north-eaft  or  fummer- monfoon,  which  is 
in  a  contrary  direction,  and  hinders  them  from  coming, 
over,  or  circulating  towards  the  Egyptian  fide.. 

From  this  it  happens,  that  the  weft,  or  Abyflinian  fide,  5s 
full  of  deep  water,  interfperfed  with  funken  rocks,  unmafk- 
ed,  or  uncovered  with  fand,  with  which  they  would  other- 
wife  become  iflands.  Thefe  are  naked  and  bare  all  round, 
and  fharp  like  points  of  fpears ;  while  on  the  eaft-fide  there 
arc  rocks,  indeed,  as  in  the  other,  btit  being  between  the  fauth- 
caft  monfoon,  which  drives  the  fand  into  its  coaft,  and  the 
i  north- weft 


THESOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  221 

north-weft  monfoon  which  repels  it,  and  keeps  it  in  there, 
every  rock  on  the  Arabian  fliore  becomes  an  Jlaud,  and  e^e- 
ry  two  or  three  iflands  become  a  harbour. 

Upon  the  ends  of  the  principal  of  thefe  harbours  large 
heaps  of  ftones  have  been  piled  up,  to  ferve  as  fignals,  or 
marks,  how  to  enter ;  and  it  is  in  thefe  that  the  large  vef- 
fels  from  Cairo  to  Jidda,  equal  in  fize  to  our  74  gun  mips, 
(but  from  the  cifterns  of  mafon-work  built  within  for  hold- 
ing water,  I  fuppofe  double  their  weight)  after  navigating 
their  portion  of  the  channel  in  the  day,  come  fafely  and 
quietly  to,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  in  thefe 
little  harbours  pafs  the  night,  to  fail  into  the  channel  again, 
next  morning  at  fun-rife. 

Therefore,  though  in  the  track  of  my  voyage  to  Tor,  I 
am  feen  running  from  the  weft  fide  of  Jibbel  Zcit  a  W.  N. 
W.  courfe  (for  I  had  no  place  for  a  compafs)  into  the  har- 
bour of  Tor,  I  do  not  mean  to  do  fo  bad  a  fervice  to  huma- 
nity as  to  perfuade  large  mips  to  follow  my  track.     There 
are  two  ways  of  inftrufting  men  ufefully,  in  things  abfo- 
lutely  unknown  to  them.     The  firft  is,  to  teach  them  what 
they  can  do  fafely.     The  next  is,  to  teach  them  what  they 
cannot  do  at  all,  or,  warranted  by  a  preffing  occafion,  attempt 
with  more  or  lefs  danger,  which  ftiould  be  explained  and 
placed  before  their  eyes,  for  without  this  laft  no  man  knows 
the  extent  of  his  own  powers.  With  this  view,  I  will  venture, 
without  fear  of  contradiction,  to  fay,  that  my  courfe  from 
CofTeir,  or  even  from  Jibbel  Sibergct,  to  Tor,  is  impoffible  to 
a  great  fhip.     My  voyage,  painful,  full  of  care,  and  danger- 
ous as  it  was,  is  not  to  be  accounted  a  furety  for  the  lives  of 
thoufands.     It  may  be  regarded  as  a  foundation  for  furveys 
hereafter  to  be  made  by  perfons  more  capable,  and  better 

protected  ; 


c-22  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER' 

protected;  and  w  this  cafe  \\ ill,  I  hope,  be  found  a  valuable 
fragment,  becaufe,  whatever  have  been;  my  coufcientious 
fears  of  running  fervants,  who  work  for  pay,  into  danger  of 
lofing  their  lives  by  peril  of  the  fea,  yet  I  can  fafely  fay,  that 
never  did.  the  face  of  man,  or  fear  of  danger  to  myfelf,  deter 
me  from  verifying  with  my  eyes,  what  my  own  hands  have 
put  upon  paper. 

In  the  days  of  the  Ptolemies,  and,  as  I  mall  mew,-  long 
before,  the  weft  coaftof  the  Red  Sea,  where  the  deepeft  wa- 
ter, and  moft  dangerous  rocks  are,  was  the  track  which  the 
Indian  and  African  fhips  chofe,  when  loaded  with  the  richefl  . 
merchandise  that  ever  veffels  fince  carried.     The  Ptolemies  , 
built  a  number  of  large  cities  on  this  coaft  ;  nor  do  we  hear 
that  fhips  were  obliged  to  abandon  that  track,  from  the  dif- 
afters  that  befel  them  in  the  navigation.     On  the  contrary, 
they  avoided  the  coaft  of  Arabia  ;  and  one  reafon,  among 
others,  is  plain  why  they  mould  ; — they  were  loaded  with 
the  moft  valuable  commodities,  gold,  ivory,  gums,  and  pre- 
cious ftones  ;  room  for  ftowage  on  board  therefore  was  very  - 
valuable. 

Part  of  this  trade,  when  at  its  greateft  perfection,  was 
carried  on  in  veflels  with  oars.   We  know  from  the  prophet 
Ezekiel*,  700  years  before  Chrift,  or  300  after  Solomon  had  . 
finifhed  his  trade  with  Africa  and  India,  that  they  did  not , 
always  make  ufe  of  fails  in  the  track  of  the  monfoons  ;  and  i 
confequently  a  great  number  of  men  muft  have  been  necef- 

fary 


•  Ezek.  chap,  xxvii.  6th  and  29th  verfes. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  -223 

fary  for  fo  tedious  a  voyage.  A  number  of  men  being  ne- 
cefiary,  a  quantity  of  water  was  equally  fo  ;  and  this  mull 
have  taken  up  a  great  deal  of  ftowage.  Now,  no  where  on 
the  coaft  of  Abyffinia  could  they  want  water  two  days ;  and 
fcarce  any  where,  on  the  coaft  of  Arabia,  could  they  be  fure 
of  it  once  in  fifteen,  and  from  this  the  weftern  coaft  was 
called  Ber  el  Aja?n*,  corruptly  Azamia,  the  country  of  water,  in 
oppofition  to  the  eaftern  more,  called  Ber  el  Arab,  where 
there  was  none. 

Adeliberate  furvey  became  abfolutely  neceffary,  and 
as  in  proportion  to  the  danger  of  the  coaft  pilots  became 
more  fkilful,  when  once  they  had  obtained  more  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  rocks  and  dangers,  they  preferred 
the  boldeft  more,  becaufe  they  could  Hand  on  all  night,  and 
provide  themfelves  with  water  every  day.  Whereas,  on 
the  Arabian  fide,  they  could  not  fail  but  half  the  day,  would 
be  obliged  to  lie  to  all  night,  and  to  load  themfelves  with 
water,  equal  to  half  their  cargo. 

I  now  mall  undertake  to  point  out  to  large  mips,  the  way 
by  which  they  can  fafely  enter  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  fo  as  that 
they  may  be  competent  judges  of  their  own  courfe,  in  cafe 
of  accident,  wichout  implicitly  furrendering  themfelves,  and 
property,  into  the  hands  of  pilots. 

In  the  firft  place,  then,  I  am  very  confident,  that,  taking 
their  departure  from  Jibbelel-Ouree,  fhips  may  fafely  Hand 

on 


Ajan,  in  the  language  of  Shepherds,  fignifies  raiwwater. 


22.4  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

on  all  night  mid-channel,  until  they  are  in  the  latitude  of 
Yambo. 

The  Red  Sea  maybe  divided  into  four  parts,  of  which  the 
Channel  occupies  two,  till  about  lat.  260,  or  nearly  that  of 
Cofleir.  On  the  weft  fide  it  is  deep  water,  with  many  rocks, 
as  I  have  already  faid.  On  the  eaft  fide,  that  quarter  is 
occupied  by  iflands,  that  is,  fand  gathered  about  the  rocks, 
the  caufes  whereof  I  have  before  mentioned ;  between 
which  there  are  channels  of  very  deep  water,  and  harbours, 
that  protect  the  largeft  mips  in  any  winds.  But  among  thefe, 
from  Mocha  down  to  Suez,  you  muft  fail  with  a  pilot,  and 
during  part  of  the  day  only.. 

To  a  perfon  ufed  to  more  civilized  countries,  it  appears 
no  great  hardfhip  to  fail  with  a  pilot,  if  you  can  get  one, 
and  in  the  Red  Sea  there  are  plenty;  but  thefe  are  creatures 
without  any  fort  of  fcience,  who  decide  upon  a  manoeuvre 
in  a  moment,  without  forethought,  or  any  warning  given. 
Such  pilots  often,  in  a  large  fhip  deeply  loaded,  with 
every  fail  out  which  me  can  carry,  in  a  very  inftant  cry  out 
to  let  go  your  anchors,  and  bring  you  to,  all  Handing*  in  the 
face  of  a  rock,  or  fand.  Were  not  our  feamen's  vigour,  and 
celerity  in  execution,  infinitely  beyond  the  fkill  and  forefight 
of  thofe  pilots,  I  believe  ,very  few  mips,  coming  the  inward 
paflage  among  the  illands,  would  ever  reach  the  port  in 
fafety. 

If  you  are,  however,  going  to  Suez,  without  the  confent 
of  the  Sherriffe  of  Mecca,  that  is,  not  intending  to  fell  your 
cargo  at  Jidda,  or  pay  your  cuftom  there,  then  you  mould 

take 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  225 

take  in  your  water  at  Mocha;  or,  if  any  reafon  fliould  hin- 
der you  from  touching  that  more,  a  few  hours  will  carry 
you  to  Azab,  or  Saba,  on  the  Abymnian  coaft,  whofe  latitude 
I  found  to  be  130  5'  north.  It  is  not  a  port,  but  a  very  to- 
lerable road,  where  you  have  very  fafe  riding,  under  the 
Ihelter  of  a  low  defert  ifland  called  Crab  Ifland,  with  a  few 
rocks  at  the  end  of  it.  But  it  mud  be  remembered,  the 
people  are  Galla,  the  moll  treacherous  and  villanous  wretch- 
es upon  the  earth.  They  are  Shepherds,  who  fometimes  are 
on  the  coaft  in  great  numbers,  or  in  the  back  of  the  hills 
that  run  clofe  along  the  fhore,  or  in  miferable  villages 
compofed  of  huts,  that  run  nearly  in  an  eaft  and  weft  direc- 
tion from  Azab  to  Raheeta,  the  largeft  of  all  their  villages. 
You  will  there,  at  Azab,  get  plenty  of  water,  fheep,  and  goats, 
as  alfo  fome  myrrh  and  incenfe,  if  you  are  in  the  proper 
feafon,  or  will  Hay  for  it. 

I  again  repeat  it,  that  no  confidence  is  to  be  had  in  the 
people.  Thofe  of  Mocha,  who  even  are  abfolutely  neceffary 
to  them  in  their  commercial  tranfaclions,  cannot  truft  them 
without  furety  or  hoftages.  And  it  was  but  a  few  years  be- 
fore I  was  there,  the  furgeon  and  mate  of  the  Elgin  Earl-In- 
dia man,  with  feveral  other  failors,  were  cut  off,  going  on 
fhore  with  a  letter  of  fafe  conduct  from  their  Shekh  to  pur- 
chafe  myrrh.  Thofe  that  were  in  the  boat  efcaped,  but  moft 
of  them  were  wounded.  A  fhip,  on  its  guard,  docs  not  fear 
banditti  like  thefe,  and  you  will  get  plenty  of  water  and 
provifion,  though  I  am  only  fpeaking  of  it  as  a  nation  of 
necefnty. 

If  you  are  not  afraid  of  being  known,  there  is  a  low 

black  ifland  on  the  Arabian  coaft  called  Camaran,  it  is  in 

Vol.  I.  F  f  lat 


2zG  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER'. 

Iat..i5°  39',  and  is  diftinguifhed  by  a  white  houfe,  or  fortrefs", 
on  the  weft  end  of  it,  where  you  will  procure  excellent  wa- 
ter, in  greater  plenty  than  at  Azab ;  but  no  provifions,  or 
only  (uch  as  are  very  bad.  If  you  fliould  not  wifh  to  be  feen, 
however,  on  the  coaft  at  all,  among  the  chain  of  iflands  that 
reaches  almoft  acrofs  the  Gulf  from  Loheia  to  Mafuah, 
there  is  one  called  Foofht,  where  there  is  good  anchorage  ; 
it  is  laid  down  in  my  map  in  lat.  15°  59'  43"  N.  and  long- 
42 °  27' E.  from  actual  obfervation  taken  upon  the  illand. 
There  is  here  a  quantity  of  excellent  water,  with  a  faint  or 
monk  to  take  care  of  it,  and  keep  the  wells  clean.  This 
poor  creature  was  fo  terrified  at  feeing  us  come  afhore  with 
fire-arms,  that  he  lay  down  upon  his  face  on  the  land  ;  nor 
would  he  rife,  or  lift  up  his  head,  till  the  Rais  had  explain- 
ed to  me  the  caufe  of  his  fear,  and  till,  knowing  I  was  not 
in  any  danger  of  furprife,  I  had  lent  my  guns  on  board. 

From  this  to  Yambo  there  is  no  fafe  watering  place.  In- 
deed if  the  river  Frat  were  to  be  found,  there  is  no  need  of  any 
other  watering  place  in  the  Gulf;  but  it  is  abfolutely  necef- 
fary  to  have  a  pilot  on  board  before  you  make  Ras  Mahomet; 
becaufe,  over  the  mountains  of  Auche,  the  Elanitic  Gulf,  and 
the  Cape  itfclf,  there  is  often  a.  great  haze,  which  lafts  for 
many  days  together,  and  many  mips  are  conftantly  loft,  by 
miftaking  the  Eaflern  Bay,  or  Elanitic  Gulf,  for  the  entrance 
of  the  Gulf  of  Suez  ;  the  former  has  a  reef  of  rocks  nearly 
acrofs  it. 

Aftejr  you  have  made  Sheduan,  a  large  ifland  three 
leagues  farther,  in  a  direction  nearly  north  and  by  weft,  is  a 
bare  rock,  which,  according  to  their  ufual  carelefsnefs  and 
indifference,  they  are.  not  at  the  pains  to  call  by  any  other 

name. 


THE   SOURCE   OP   TH.E  NILE.  227 

name  but  Jibbcl,  the  rock,  ifland,  or  mountain,  in  general. 
You  lhould  not  come  within  three  full  leagues  of  that  rock, 
but  leave  it  at  a  diftance  to  the  weftward.  You  will  then 
fee  fhoals,  which  form  a  pretty  broad  channel,  where  you 
have  foundings  from  fifteen  to  thirty  fathoms.  And  again, 
{landing  on  directly  upon  Tor,  you  have  two  other  oval 
fands  with  funken  rocks,  in  the  channel,  between  which 
you  are  to  fleer.  All  your  danger  is  here  in  fight,  for  you 
might  go  in  the  infide,  or  to  the  eaftward,  of  the  many 
fmall  iilands  you  fee  toward  the  more ;  and  there  are  the 
anchoring  places  of  the  Cairo  veflels,  which  are  marked 
with  the  black  anchor  in  the  draught.  This  is  the  courfe 
beft  known  and  practifed  by  pilots  for  fhips  of  all  fizes.  But 
by  a  draught  of  Mr  Niebuhr,  who  went  frOm  Suez  with 
Mahomet  Rais  Tobal,  his  track  with  that  large  fhip  was 
through  the  channels,  till  he  arrived  at  the  point,  where 
Tor  bore  a  little  to  the  northward  of  eaft  of  him. 

Tor  may  be  known  at  a  diftance  by  two  hills  that  ftand 
near  the  water  fide,  which,  in  clear  weather,  may  be  feen 
fix  leagues  off.  Juft  to  the  fotuh-eaft  of  thefe  is  the  town 
and  harbour,  where  there  are  ibme  palm-trees  about  the 
houfes,the  more  remarkable,  that  they  are  the  firft  you  fee  on 
the  coaii  There  is  no  danger  in  going  into  Tor  harbour, 
the  foundings  in  the  way  are  clean  and  regular ;  and  by 
giving  the  beacon  a  fmall  birth  on  the  larboard  hand,  you 
may  haul  in  a  little  to  the  northward,  and  anchor  in  live 
-or  fix  fathom.  The  bottom  of  the  bay  is  not  a  mile  from  the 
beacon,  and  about  the  fame  diftance  from  the  oppofite  fliore. 
There  is  no  fenfible  tide  in  the  middle  of  the  Gulf,  but,  by 
the  fides,  it  runs  full  two  knots  an  hour.  At  fprings,  it  is 
liigh  water  at  Tor  nearly  at  twelve  o'clock. 

E  f  2  On 


228  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

On  the  9th  we  arrived  at  Tor,  a  fmall  draggling  village,, 
with  a  convent  of  Greek  Monks,  belonging  to  Mount  Sinai. 
Don  John  de  Caftro  *  took  this  town  when  it  was  walled, 
and  fortified,  foon  after  the  difcovery  of  the  Indies  by  the 
Portuguefe  ;  it  has  never  fmce  been  of  any  confideration.  It 
ferves  now,  only  as  a  watering-place  for  fhips  going  to,  and 
from  Suez.  From  this  we  have  a  diftinet  view  of  the  points 
of  the  mountains  Horeb  and  Sinai,  which  appear  behind 
a*  d  above  the  others,  their  tops  being  often  covered  with 
fnow  in  winter. 

There  are  three  things,  (now  I  am  at  the  north  end  of 
the  Arabian  Gulf,)  of  which  the  reader  will  expect  fome  ac- 
count, and  I  am  heartily  forry  to  fay,  that  I  fear  I  fhall  be 
obliged  to  difappoint  him  in  all,  by  the  unfatisfactory  rela^ 
tion  I  am  forced  to  give, 

The  firft  is,  Whether  the  Red  Sea  is  not  higher  than  the 
Mediterranean,  by  feveral  feet  or  inches  ?  To  this  I  anfwer, 
That  the  fact  has  been  fuppofed  to  be  fo  by  antiquity,  and 
alledged  as  a  reafon  why  Ptolemy's  canal  was  made  from 
the  bottom  of  the  Heroopolitic  Gulf,  rather  than  brought 
due  north  acrofs  the  Ifthmus  of  Suez  ;  in  which  laft  cafe, 
it  was  feared  it  would-  fubmerge  a  great  part  of  Afia  Mir- 
nor.  But  who  has  ever  attempted  to  verify  this  by  experi- 
Ti  ent  ?  or  who  is  capable  of  fettling  the  difference  of  levels, 
amounting,  as  fuppofed,  to  fome  feet  and  inches,  between 
two  points  120  miles  diftant  from  each  other,  over  a  delert 
that  has  no  fettled  furface,  but  is  changing  its  height  every 

day? 

^       ■        ^  ■  ■  II  II        Ml  M  "  -  ""  '      '""        ■  ■  ■  ■■■■■■  1  .     ■  ■  I  ■■ 

*  Vide  bis  Journal  published  by  Abbe  Venct. 


THE   SOURCE   OF    THE   NILE.  229 

day  ?  Befides,  fince  all  feas  are,  in  fact,  but  one,  what  is  it 
that  hinders  the  Indian  Ocean  to  flow  to  its  level  ?  What  is 
it  that  keeps  the  Indian  Ocean  up  ? 

Till  this  laft  branch  of  the  queftion  is  refolved,  I  fhall 
take  it  for  granted  that  no  fuch  difference  of  level  exifts, 
whatever  Ptolemy's  engineers  might  have  pretended  to  him; 
becaufe,  to  fuppofe  it  fact,  is  to  fuppofe  the  violation  of  one 
very  material  law  of  nature. 

The  next  thing  I  have  to  take  notice  of,  for  the  Satisfac- 
tion of  my  reader,  is,  the  way  by  which  the  children  of  If- 
rad  paffed  the  Red  Sea  at  the  time  of  their  deliverance  from, 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

As  fcripture  teaches  us,  that  this  paffage,  wherever  it  might 
be,  was  under  the  influence  of  a  miraculous  power,  no  parti- 
cular circumftance  of  breadth,  or  depth,  makes  one  place 
likelier  than  another.  It  is  a  matter  of  mere  curiofity,  and 
can  only  promote  an  illuftration  of  the  fcripture,  for  which 
reafon,  I  do  not  decline  the  consideration  of  it, 

I  shall  fuppofe,  that  my  reader  has  been  Sufficiently  con- 
vinced, by  other  authors,  that  the  land  of  Gofhen,  where 
the  Israelites  dwelt  in  Egypt,  was  that  country  lying  eaftof 
the  Nile,  and  not  overflowed  by  it,  bounded  by  the  moun- 
tains of  the  Thebaid  on  the  fouth,  by  the  Nile  and  Medi- 
terranean on  the  weft  and  north,  and  the  Red  Sea  and  de- 
fert  of  Arabia  on  the  eaft.  It  was  the  Heliopolitan  nome, 
its  capital  was  On ;  from  predilection  of  the  letter  O,  com- 
mon to  the  Hebrews,  they  called  it  Gofhen  ;  but  its  proper 
name  was  Cejben^  the  country  of  Grafs,  or  Pafturage  ;  or  of 

the.- 


s3o  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

the  Shepherds;  in  oppofition  to  the  reft  of  the  land  which 
\va^  fown,  after  having  been  overflowed  by  the  Nile. 

There  were  three  ways  by  which  the  children  of  Ifrael, 
flying  from  Pharaoh,  could  have  entered  Paleftine.  The 
fnil  was  by  the  fea-coafl  by  Gaza,  Alkelon,  and  Joppa.  This 
was  the  plaineft  and  neareft  way;  and,  therefore,  fitteft  for 
people  incumbered  with  kneading  troughs,  dough,  cattle, 
and  children.  The  fea-coaft  was  full  of  rich  commercial 
cities,  the  mid-land  was  cultivated  and  fown  with  grain. 
The  eaftern  part,  neareit  the  mountains,  was  full  of  cattle 
and  fhepherds,  as  rich  a  country,  and  more  powerful  than 
the  cities  themfelves. 

This  narrow  valley,  between  the  mountains  and  the  fea, 
ran  all  along  the  eaflern  fhore  of  the  Mediterranean,  from 
Gaza  northward,  comprehending  the  low  part  of  Paleitine 
and  Syria.  Now,  here  a  fmall  number  of  men  might  have 
paffed,  under  the  laws  of  hofpitality ;  nay,  they  did  con- 
stantly pafs,  it  being  the  high  road  between  Egypt,  and 
Tyre,  and  Sidon.  But  the  cafe  was  different  with  a  multi- 
tude, fuch  as  fix  hundred  thoufand  men  having  their  cattle 
along  with  them.  Thefe  muft  have  occupied  the  whole 
land  of  the  Philiftines,  deftroyed  all  private  property,  a:  d 
undoubtedly  have  occafioned  fome  revolution;  and  as  they 
were  not  now  intended  to  be  put  in  pofTeffion  of  the  land 
of  promife,  the  meafure  of  the  iniquity  of  the  nations  be- 
ing not  yet  full,  God  turned  them  afkle  from  going  that 
way,  though  the  neareft,  leaft  they  "mould  fee  war*/'  that 

2  isa 


*  Gen.  chap,  xiii.ver.  17th. 


THE   SOURCE   OE   TEIE    NILE.  231 

is,  leaft  the  people  mould  rife  againfl  them,  and  deftroy 
them. 

There  was  another  way  which  led  fouth-weft,  upon  Becr- 
lheba  and  Hebron,  in  the  middle,  between  the  Dead  Sea  and 
the  Mediterranean.  This  was  the  direetiqn  in  which  Abra- 
ham, Lot,  and  Jacob,  are  fuppofed  to  have  reached  Egypt.  But 
there  was  neither  food  nor  water  there  to  fuftain  the  Ifrael- 
ites.  When  Abraham  and  Lot  returned  out  of  Egypt,  they 
were  obliged  to  feparate  by  confent,  becaufe  Abraham  faid 
to  his  brother,  "The  land  will  not  bear  us  both*." 

The  third  way  was  ftraight  eail  into  Arabia,  pretty  much 
the  road  by  which  the  Pilgrims  go  at  this  day  to  Mecca, 
and  the  caravans  from  Suez  to  Cairo.  In  this  track  they 
would  have  gone  round  by  the  mountains  of  Moab,  eail  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  and  patted  Jordan  in  the  plain  oppofite  to Jeri- 
cho, as  they  did  forty  years  afterwards.  But  it  is  plain  from 
fcripture,  that  God's  counfels  were  to  make  Pharaoh  and 
his  Egyptians  an  example  of  his  vengeance ;  and,  as  none 
of  thefe  roads  led  to  the  fea,  they  did  not  aniwer  the  Divine 
intention. 

About  twelve  leagues  from  the  fea,  there  was  a  narrow 
road  which  turned  to  the  right,  between  the  mountains, 
through  a  valley  called  Badeab,  where  their  courfe  was  near- 
ly fouth-eaft ;  this  valley  ended  in  a  pafs,  between  two  con- 
fiderable  mountains,  called  Geivoube  on  the  fouth;  andjibbel 
Attakah  on  the  north,  and  opened  into  the  low  ftripe  of 

country 


*  Gen. chap.  xiiLvor.  6ch,     Exod.  chap.  xiii.  ver.  1 7th, 


<ty. 


TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


country  which  runs  all  along  the  Red  Sea ;  and  the  IfraeliteS 
were  ordered  to  encamp  at  Pihahiroth,  oppofite  to  Baal-zeph- 
on,  between  Migdol  and  that  fea. 

It  will  be  necefiary  to  explain  thefe  names.  Badeab,  Dr 
Shaw  interprets,^  Valley  of  the  Miracle,  but  this  is  forcing  an 
etymology,  for  there  was  yet  no  miracle  wrought,  nor  was 
there  ever  any  in  the  valley.  But  Badeab,  means  barren,  barct 
and  uninhabited ;  fuch  as  we  may  imagine  a  valley  between 
ftony  mountains,  a  defert  valley.  Jibbel Attakab,\\o.  tranflates 
alfo,  the  Mountain  of  Deliverance.  But  fo  far  were  the  Israelites 
from  being  delivered  on  their  arrival  at  this  mountain,  that 
they  were  then  in  the  greateft  diflrefs  and  danger.  Attakah, 
means,  however,  to  arrive  or  come  up  -with,  either  becaufe  there 
they  arrived  within  fight  of  the  Red  Sea;  or,  as  I  am  rather 
inclined  to  think,  this  place  took  its  name  from  the  arrival 
of  Pharaoh,  or  his  coming  in  light  of  the  Ifraelites,  when 
encamped  between  Migdol  and  the  Red  Sea, 

Pihahiroth  is  the  mouth  of  the  valley,  opening  to  the 
flat  country  and  the  fea,  as  I  have  already  laid,  fuch  are 
called  Mouths;  in  the  Arabic,  Fum;  as  I  have  obferved  in  my 
journey  to  Coffeir,  where  the  opening  of  the  valley  is  called 
Fum  el  Beder,  the  mouth  of  Beder;  Fum  el  Terfowey,  the  mouth 
of  "Terfowey.  Hhoreth,  the  flat  country  along  the  Red  Sea, 
is  fo  called  from  Hhor,  a  narrow  valley  where  torrents  run, 
occafioned  by  fudden  irregular  fhowers.  Such  we  have  al- 
ready defcribed  on  the  eail  fide  of  the  mountains,  border- 
ing upon  that  narrow  flat  country  along  the  Red  Sea,  where 
temporary  fhowers  fall  in  great  abundance,  while  none  of 
them  touch  the  welt  fide  of  the  mountains  or  valley  of 

Egypt, 


THE    SOURCE    OF  THE    NILE.  &m 

Egypt  Pihahiroth  then  is  the  mouth  of  the  valley  Badcah; 
which  opens  to  Hhoreth,  the  narrow  fcripe  of  land  where 
mowers  fall. 


Baal-Zephon,  the  God  of  the  watch-tower,  was,  paroba* 
bly,  fome  idol's  temple,  which  ferved  for. a  fjgoal-houfe  up- 
on the  Cape  which  forms  the  north  entrance  of  the  bay  op* 
pofite  to  Jibbel  Attakah,  where  there  is  Hill  a  mofque,  or 
faint's  tomb.  It  was  probably  a  light-houfe,  for  the  direc- 
tion of  mips  going  to  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf,  to  prevent 
miftaking  it  for  another  foul  bay,  under  the  high  land$ 
where  there  is  alio  a  tomb  of  a  faint  called  Abou  Derage. 

The  laft  rebuke  God  gave  to  Pharaoh,  by  flaying  ail  the 
firit-born,  feems  to  have  made  a  ilrong  impreffion  upon  the 
Egyptians.  Scripture  fays,  that  the  people  were  now  urgent 
with  the  Ifraelites  to  be  gone,  for  they  faid,  "  We  be  all 
dead  men  *."  And  we  need  not  doubt;  it  was  in  order  to 
keep  up  in  their  hearts  a  motive  of  refentment,  Itrong  e- 
nough  to  make  them  purfue  the  Ifraelites,  that  God  caufed 
the  Ifraelites  to  borrow,  and  take  away  the  jewels  of  the 
Egyptians ;  without  fome  new  caufe  of  anger,  the  late  ter- 
rible challifement  might  have  deterred  them.  While,  there- 
fore, they  journeyed  eastward  towards  the  defert,  the  Egyp- 
tians had  no  motive  to  attack  thenij  becaufe  they  went  with 
permiifion  there  to  facriiice,  and  were  on  their  return  to 
reftore  them  their  moveables.  But  when  the  Ifraelites  were 
obferved  turning  to  the  fouth,  among  the  mountains,  they 
Vol.  I.  G  g  were 


Exod.  ch.  xii.  33, 


234  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

were  then  fuppofed  to  flee  without  a  view  of  returning,  be- 
caufe  they  had  left  the  way  of  the  defert ;  and  therefore 
Pharaoh,  that  he  might  induce  the  Egyptians  to  follow 
them,  tells  them  that  the  Ifraelites  were  now  entangled  a- 
mong  the  mountains,  and  the  wildernefs  behind  them, 
which  was  really  the  cafe,  when  they  encamped  at  Pihahi- 
roth,  before,  or  fouth  of  Baal-Zephon,  between  Migdol  and 
the  fea.  Here,  then,  before  Migdol,  the  fea  was  divided, 
and  they  paffed  over  dry  fhod  to  the  wildernefs  of  Shur, 
which  was  immediately  oppofite  to  them;  a  fpace  fome- 
thing  lefs  than  four  leagues,  and  fo  eaiily  accomplifhed  in 
one  night,  without  any  miraculous  interpofition. 

Three  days  they  were  without  water,  which  would  bring 
them  to  Korondel,  where  is  a  fpring  of  brackifh,  or  bitter 
water,  to  this  day,  which  probably  were  the  waters  ofMarah  *. 

The  natives  ftill  call  this  part  of  the  fea  Bahar  Kolzum, 
or  the  Sea  of  Deftru&ion  ;  and  juft  oppofite  to  Pihahiroth  is 
a  bay,  where  the  North  Cape  is  called  Ras  Mufa,  or  the  Cape 
ofMofes,  even  now.  Thefe  arc  the  reafons  why  I  believe 
the  paffage  of  the  Ifraelites  to  have  been  in  this  direction. 
There  is  about  fourteen  fathom  of  water  in  the  channel, 
and  about  nine  in  the  fides,  and  good  anchorage  every 
where ;  the  fartheft  fide  is  a  low  fandy  coaft,  and  a  very 
eafy  landing-place.  The  draught  of  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf 
given  by  Doctor  Pococke  is  very  erroneous,  in  every  part  of 
it. 

It  was  propofed  to  Mr  Niebuhr,  when  in  Egypt,  to  in- 
quire, upon  the  fpot,  Whether  there  were  not  fome  ridges 

of 


*  Such  is  the  tradition  among  the  Natives. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  235 

of  rocks,  where  the  water  was  fhallow,  fo  that  an  army  at 
particular  times  might  pafs  over?  Secondly,  Whether  the 
Etefian  winds,  which  blow  ftrongly  all  Summer  from  the 
north  weft,  could  not  blow  fo  violently  againft  the  fea,  as  to 
keep  it  back  on  a  heap,fo  that  the  Ifraelites  might  havepaffed 
without  a  miracle  ?  And  a  copy  of  thefe  queries  was  left  for 
me,  to  join  my  inquiries  like  wife. 

But  I  mull  confefs,  however  learned  the  gentlemen 
were  who  propofed  thefe  doubts,  I  did  not  think  they  me- 
rited any  attention  to  folve  them.  This  paffage  is  told  us, 
by  fcripture,  to  be  a  miraculous  one;  and,  if  fo,  we  have  no- 
thing to  do  with  natural  caufes.  If  we  do  not  believe 
Mofes,  we  need  not  believe  the  tranfa&ion  at  all,  feeing 
that  it  is  from  his  authority  alone  we  derive  it.  If  we  be- 
lieve in  God  that  he  made  the  fea,  we  mull  believe  he  could 
divide  it  when  he  fees  proper  reafon,  and  of  that  he  muft  be 
the  only  judge.  It  is  no  greater  miracle  to  divide  the  Red. 
Sea,  than  to  divide  the  river  of  Jordan, 

If  the  Etefian  wind  blowing  from  the  north-well  in  fum— 
mer,  could  heap  up  the  fea  as  a  wall,  on  the  right,  or  to 
the  fouth,  of  fifty  feet  high,  ftill  the  difficulty  would  remain, 
of  building  the  wall  on  the  left  hand,  or  to  the  north.  Be- 
fides,  water  Handing  in  that  pofition  for  a  day,  muft  have 
loft  the  nature  of  fluid.  Whence  came  that  cohefion  of 
particles,  that  hindered  that  wall  to  efcape  at  the  fides  ?  This 
is  as  great  a  miracle  as  that  of  Mofes.  If  the  Etefian  winds 
had  done  this  once,  they  muft  have  repeated  it  many  a 
time  before  and  fince,  from  the  fame  caufes.    Yet,  *  Dio- 

G  g  2  dorus 


*  Died.  Sic.  Lib,  3.  p.  izz. . 


c36  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

-dorus  Siculus  fays,  the  Troglodytes,  the  indigenous  inhabi- 
tants of  that  very  fpot,  had  a  tradition  from  father  to  Ion, 
•from  their  very  earlieft  and  remoteft  ages,  that  once  this 
.divifion  of  the  fea  did  happen  there,  and  that  after  leaving 
its  bottom  fometimes  dry,  the  fea  again  came  back,  and  co- 
hered it  with  great  fury.  The  words  of  this  author  are  of 
the  mod  remarkable  kind.  We  cannot  think  this  heathen 
is  writing  in  favour  of  revelation.  He  knew  not  Moles, 
nor  fays  a  word  about  Pharaoh,  and  his  hoft ;  but  records 
the  miracle  of  the  diviiion  of  the  fea,  in  words  nearly  as 
ftrong  as  thole  of  Mofes,  from  the  mouths  of  unbiafTed,  un- 
deligning  Pagans. 

Were  all  thefe  difficulties  furmounted,  what  could  we 
.do  with  the  pillar  of  lire  ?  The  anfwer  is,  We  mould  not 
believe  it.  Why  then  believe  the  pallage  at  all?  We  have  no 
authority  for  the  one,  but  what  is  for  the  other;  it  is  alto- 
gether contrary  to  the  ordinary  nature  of  things,  and  if  not 
a  miracle,  it  mull  be  .a  fable. 

The  caufe  of  the  feveral  names  of  the  Red  Sea,  is  a  fub- 
je£t  of  more  liberal  inquiry.  I  am  of  opinion,  that  it  cer- 
tainly derived  its  name  from  Edom,  long  and  early  its 
powerful  mailer,  that  word  Signifying  Red  in  Hebrew.  It 
formerly  went  by  the  name  of  Sea  of  Edom,  or  Idumca; 
fmcc,  by  that  of  the  Red  Sea. 

It  has  been  obferved,  indeed,  that  not  only  the  Arabian 
Gulf,  but  part  of  the  Indian  Ocean  *,  went  by  this  name, 

though 


*  Dionyfii   PeriegqSs,  v.     ":.    et  Comment.     Euftathii  in  eundem.     Strabo,   lib.    xvL 
jj.  765.     Agatheuisri  Geographic,  lib.  ii.  cap.  u. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  *37 

•though  far  diftant  from  Idumea.  This  is  true,  but  when 
we  confider,  as  we  fhall  do  in  the  courfe  of  this  hiftory,  that 
the  matters  of  that  fea  were  ftill  the  Edomites,  who  went 
from  the  one  fea  directly  in  the  fame  voyage  to  the  other, 
we  fhall  not  difpute  the  propriety  of  extending  the  name  to 
.part  of  the  Indian  Ocean  alfo.  As  for  what  fanciful  people* 
have  faid  of  any  rednefs  in  the  fea  itfelf,  or  colour  in  the 
bottom,  the  reader  may  allure  himfelf  all  this  is  fiction,  the 
Red  Sea  being  in  colour  nothing  different  from  the  Indian, 
or  any  other  Ocean. 

There  -is  greater  difficulty  in  affigning  a  reafon  for  the 
Hebrew  name,  Yam  Suph ;  properly  fo  called,  fay  learned 
authors,  from  the  quantity  of  weeds  in  it.  But  I  muft  con- 
fefs,  in  contradiction  to  this,  that  I  never  in  my  life,  (and  I 
have  feen  the  whole  extent  of  it)  faw  a  weed  of  any  fort  in 
it ;  and,  indeed,  upon  the  flighted  consideration,  it  will  oc- 
cur to  any  one,  that  a  narrow  gulf,  under  the  immediate 
influence  of  monfoons,  blowing  from  contrary  points  fix 
months  each  year,  would  have  too  much  agitation  to  pro- 
duce fuch  vegetables,  feldom  found,  but  in  ftagnant  waters, 
and  feldomer,  if  ever,  found  in  fait  ones.  My  opinion  then 
is,  that  it  is  from  the  f  large  trees,  or  plants  of  white  coral, 
fpread  every  where  over  the  bottom  of  the  Red  Sea,  per- 
fectly in  imitation  of  plants  on  land,  that  the  fea  has  ob- 
tained this  name.  If  not,  I  fairly  conrefs  I  have  not  any 
-other  conjecture  to  make. 

No 


*  Jerome  Lofo,  the  5reateft  liar  of  the  Jefuits,  ch.  iv.  p.  46.  Englifh  tranflation. 
t  I  fav   one  of  thefe,  which,  from  a  root  nearly    central,   threw  out  ramifications  in  a 
'nearly  circular  form,  meafuring  twenty-fix  feet  diameter  cvtry  way. 


238  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

No  fea,  or  fhores,  I  believe,  in  the  world,  abound  more  in 
fubjects  of  Natural  Hiftory  than  the  Red  Sea.  I  fuppofe  I 
have  drawings  and  fubjects  of  this  kind,  equal  in  bulk  to 
the  journal  of  the  whole  voyage  itfelf.  But  the  vaft  ex- 
pence  in  engraving,  as  well  as  other  confiderations,  will 
probably  hinder  for  ever  the  perfection  of  this  work  in 
this  particular. 


g§s^  .  ^^sS 


CHAR 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  239 


**#53&fc^ 


CHAP.    X. 


Sail  from  Tor—Pafs  the  Elanitic  Gulf- — See  Raddna— -Arrive  at  Tambo 
^-Incidents  there — Arrive  at  jfidda. 

OUR  Rais,  having  difpatched  his  bufinefs,  was  eager  to 
depart ;  and,  accordingly,  on  the  1  ith  of  April,  at  day- 
break, we  Hood  out  of  the  harbour  of  Tor.  At  firft,  we 
were  becalmed  in,  at  the  point  of  the  Bay  fouth  of  Tor 
town,  but  the  wind  frefhening  about  eight  o'clock,  we  Hood 
through  the  channels  of  the  firft  four  fhoals,  and  then  be- 
tween a  fmaller  one.  We  made  the  mouth  of  a  fmall  Bay, 
formed  by  Cape  Mahomet,  and  a  low  fandy  point  to  the  eaft- 
ward  of  it.  Our  vefTel  feemed  to  be  a  capital  one  for  fail- 
ing, and  I  did  every  thing  in  my  power  to  keep  our  Rais  in 
good  humour. 

About  half  a  mile  from  the  fandy  point,  we  ftruck  upon 
a  coral  bank,  which,  though  it  was  not  of  any  great  con- 
fidence or  folidity,  did  not  fail  to  make  our  mart  nod.  As 
I  was  looking  out  forward  when  the  vefTel  touched,  and 
the  Rais  by  me,  I  cried  out  in  Arabic,  "  Get  out  of  the  way 
you  dog  !"  the  Rais,  thinking  my  difcourfe  directed  to  him, 
-feemed  very  much  furprifed,  and  afked,  "  what  I  meant  ?" 

£  "  Why 


24a  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

"  Why  did  you  not  tell  me,  faid  I,  when  I  hired  you, .that -ail 
the  rocks  in  the  fea  would  get  out  of  the  way  or"  your  vef- 
fel  ?  This  ill-mannered  fellow  here  did  not  know  bis  duly, 
he  was  fleeping  I  fuppofe,  and  has  given  us  a  hearty  jolt, 
and  I  was  abufing  him  for  it,  till  you  mould  chaftife  him 
fome  other  way."  He  fhook  his  head,  and  faid,  "  Well ! 
you  do  not  believe,  but  God  knows  the  truth  ;  well  now 
where  is  the  rock  ?  Why  he  is  gone."  However,  very  pru- 
dently, he  anchored  foon  afterwards,  though  we  had  recei- 
ved no  damage. 

At  night,  by  an  obfervation  of  two  fears  in  the  meridian, 
I  concluded  the  latitude  of  Cape  Mahomet  to  be  if  54',  N. 
It  muft  be  underftood  of  the  mountain,  or  high  land,  which 
forms  the  Cape,  not  the  low  point.  The  ridge  of  rocks 
that  run  along  behind  Tor,  bound  that  low  fandy  country, 
called  the  Defert  of  Sin,  to  the  eaftward,  and  end  in  this 
Cape,  which  is  the  high  land  obferved  at  fea ;  but  the 
lower  part,  or  fouthermoft  extreme  of  the  Cape,  runs  a-i 
bout  three  leagues  off  from  the  high  land,  and  is  fo  low, 
that  it  cannot  be  feen  from  deck  above  three  leagues.  It. 
was  called,  by  the  ancients,  Pharan  Promontorium  ;  not  be- 
caufe  there  was  a  light-houfe  *  upon  the  end  of  it,  (though: 
this  may  have  perhaps  been  the  cafe,  and  a  very  neceffary  and. 
proper  fituation  it  is)  but  from  the  Egyptian  and  Arabic  word 
Farek  t,  which  fignifies  to  divide,  as  heingthe  point,  or  high 
land  that  divides  the  Gulf  of  Suez  from  the  Eianitic  Gulf. 

I  WENT 


*  Anciently  called  Pharos. 

■j-The  Koran  is,  therefore,  called  El  F.idan,  or  die  Divider,,  or  DHtinguifli  a  truO 

faith  and  herefy. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  24r 

I  went  afhore  here  to  gather  fhells,  and  fhot  a  fmall  ani- 
mal among  the  rocks,  called  Daman  Ifrael,  or  Ifrael's  Lamb; 
I  do  not  know  why,  for  it  has  no  refemblance  to  the  flieep 
kind.  I  take  it  to  be  the  faphan  of  the  Hebrew  Scripture, 
which  we  tranflate  by  the  coney.  I  have  given  a  drawing, 
and  defcription  of  it,  in  its  proper  place  *.  I  fhot,  likewife, 
feveral  dozens  of  gooto,  the  leall  beautiful  of  the  kind  I  had 
feen,  being  very  fmall,  and  coloured  like  the  back  of  a  part- 
ridge, but  very  indifferent  food. 

The  i 2th,  we  failed  from  Cape  Mahomet,  juft  as  the  fun 
appeared.  We  palled  the  ifland  of  Tyrone,  in  the  mouth  of 
the  Elanitic  Gulf,  which  divides  it  near  equally  into  two  ; 
or,  rather  the  north-weft  fide  is  narroweft.  The  direction 
of  the  Gulf  is  nearly  north  and  fouth.  I  judge  it  to  be 
about  fix  leagues  over.  Many  of  the  Cairo  fhips  are  loft 
in  miftaking  the  entry  of  the  Elanitic  for  that  of  the  Heroo- 
politic  Gulf,  or  Gulf  of  Suez  ;  for,  from  the  ifland  of  Tyrone, 
which  is  not  above  two  leagues  from  the  Main,  there  runs 
a  firing  of  iflands,  which  feem  to  make  a  femicircular  bar 
acrofs  the  entry  from  the  point,  where  a  fhip,  going  with 
a  fouth  wind,  would  take  its  departure  ;  and  this  range  of 
iflands  ends  in  a  fhoal  with  funken  rocks,  which  reaches 
near  five  leagues  from  the  Main.  It  is  probable,  that,  upon 
thefe  iflands,  the  fleet  of  Rehoboam  perifhed,  when  failing 
for  the  expedition  of  Ophir  f. 

Vol.  I.  Hh  I  take 


See  the  article  Aflikoko  in  the  Appendix.  f  2  Ghron.  chap.  xx.  ver.  37th, 


24a  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

I  take  Tyrone  to  be  the  ifland  of  Safpirene  of  Ptolemy, 
though  this  geographer  has  erred  a  little,  both  in  its  lati- 
tude and  longitude. 

We  paned  the  fecond  of  thefe  iflands,  called  Senaffer, 
about  three  leagues  to  the  northward,  fleering  with  a 
frefh  gale  at  fouth-eaft,  upon  a  triangular  ifland  that  has 
three  pointed  eminences  upon  its  fouth-flde.  We  palled 
another  fmall  ifland  which  has  no  name,  about  the  fame 
diftance  as  the  former ;  and  ranged  along  three  black  rocks, 
the  fouth-weft  of  the  ifland,  called  Sufange  el  Babar,  or  the  Sea- 
Spimge.  As  our  veffel  made  fome  water,  and  the  wind  had  been 
very  ftrong  all  the  afternoon,  the  Rais  wanted  to  bring  up 
to  the  leeward  of  this  ifland,  or  between  this,  and  a  cape  of 
land  called  RasSelab;  but,  not  being  able  to  find  foundings 
here,  he  fet  fail  again,  doubled  the  point,  and  came  to  an- 
chor under  the  fouth  cape  of  a  fine  bay,  which  is  a  ftation 
of  the  Emir  Hadje,  called  Kalaat  el  Moilab,  the  Caftle,  or  Sta- 
tion of  Water. 

We  had  failed  this  day  about  twenty-one  leagues  ;  and, 
as  we  had  very  fair  and  fine  weather,  and  were  under  no 
lort  of  concern  whatever,  I  could  not  neglect  attending  to 
rhe  difpofition  of  thefe  iflands,  in  a  very  fplendid  map  late- 
ly publiflied.     They  are  carried  too  far  into  the  Gulf. 

The  13th,  the  Rais  having,  in  the  night,  remedied  what 
was  faulty  in  his  veffel,  fet  fail  about  feven  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  We  paffed  a  conical  hill  on  the  land,  called 
Abou  Jubbe,  where  is  the  fepulchre  of  a  faint  of  that  name. 
The  mountains  here  are  at  a  confiderable  diflance  ;  and  no- 
thing can  be  more  defolate  and  bare  than  the  coaft.     In 

the 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  243 

the  afternoon,  we  came  to  an  anchor  at  a  place  called  Kel- 
la  Clarega,  after  having  patted  an  ifland  called  Jibbel  Nu- 
man,  about  a  league  from  the  more.  By  the  fide  of  this 
flioal  we  caught  a  quantity  of  good  fifh,  and  a  great  num- 
ber alfo  very  beautiful,  and  perfectly  unknown,  but  which, 
when  roafted,  fhrank  away  to  nothing  except  fkin,  and 
when  boiled,  dillblved  into  a  kind  of  blueifh  glue. 

On  the  14th,  the  wind  was  variable  till  near  ten  o'clock, 
after  which  it  became  a  little  fair.  At  twelve  it  was  as  fa- 
vourable as  we  could  wifli ;  it  blew  however  but  faintly. 
We  patted  firil  by  one  ifland  furrounded  by  breakers,  and 
then  by  three  more,  and  anchored  clofe  to  the  more,  at  a 
place  called  Jibbel  Shekh,  or  the  Mountain  of  the  Saint. 
Here  I  refolved  to  take  a  walk  onfhore  to  ftretch  my  limbs, 
and  fee  if  I  could  procure  any  game,  to  afford  us  fome  va- 
riety of  food.  I  had  my  gun  loaded  with  ball,  when  a  vaft 
flock  of  gooto  got  up  before  me,  not  live  hundred  yards 
from  the  fhore.  As  they  lighted  very  near  me,  I  lay  down 
among  the  bent  grafs,  to  draw  the  charge,  and  load  with 
fmall  jfliot.  While  I  was  doing  this,  I  faw  two  antelopes, 
which,  by  their  manner  of  walking  and  feeding,  did  not 
feem  to  be  frightened.  I  returned  mv  balls  into  the  gun, 
and  refolved  to  be  clofe  among  the  bent,  till  they  fhould 
appear  before  me. 

T  had  been  quiet  for  fome  minutes,  when  I  heard  behind 
me  fomething  like  a  perfon  breathing,  on  which  I  turned 
about,  and,  not  without  great  furprife,  and  fome  little  fear, 
faw  a  man,  {landing  jufl  over  me.  I  ftarted  up,  while  the 
man,  who  had  a  little  {tick  only  in  his  hand,  ran  two  or 
three  tteps  backwards,  and  then  flood.     He  was  almoft  per- 

H  h  2  fectly 


244  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

fectly  naked:  he  had  half  a  yard  of  coarfe  rag  only  wrapt 
round  his  middle,  and  a  crooked  knife  ftuck  in  it,  I  afked 
him  who  he  was  ?  He  faid  he  was  an  Arab,  belonging  ta 
Shekh  Abd  el  Macaber.  I  then  defired  to  know  where  his- 
mafter  was  ?  He  replied,  he  was  at  the  hill  a  little  above, 
with  camels  that  were  going  to  Yambo.  He  then,  in  his 
turn,  afked  who  I  was  ?  I  told  him  I  was  an  Abyflinian  Have 
of  the  Sherriffe  of  Mecca,  was  going  to  Cairo  by  fea,  but  wifh- 
ed  much  to  fpea-k  to  his  mailer,  if  he  would  go  and  bring 
him.  The  favage  went  away  with  great  willingnefs,  and 
he  no  fooner  difappeared,  than  I  fet  out  as  quickly  as  poffi- 
ble  to  the  boat,  and  we  got  her  hauled  out  beyond  the 
fhoals,  where  we  palled  the  night.  We  faw  afterwards  dif- 
tin&ly  about  fifty  men,  and  three  or  four  camels  ;  the  men 
made  feveral  figns  to  us,  but  we  were  perfectly  content  with 
the  diilance  that  was  between  us,  and  fought  no  more  to. 
kill  antelopes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sidi  Abd  el  Maca- 
ber. 

I  would  not  have  it  imagined,  that  my  cafe  was  abfo-- 
lutelydefpcrate,  even  if  I  had  been  known  as  a  Chriftian,  and 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  thefe  Arabs,  of  Arabia  Deferta,  or 
Arabia  Petrea,  fuppofed  to  be  the  moll  barbarous  people  in 
the  world,  as  indeed  they  probably  are.  Hofpitality,  and. 
attention  to  one's  word,  feem  in  thefe  countries  to  be  in  pro- 
portion to  the  degree  in  which  the  people  are  favage.  A  very- 
eafy  method  is  known,  and  followed  with  conflant  fucccfs, 
by  all  the  Chriftians  trading  to  the  Red.  Sea  from  Suez  to 
jidda,  to  fave  themfelves  if  thrown  on  the  coaft  of  Arabia. 
Any  man  of  consideration  from  any  tribe  among  the  Arabs, 
comes  to  Cairo,  gives  his  name  and  delignation  to  the  Chrif- 
tian failor,  and  receives  a  very  fmall  prefent,  which  is  re- 
peated 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NTLE.  ^$ 

peated  annually  if  he  performs  fo  often  the  voyage.  And 
for  this  the  Arab  promifes  the  Chriftian  his  protection,, 
fhould  he  ever  be  fo  unfortunate  as  to  be  fhipwrecked  on 
their  coaft. 

The  Turks  are  very  bad  feamen,  and  lofe  many  mips,- 
the  greateil  part  of  the  crew  are  therefore  Chriftians ;  when 
a  veffel  ftrikes,  or  is  afhore,  the  Turks  a,re  all  maflacred  if 
they  cannot  make  their  way  good  by  force  ;  but  the  Chrif- 
tians prefent  themfelves  to  the  Arab,  crying  Fiwduc,  which 
means, '  we  are  under  immediate  protection.'  If  they  are  afk~ 
ed,  who  is  their  Gaffeer,  or  Arab,  with  whom  they  are  in 
friendfhip  ?  They  anfwer,  Mahomet  Abdelcader  is  our  Gaf- 
feer, or  any  other.  If  he  is  not  there,  you  are  told  he  is 
abfent  fo  many  days  journey  off,  or  any  diftance.  This  ac- 
quaintance or  neighbour,  then  helps  you,  to  fave  what  you 
have  from  the  wreck,  and  one  of  them  with  his  lance 
draws  a  circle,  large  enough  to  hold  you  and  yours.  He 
then  flicks  his  lance  in  the  fand,  bids  you  abide  within  that 
circle,  and  goes  and  brings  your  Gaffeer,  with  what  camels 
you  want,  and  this  Gaffeer  is  obliged,  by  rules  known  only 
to  themfelves,  to  carry  you  for  nothing,  or  very  little,  where- 
ever  you  go,  and  to  furnifli  you  with  provifions  all  the  way. 
Within  that  circle  you  are  as  fafe  on  the  defert  coaft  of  Ara- 
bia, as  in  a  citadel  ;  there  is  no  example  or  exception  to  the 
contrary  that  has  ever  yet  been  known.  There  are  many 
Arabs,  who,  from  fituation,  near  dangerous  fhoals  or  places, 
where  mips  often  perifh  (as  between  Ras  Mahemet  and  Ras 
Selah,  *Dar  el  Hamra,  and  fome  others)  have  perhaps  fifty 


or 


*  See-  the  Map, 


246  tRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

or  a  hundred  Christians,  who  have  been  fo  protected:  So 
that  when  this  Arab  marries  a  daughter,  he  gives  perhaps 
his  revenue  from  four  or  five  protected  Chriflians,  as  part 
of  his  daughter's  portion.  I  had,  at  that  very  time,  a  Gaf- 
eer,  called  Ibn  Talil,  an  Arab  of  Harb  tribe,  and  I  fhould 
have  been  detained  perhaps  three  days  till  he  came  from 
near  Medina,  and  carried  me  (had  I  been  fb.ipwreck.ed)  to 
Yambo,  where  I  was  going. 

On  the  15th  we  came  to  an  anchor  at  El  Har*,  where 
we  faw  high,  craggy,  and  broken  mountains,  called  the 
Mountains  of  Ruddua.  Thefe  abound  with  fprings  of  wa- 
ter ;  all  fort  of  Arabian  and  African  fruits  grow  here  in  per- 
fection, and  every  kind  of  vegetable  that  they  will  take 
the  pains  to  cultivate.  It  is  the  paradife  of  the  people  of 
Yambo  ;  thofe  of  any  fubftance  have  country  houfes  there  ; 
but,  ftrange  to  tell,  they  Hay  there  but  for  a  fhort  time,  and 
prefer  the  bare,  dry,  and  burning  fands  about  Yambo,  to  one 
of  the  fineft  climates,  and  nioft  verdant  pleafant  countries, 
that  exifts  in  the  world.  The  people  of  the  place  have  told 
me,  that  water  freezes  there  in  winter,  and  that  there  are 
fome  of  the  inhabitants  who  have  red  hair,  and  blue  eyes, 
a  thing  fcarcely  ever  fecn  but  in  the  coldcit  mountains  in 
the  Eall. 

The  1 6th,  about  ten  o'clock,  we  pafTed  a  mofque,  or 
Shekh's  tomb  on  the  main  land,  on  our  left  hand,  called 
Kubbet  Yambo,  and  before  eleven  we  anchored  in  the  mouth 

of 


*  El  Har  fignifks  extreme  heat. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  247 

of  the  port  in  deep  water.  Yambo,  corruptly  called  Imbo, 
is  an  ancient  city,  now  dwindled  to  a  paultry village.  Ptolemy 
calls  it  Iambia  Vicus,  or  the  village  Yambia;  a  proof  it  was 
of  no  great  importance  in  his  time.  But  after  the  conqueft 
of  Egypt  under  Sultan  Selim,  it  became  a  valuable  nation, 
for  fupplying  their  conquefls  in  Arabia,  with  warlike  ftores, 
from  Suez,  and  for  the  importation  of  wheat  from  Egypt  to 
their  garrifons,  and  the  holy  places  of  Mecca  and  Medina. 
On  this  account,  a  large  caftle  was  built  there  by  Sinan  Ba- 
fha  ;  for  the  ancient  Yambo  of  Ptolemy  is  not  that  which  is 
called  fo  at  this  day.  It  is  fix  miles  farther  fouth  ;  and  is 
called  Yambo  el  Nachel,  or,  Yambo  among  the  palm-trees,' 
a  great  quantity  of  ground  being  there  covered  with  this 
fort  of  plantation. 

Yambo,  in  the  language  of  the  country,  fignifies  a  foun- 
tain or  fpring,  a  very  copious  one  of  excellent  water  being 
found  there  among  the  date  trees,  and  it  is  one  of  the  na- 
tions of  the  Emir  Hadje  in  going  to,  and  coming  from  Mec- 
ca. The  advantage  of  the  port,  however,  which  the  other 
has  not,  and  the  prote&ion  of  the  caftle,  have  carried  tra- 
ding veflels  to  the  modern  Yambo,  where  there  is  no  water, 
but  what  is  brought  from  pools  dug  on  purpofe  to  receive 
the  rain  when  it  falls. 

There  are  two  hundred  janiflaries  in  the  caftle,  the  def- 
cendents  of  thofe  brought  thither  by  Sinan  Bafha ;  who 
have  fucceeded  their  fathers,  in  the  way  I  have  obferved  they 
did  at  Syene,  and,  indeed,  in  all  the  conquefls  in  Arabia, 
and  Egypt,    The  inhabitants  of  Yambo  are  defervedly  reck- 

4  oned 


245  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

oned  *  the  mod  barbarous  of  any  upon  the  Red  Sea,  and 
the  janiiTaries  keep  pace  with  them,  in  every  kind  of  malice 
and  violence.  We  did  not  go  afhore  all  that  day,  becaufe 
we  had  heard  a  number  of  ihots,  and  had  received  intelli- 
gence from  fhore,  that  the  janiflaries  and  town's  people, 
for  a  week,  had  been  fighting  together ;  I  was  very  unwil- 
ling to  interfere,  wifhing  that  they  might  have  all  leifure 
to  extirpate  one  another,  if  poflible  ;  and  my  Rais  feemed 
moll  heartily  to  join  .me  in  my  wifhes. 

In  the  evening,  the  captain  of  the  port  came  on  board, 
and  brought  two  janiflaries  with  him,  whom,  with  lbme  dif- 
ficulty, I  fuffered  to  enter  the  vefTel.     Their  nrft  demand 
was  gun-powder,  which  I  pofitively  refufed.     I  then  afked 
them  how  many  were  killed  in  the  eight  days  they  had 
been  engaged  ?  They  anfwered,  with  fome  indifference,  not 
many,  about  a  hundred  every  day,  or  a  few  lefs  or  more, 
chiefly  Arabs.     We  heard  afterwards,  when  we  came  on 
fhore,  one  only  had  been  wounded,  and  that  a  foldier,  by  a 
fall  from  his  horfe.     They  infilled  upon  bringing  the  vef- 
fel  into  the  port ;  but  I  told  them,  on  the  contrary,  that  ha- 
ving no  bufinefs  at  Yambo,  and  being  by  no  means  under 
the  guns  of  their  caflle,  I  was  at  liberty  to  put  to  fea  with- 
out coming  afhore  at  all ;  therefore,  if  they  did  not  leave  us, 
as  the  wind  was  favourable,  I  would  fail,  and,  by  force,  carry 
them  to  Jidda.  The  janiflaries  began  to  talk,  as  their  cuflom  is, 
in  a  very  blufiering  and  warlike  tone;  but  I,  who  knew  my 
interefl  at  Jidda,  and  the  force  in  my  own  hand  ;  that  my 

vefTel 


*  Vide  Irvine's  letters. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  249 

vefTel  was  afloat,  and  could  be  under  weigh  in  an  inftant, 
never  was  lei's  difpofed  to  be  bullied,  than  at  that  moment. 
They  alked  me  a  thoufand  queftions,  whether  I  was  a  Ma- 
maluke,  whether  I  was  a  Turk,  or  whether  I  was  an  Arab, 
and  why  I  did  not  give  them  fpirits  and  tobacco  ?  To  all 
which  I  anfwered,  only,  that  they  mould  know  to-morrow 
who  I  was  ;  then  I  ordered  the  Emir  Bahar,  the  captain  of 
the  port,  to  carry  them  afhore  at  his  peril,  or  I  would  take 
their  arms  from  them,  and  confine  them  on  board  all  night. 

The  Rais  gave  the  captain  of  the  port  a  private  hint,  to 
-take  care  what  they  did,  for  they  might  lofc  their  lives  ; 
and  that  private  caution,  underftood  in  a  different  way  per- 
haps than  was  meant,  had  effect  upon  the  foldiers,  to  make 
them  withdraw  immediately.  When  they  went  away,  I 
begged  the  Emir  Bahar  to  make  my  compliments  to  his 
mailers,  Haifan  and  Huffein,  Agas,  to  know  what  time  I 
fhould  wait  upon  them  to-morrow  ;  and  dcfired  him,  in 
the  mean  time,  to  keep  his  foldiers  afhore,  as  I  was  not  dif- 
pofed  to  be  troubled  with  their  infolence. 

Soon  after  they  went,  we  heard  a  great  firing,  and  faw 
lights  all  over  the  town  ;  and  the  Rais  propofed  to  me  ro 
flip  immediately,  and  fet  fail,  from  which  meafure  I  was  not 
at  all  averfe.  But,  as  he  laid,  we  had  a  better  anchoring 
place  under  the  mofque  of  the  Shekh,  and,  befides,  tint 
there  we  would  be  in  a  place  of  fxfety,  by  reafon  of  the  ho- 
linefs  of'  the  faint,  and  that  at  our  own  choice  might  even 
put  to  fea  in  a  moment,  or  flay  till  to-morrow,  as  we  were 
in  no  fort  of  doubt  of  being  able  to  repel,  force  by  force,  if 
attacked,  we  got  under  weigh  for  a  few  hundred  yards, 
Vol.  I.  I  i  and 


2so  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

and  dropt  our  anchor  under  the  flirine  of  one  of  the  great- 
eft  faints  in  the  world. 

At  night  the  firing  had  abated,  the  lights  diminifhed, 
and  the  captain  of  the  port  again  came  on  board.  He  was 
furprifed  at  miffing  us  at  our  former  anchoring  place,  and 
flill  more  fo,  when,  on  our  hearing  the  noife  of  his  oars,  we 
hailed,  and  forbade  him  to  advance  any  nearer,  till  he 
fhould  tell  us  how  many  he  had  on  board,  or  whether  he 
had  foldiers  or  not,  otherwife  we  mould  fire  upon  them :  to 
this  he  anfwered,  that  there  were  only  himfelf,  his  boy,  and 
three  officers,  fervants  to  the  Aga.  I  replied,  that  three 
flrangers  were  too  many  at  that  time  of  the  night,  but, 
fince  they  were  come  from  the  Aga,  they  might  advance. 

All  our  people  were  fitting  together  armed  on  the  fore- 
part of  the  vefTel ;  I  foon  divined  they  intended  us  no 
harm,  for  they  gave  us  the  falute  Salam  Alicum !  before  they 
were  within  ten  yards  of  us.  I  anfwered  with  great  com- 
placency ;  we  handed  them  on  board,  and  fet  them  down 
upon  deck.  The  three  officers  were  genteel  young  men, 
of  a  fickly  appearance,  drefTed  in  the  fafhion  of  the  count- 
ry, in  long  burnoofes  loofely  hanging  about  them,  ftrip- 
ed  with  red  and  white  ;  they  wore  a  turban  of  red,  green, 
and  white,  with  ten  thoufand  taffels  and  fringes  hang- 
ing down  to  the  fmall  of  their  backs.  They  had  in  their 
hand,  each,  a  fhort  javelin,  the  fhaft  not  above  four  feet  and 
a  half  long,  with  an  iron  head  about  nine  inches,  and  two 
>r  three  iron  hooks  below  the  fhaft,  which  was  bound 
round  with  brafs-wire,  in  feveral  places,  and  fhod  with  iron 
at  the  farther  end* 

They. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  251 

They  afked  me  where  I  came  from  ?  I  faid,  from  Conftan- 
tinople,  lafl  from  Cairo ;  but  begged  they  would  put  no 
more  queftions  to  me,  as  I  was  not  at  liberty  to  anfwer  them. 
They  faid  they  had  orders  from  their  mailers  to  bid  me  wel- 
come, if  I  was  the  perfon  that  had  been  recommended  to 
them  by  the  Sherriffe,  and  was  Ali  Bey's  phyfician  at  Cairo. 
I  faid,  if  Metical  Aga  had  advifed  them  of  that,  then  I  was 
the  man.  They  replied  he  had,  and  were  come  to  bid  me 
welcome,  and  attend  me  on  fhore  to  their  mafters,  when- 
ever  I  pleafed.  I  begged  them  to  carry  my  humble  refpects 
to  their  mafters  ;  and  told  them,  though  I  did  not  doubt  of 
their  protection  in  any  fhape,  yet  I  could  not  think  it  confid- 
ent with  ordinary  prudence,  to  rifk  myfelf  at  ten  o'clock  at 
night,  in  a  town  fo  full  of  diforder  as  Yambo  appeared  to  have 
been  for  fome  time,  and  where  fo  little  regard  was  paid  to 
difcipline  or  command,  as  to  fight  with  one  another.  They 
faid  that  was  true,  and  I  might  do  as  I  pleafed ;  but  the  firing 
that  I  had  heard  did  not  proceed  from  fighting,  but  from 
their  rejoicing  upon  making  peace. 

In  fhort,  we  found,  that,  upon  fome  difcuffion,  the  gar- 
rifon  and  townfmen  had  been  fighting  for  feveral  days,  in 
which  diforders  the  greateft  part  of  the  ammunition  in  the 
town  had  been  expended,  but  it-had  fince  been  agreed  on 
by  the  old  men  of  both  parties,  that  no  body  had  been  to 
blame  on  either  fide,  but  the  whole  wrong  was  the  work  of 
a  Camel.  A  camel,  therefore,  was  feized,  and  brought  with- 
out the  town,  and  there  a  number  on  both  fides  having  met, 
they  upbraided  the  camel  with  every  thing  that  had  been 
either  faid  or  done.  The  camel  had  killed  men,  be  had 
threatened  to  fet  the  town  on  fire  ;  the  camel  had  threatened 
to  burn  the  Aga's  houfe,  and  the  caftle ;  he  had  curfed  the 

I  i  s  Grand 


252  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Grand  Siguior,  and  the  SherrifTe  of  Mecca,  the  fovereigns 
of  the  two  parties  ;  and,  the  only  thing  the  poor  animal 
was  interefled  in,  he  had  threatened  to  deftroy  the  wheat 
that  was  going  to  Mecca.  After  having  fpent  great  part  of 
the  afternoon  in  upbraiding  the  camel,  whofe  meafure  of  in- 
iquity, it  feems,  was  near  full,  each  man  thruft  him  through 
with  a  lance,  devoting  him  Diis  manibus^  Diris,  by  a  kind  of 
prayer,  and  with  a  thoufand  curfes  upon  his  head.  After 
which,  every  man  retired,  fully  fatisned  as  to  the  wrongs. 
he  hadreceived  from  the  cameL 

The  reader  will  eafily  obferve  in  this,  fome  traces  of  the 
*azazel,  or  fcape-goat  of  the  Jews,  which  was  turned  out 
into  the  wildernefs,  loaded  with  the  fins  of  the  people. 

Next  morning  I  went  to  the  palace,  as  we  call  it,  in  which 
were  fome  very  handfome  apartments.  There  was  a  guard 
of  janifTaries  at  the  door,  who,  being  warriors,  lately  come 
from  the  bloody  battle  with  the  camel,  did  not  fail  to  fhew 
marks  of  infolence,  which  they  wilhed  to  be  miflaken  for 
courage. 

The  two  Agas  were  fitting  on  a  high  bench  upon  Periiarj 
carpets;  and  about  forty  well-dreffedand  well-looking  men, 
(many  of  them  old)  fitting  on  carpets  upon  the  floor,  in  a 
femi-circle  round  them.  They  behaved  with  great  polite* 
nefs  and  attention,  and  afked  no  queftions  but  general  ones ; 
as,  How  the  fea  agreed  with  me  ?  If  there  was  plenty  at  Cairo? 

till 


*  Levit.  chap,  xvi,  vcr.  5, 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  253 

till  I  was  going  away,  when  the  youngeft  of  the  Agas  in- 
quired, with  a  feeming  degree  of  diffidence,  Whether  Ma- 
homet Bey  Abou  Dahab,  was  ready  to  march?  As  I  knew 
well  what  this  queftion  meant,  I  anfwered,  I  know  not  if 
he  is  ready,  he  has  made  great  preparations.  The  other  Aga 
faid,  I  hope  you  will  be  a  meffenger  of  peace  ?  I  anfwered, 
I  intreat  you  to  afk  me  no  queftions ;  I  hope,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  all  will  go  well.  Every  perfon  prefent  applauded  the 
fpeech ;  agreed  to  refpeet  my  fecret,  as  they  fuppofed  I  had 
one,  and  they  all  were  inclined  to  believe,  that  I  was  a  man 
in  the  confidence  of  Ali  Bey,  and  that  his  hoftile  defigns 
againft  Mecca  were  laid  afide:  this  was  juft  what  I  wifhed 
them  to  fuppofe ;  for  it  fecured  me  againft  ill-ufage  all  the 
time  I  chofe  to  ftay  there  ;  and  of  this  I  had  a  proof  in  the 
inftant,  for  a  very  good  houfe  was  provided  for  me  by  the 
Aga,  and  a  man  of  his  fent  to  fhew  me  to  it. 

I  wondered  the  Rais  had  not  come  home  with  me;  who, 
in  about  half  an  hour  after  I  had  got  into  my  houfe,  came 
and  told  me,  that,  when  the  captain  of  the  boat  came  on 
board  the  firft  time  with  the  two  foldiers,  he  had  put  a  note, 
which  they  call  tijkcra,  into  his  hand,  preffing  him  into  the 
Sherriffe's  fervice,  to  carry  wheat  to  Jidda,  and,  with  the 
wheat,  a  number  of  poor  pilgrims  that  were  going  to  Mecca 
at  the  Sherriffe's  expence.  Finding  us,  however,  out  of  the 
harbour,  and,  fufpecfting  from  our  manners  and  carriage 
towards  the  janiflaries,  that  we  were  people  who  knew  what 
we  had  to  truft  to,  he  had  taken  the  two  foldiers  a-fhore 
with  him,  who  were  by  no  means  fond  of  their  reception, 
or  inclined  to  ftay  in  fuch  company ;  and,  indeed,  our  drefTes 
and  appearances  in  the  boat  were  fully  as  likely  to  make 
ftrangers  believe  we  mould  rob  them,  as  theirs  were  to  im- 

2.  prefs 


^34  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

prefs  us  with  an  apprehenfion  that  they  would  rob  us.  The 
Rais  faid  alfo,  that,  after  my  audience,  the  Aga  had  called 
upon  him,  and  taken  away  the  tifkera^  telling  him  he  was 
free,  and  to  obey  nobody  but  me ;  and  fent  me  one  of  his 
fervants  to  fit  at  the  door,  with  orders  to  admit  nobody  but 
whom  I  pleafed,  and  that  I  might  not  be  troubled  with  the 
people  of  Yambo. 

Hitherto  all  was  well;  but  it  had  been  with  me  an  ob- 
fervation,  which  had  constantly  held  good,  that  too  profper- 
ous  beginnings  in  thefe  countries  always  ended  in  ill  at  the 
laft.  I  was  therefore  refolved  to  ufe  my  profperity  with 
great  temperance  and  caution,  make  myfelf  as  ftrong,  and 
ufe  my  flrength  as  little,  as  it  was  poffible  for  me  to  do. 

There  was  a  man  of  confiderable  weight  in  Aleppo, 
named  *Sidi  Ali  Taraboloufli,  who  was  a  great  friend  of  Dr 
Ruilel,  our  phyfician,  through  whom  I  became  acquainted 
with  him.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  and  acquaintance  of 
the  cadi  of  Medina,  and  had  given  me  a  letter  to  him, 
recommending  me,  in  a  very  particular  manner,  to  his  pro- 
tection and  fervices.  I  inquired  about  this  perfon,  and  was 
told  he  was  in  town,  directing  the  diftribution  of  the  corn 
to  be  fent  to  his  capital.  Upon  my  inquiry,  the  news  were 
carried  to  him  as  foon  almofl  as  his  name  was  uttered ;  on 
which,  being  defirous  of  knowing  what  fort  of  man  I  was, 
about  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  he  fent  me  a  menage, 
and,  immediately  after,  I  received  a  vifit  from  him. 

I  WAS 


*  Native  of  Tripoli ;  it  is  Turkifli. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  255 

I  was  putting  my  telefcopes  and  time-keeper  in  order, 
and  had  forbid  admittance  to  any  one  ;  but  this  was  fo  holy 
and  fo  dignified  a  perfon,  that  all  doors  were  open  to  him. 
He  obferved  me  working  about  the  great  telefcope  and 
quadrant  in  my  fhirt,  for  it  was  hot  beyond  conception  upon 
the  fmalleft  exertion.  Without  making  any  apology  for  the 
intrufion  at  all,  he  broke  out  into  exclamation,  how  lucky 
he  was  !  and,  without  regarding  me,  he  went  from  telefcope 
to  clock,  from  clock  to  quadrant,  and  from  that  to  die  ther- 
mometer, crying,  Ah  tibe,  ah  tlbe !  This  is  fine,  this  is  fine  ! 
He  fcarcely  looked  upon  me,  or  feemed  to  think  I  was  worth 
his  attention,  but  touched  every  thing  fo  carefully,  and 
handled  fo  properly  the  brafs  cover  of  the  alidade,  which 
inclofed  the  horfe-hair  with  the  plummet,  that  he  feemed 
to  be  a  man  more  than  ordinarily  verfed  in  the  ufe  of  aftro- 
nomical  inftruments.  In  fhort,  not  to  repeat  ufelefs  matter 
to  the  reader,  I  found  he  had  ftudied  at  Conftantinople,  un- 
derftood  the  principles  of  geometry  very  tolerably,  was  ma- 
iler of  Euclid  fo  far  as  it  regarded  plain  trigonometry ;  the 
demonftrations  of  which  he  rattled  off  fo  rapidly,  that  it 
was  impoffible  to  follow,  or  to  underftand  him.  He  knew 
nothing  of  fpherics,  and  all  his  aftronomy  refolved  itfelf  at 
laft  into  maxims  of  judicial  aftrology,  firft  and  fecond  houfes 
of  the  planets  and  afcendancies,  very  much  in  the  ftvle  of 
common  almanacks. 

He  defired  that  my  door  might  be  open  to  him  at  all 
times,  efpecially  when  I  made  obfervations  ;  he  alio  knew 
perfectly  the  diviiion  of  our  clocks,  and  begged  he  might 
count  time  for  me.  All  this  was  eafily  granted,  and  I  had 
from  him,  what  was  mod  ufeful,  a  hiftory  of  the  fituation 
©£  the    government    of   the    place,  by  which  I  learned, 

3  that. 


256  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

that  the  two  young  men  (the  governors)  were  Haves  of  the 
SherrifFe  of  Mecca ;  that  it  was  inipofiible  for  any  one,  the 
rnoft  intimate  with  them,  to  tell  which  of  the  two  was 
moll  bafe  or  profligate;  that  they  would  have  robbed  us 
all  of  the  lafl  farthing,  if  they  had  not  been  reflrained  by 
fear;  and  that  there  was  a  foreigner,  or  a  frank,  very  lately 
going  to  India,  who  had -disappeared,  but,  as  he  believed,  had 
been  privately  put  to  death  in  prifon,  for  he  had  never 
after  been  heard  of. 

Though  I  cannot  fay  I  relifhed  this  account,  yet  I  put  on 
the  very  bed  face  poiliblc,  "  Here,  in  a  garrifon  town,  laid 
I,  with  very  worthlefs  foldiers,  they  might  do  what  they 
pleafed  with  fix  or  feven  ftrangers,  but  I  do  not  fear  them  ; 
I  now  tell  them,  and  the  people  of  Yambo,  all  and  each  of 
them,  they  had  better  be  in  their  bed  lick  of  the  plague,  than 
touch  a  hair  of  my  dog,  if  I  had  one."  "  And  fo,  fays  he 
they  know,  therefore  reil  and  rejoice,  and  flay  as  long  with 
us  as  you  can."  "  As  Short  time  as  poffible,  faid  I,  Sidi  Ma- 
homet ;  although  I  do  not  fear  wicked  people,  I  don't  love 
them  fo  much  as  to  flay  long  with  them." 

He  then  afkcd  me  a  favour,  that  I  would  allow  my  Rais 
to  carry  a  quantity  of  wheat  for  him  to  Jidda  ;  which  I  wil- 
lingly permitted,  upon  condition,  that  he  would  order  but 
one  man  to  go  along  with  it ;  on  which  he  declared  Solemn- 
ly, that  none  but  one  fliould  go,  and  that  I  might  throw 
him  even  into  the  'fea,  if  he  behaved  improperly.  How- 
ever, afterwards  he  fent  three  ;  and  one  who  deferved  of- 
ten to  be  thrown  into  the  fai,  as  he  had  permitted.  "  Now 
friend,  faid  I,  I  have  done  every  thing  that  you  have  deli- 
red,  though  favours  Should  have  begun  with  you  upon 

your 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE   NILE.  257 

your  own  principle,  as  I  am  the  ftranger.  Now,  what  I  have 
to  afk  you  is  this,— Do  you  know  the  Shekh  of  Beder  Hu- 
nein  ?  Know  him !  fays  he,  I  am  married  to  his  filler,  a 
daughter  of  Harb  ;  he  is  of  the  tribe  of  Harb."  "  Harb  be 
it  then  (faid  I)  your  trouble  will  be  the  lefs;  then  you  are  to 
fend  a  camel  to  your  brother-in-law,  who  will  procure  me 
the  largefl,  and  mofl  perfect  plant  poflible  of  the  Balfam  of 
Mecca.  He  is  not  to  break  the  Item,  nor  even  the  branches, 
but  to  pack  it  entire,  with  fruit  and  flower,  if  poflible,  and 
wrap  it  in  a  mat."  He  looked  cunning,  flirugged  up  his 
moulders,  drew  up  his  mouth,  and  putting  his  finger  to  his 
nofe,  faid,  "  Enough,  I  know  all  about  this,  you  fhall  find 
what  fort  of  a  man  I  am,  I  am  no  fool,  as  you  fhall  fee." 

I  received  this  the  third  day  at  dinner,  but  the  flower 
(if  there  had  been  any)  was  rubbed  off.  The  fruit  was  in 
feveral  flages,  and  in  great  perfection.  The  drawing,  and 
dcfcription  from  this  *plant,  will,  I  hope,  for  ever  obviate 
all  difficulty  about  its  hiflory.  He  fent  me,  likewife,  a  quart 
bottle  of  the  pure  balfam,  as  it  had  flowed  that  year  from 
the  tree,  with  which  I  have  verified  what  the  old  botanifts  in 
their  writings  have  faid  of  it,  in  its  feveral  flages.  He  told 
me  alfo  the  circumflances  I  have  related  in  my  defcription  of 
the  balfam,  as  to  the  gathering  and  preparing  of  the  feveral 
kinds  of  it,  and  a  curious  anecdote  as  to  its  origin.  He  faid 
the  plant  was  no  part  of  the  creation  of  God  in  the  fix  days, 
but  that,  in  the  lafl  of  three  very  bloody  battles,  which  Ma- 
homet fought  Avith  the  noble  Arabs  of  Harb,  and  his  kinf- 

Vol.  I.  Kk  men 


See  the  article  BaleiTan  in  the  Appendix. 


253  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

men  the  Beni  Koreifh,  then  Pagans  at  Beder  Hunein,  thai 
Mahomet  prayed  to  God,  and  a  grove  of  balfam-trees  grew 
up  from  the  blood  of  the  flain  upon  the  field  of  battle ;  and, 
that  with  the  balfam  that  flowed  from  them  he  touched 
the  wounds  even  of  thofe  that  were  dead,  and  all  thofe  pre- 
deftined  to  be  good  Mujfulmen  afterwards,  immediately  came 
to  life.  "  I  hope,  faid  I,  friend,  that  the  other  things  you 
told  me  of  it,  are  fully  as  true  as  this,  for  they  will  other- 
wife  laugh  at  me  in  England."  "  No,  no,  fays  he,  not  half 
lb  true,  nor  a  quarter  fo  true,  there  is  nothing  in  the  world 
lb  certain  as  this."  But  his  looks,  and  his  laughing  very 
heartily,  fhewed  me  plainly  he  knew  better,  as  indeed  moft 
of  them  do.. 

In  the  evening,  before  we  departed,  about  nine  o'clock,, 
I  had  an  unexpected  vifit  from  the  youngeft  of  the  two 
Agas ;  who,  after  many  pretended  complaints  of  ficknefs, 
and  injunctions  of  lecrecy,  at  laft  modejlly  requefled  me  to 
give  him  i<mvzJlow  poifon,  that  might  kill  bis  brother,  without 
fufpicion,  and  after  lbme  time  mould  elapfe.  I  told  him, 
fuch  propofals  were  not  to  be  made  to  a  man  like  me  ;  that 
all  the  gold,  and  all  the  filver  in  the  world,  would  not  en- 
gage me  to  poifon  the  pooreft  vagrant  in  the  ftreet,  fuppo- 
iing  it  never  was  to  be  fufpected,  or  known  but  to  my  own 
heart.  All  he  faid,  was,  "  Then  your  manners  are  not  the 
fame  as  ours."— I  anfwered,  dryly,  "  Mine,  I  thank  God,  are 
not,"  and  fo  we  parted. 

Yam  bo,  or  at  lead  the  prefent  town  of  that  name,  I  found, 
by  many  obfervations  of  the  fun  and  ftars,  to  be  in  latitude 
240  3'  35"  north,  and  in  long.  3  8°  16'  30''  eaft  from  the  meri- 
dian of  Greenwich,    The  barometer,  at  its  highefl,  on  the  23d- 

of 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  259 

of  April,  was  270  8',  and,  the  loweft  on  the  27th,  was  26°  n'. 
The  thermometer,  on  the  24th  of  April,  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  flood  at  91°,  and  the  loweft  was  6(5°  in  the 
morning  of  the  26th  of  fame  month.  Yambo  is  reputed 
very  unwholefome,  but  there  were  no  epidemical  difeafes 
when  I  was  there. 

The  many  delays  of  loading  the  wheat,  the  defire  of 
doubling  the  quantity  I  had  permitted,  in  which  both  the  Rais 
and  my  friend  the  cadi  confpired  for  their  mutual  intereft, 
detained  me  at  Yambo  all  the  27th  of  April,  very  much  a- 
gainft  my  inclination.  For  I  was  not  a  little  uneafy  at 
thinking  among  what  banditti  I  lived,  whofe  daily  wifh  was 
to  rob  and  murder  me,  from  which  they  were  reftrained 
by  fear  only ;  and  this,  a  fit  of  drunkenncfs,  or  a  piece  of 
bad  news,  fuch  as  a  report  of  Ali  Bey's  death,  might  remove 
in  a  moment.  Indeed  we  were  allowed  to  want  nothing. 
A  fheep,  fome  bad  beer,  and  fome  very  good  wheat-bread 
were  delivered  to  us  every  day  from  the  Aga,  which,  with 
dates  and  honey,  and  a  variety  of  prefents  from  thofe  that 
I  attended  as  a  phyfician,  made  us  pafs  our  time  comfort- 
ably enough;  we  went  frequently  in  the  boats  to  fifh  at 
fea,  and,  as  I  had  brought  with  me  three  fizgigs  of  differ- 
ent fizes,  with  the  proper  lines,  I  feldom  returned  without 
killing  four  or  five  dolphins.  The  fport  with  the  line  was 
likewife  excellent.  We  caught  a  number  of  beautiful  fifh 
from  the  very  houfe  where  we  lodged,  and  fome  few  o-ood 
ones.  We  had  vinegar  in  plenty  at  Yambo;  onions,  arid 
feveral  other  greens,  from  Raddua ;  and,  being  all  cooks,  we 
lived  well. 

K  k  2  On 


26a  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

On  the  28th  of  April,  in  the  morning,  I  failed  with  a  car- 
go of  wheat  that  did  not  belong  to  me,  and  three  pafTengers,, 
inftead  of  one,  for  whom  only  I  had  undertaken.  The  wind 
was  fair,  and  I  faw  one  advantage  of  allowing  the  Rais  to 
load,  was,  that  he  was  determined  to  carry  fail  to  make  a- 
mends  for  the  delay.  There  was  a  tumbling,  difagreeable 
fwell,  and  the  wind  feemed  dying  away.  One  of  our  paf- 
fengers  was  very  fick.  At  his  requeft^  wc  anchored  at 
Djar,  a  round  fmall  port,  whofe  entrance  is  at  the  north-eafl. 
It  is  about  three  fathoms  deep  throughout,  unlefs  juft  upon 
the  fouth  fide,  and  perfectly  fheltered  from  every  wind.  We 
faw  here,  for  the  firfl  time,  feveral  plants  of  rack  tree,  grow- 
ing confiderably  within  the  fea-mark,  in  fome  places  with 
two  feet  of  water  upon  the  trunk.  I  found  the  latitude  of 
Djar  to  be  230  36'  9"  north.  The  mountains  of  Beder  Hu- 
nein  were  S.  S.  W.  of  us. 

The  29th,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  failed  from 
Djar.  At  eight,  we  palled  a  fmall  cape  called  *  Ras  el  Him- 
ma ;  and  the  wind  turning  flill  more  frefh,  we  paiTed  a  kind 
©f  harbour  called  Maibeed,  where  there  is  an  anchoring 
place  named  El  Horma.  The  fun  was  in  the  meridian  when 
we  paffed  this  ;  and  I  found,  by  obfervation,  El  Horma  was 
in  lat.  230  o*  30"  north.  At  ten  we  patted  a  mountain  on 
land  called  Soub  ;  at  two,  the  fmall  port  of  Muftura,  under 
a  mountain  whofe  name  is  Hajoub;  at  half  paft  four  we 
came  to  an  anchor  at  a  place  called  Harar.  The  wind  had 
been  contrary  all  the  night,  being  fouth-eafl,  and  rather 

frefh  ; 


*  Cape  Fever*. 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE,  261 

frcfh;  we  thought,  too,  we  perceived  a  current  fetting  ftrong- 
ly  to  the  we  ft  ward. 

On  the  30th  we  failed  at  eight  in  the  morning,  but  the 
wind  was  unfavourable,  and  we  made  little  way.    We  were 
furrounded  with  a  great  many  fharks,  fome  of  which  feem- 
ed  to  be  large.     Though  I  had  no  line  but  upon  the  fmall 
fizgigs  for  dolphins,  I  could  not  refrain  from  attempting 
one  of  the  largeft,  for  they  were  fo  bold,  that  fome  of  them, 
we  thought,  intended  to  leap  on  board.     I  ftruck  one  of  the 
moft  forward  of  them,  juft  at  the  joining  of  the  neck  ;  but 
as  we  were  not  practifed  enough  in  laying  our  line,  fo  as  to 
run  out  without  hitching,  he  leaped  above  two  feet  out  of 
the  water,  then  plunged  down  with  prodigious  violence, 
and  our  line  taking  hold  of  fome  thing  Handing  in  the  way, 
the  cord  mapped  afunder,  and  away  went  the  mark.     All 
the  others  difappeared  in  an  inftant ;  but  the  Rais  faid,  as 
foon  as  they  fmelled  the  blood,  they  would  not  leave  the 
wounded  one,  till  they  had  torn  him  to  pieces.    I  was  truly 
forry  for  the  lofs  of  my  tackle,  as  the  two  others  were  real- 
ly liker  harpoons,  and  not  io  manageable.     But  the  Rais, 
whom  I  had  ftudied  to  keep  in  very  good  humour,  and  had 
befriended  in  every  thing,  was  an  old  harpooner  in  the 
Indian  Ocean,  and  he  pulled  out  from  his  hold  a  compleat 
apparatus.     He  not  only  had  a  fmall  harpoon  like  my  firft, 
but  better  conftructed.      He  had,  likewife,  feveral  hooks 
with  long  chains  and  lines,  and  a  wheel  with  a  long  hair 
line  to  it,  like  a  fmall  windlafs,  to  which  he  equally  fixed 
the  line  of  the  harpoon,  and  thofe  of  the  hooks.     This  was 
a  compliment  he   faw   I  took  very  kindly,  and  did   not 
doubt  it  would  be  rewarded  in  the  proper  time. 

The 


262  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

The  wind  frefhening  and  turning  fairer,  at  noon  we 
brought  to,  within  fight  of  Rabac,  and  at  one  o'clock  an- 
chored there.  Rabac  is  a  fmall  port  in  lat.  220  35'  30"  north. 
The  entry  is  E.  N.  E.  and  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad. 
The  port  extends  itfelf  to  the  eaft,  and  is  about  two  miles 
long.  The  mountains  are  about  three  leagues  to  the  north, 
and  the  town  of  Rabac  about  four  miles  north  by  eaft  from 
the  entrance  to  the  harbour.  We  remained  all  day,  the  firft 
of  May,  in  the  port,  making  a  drawing  of  the  harbour.  The 
night  of  our  anchoring  there,  the  Emir  Hadje  of  the  pilgrims 
from  Mecca  encamped  about  three  miles  off.  We  heard 
his  evening  gun. 

The  paffengers  that  had  been  fick,  now  infilled  upon  go- 
ing to  fee  the  Hadje  ;  but  as  I  knew  the  confequence  would 
be,  that  a  number  of  fanatic  wild  people  would  be  down 
upon  us,  I  told  him  plainly,  if  he  went  from  the  boat,  he 
mould  not  again  be  received  ;  and  that  we  would  haul  out 
of  the  port,  and  anchor  in  the  offing ;  this  kept  him  with 
us.  But  all  next  day  he  was  in  very  bad  humour,  repeat- 
ing frequently,  to  himfelf,  that  he  deferved  all  this  for  em- 
barking with  infidels. 

The  people  came  down  to  us  from  Rabac  with  water 
melons,  and  fkins  full  of  water.  All  mips  may  be  fup- 
plied  here  plentifully  from  wells  near  the  town  ;  the  wa- 
ter is  not  bad. 

The  country  is  level,  and  feemingly  uncultivated,  but 
has  not  fo  defert  a  look  as  about  Yambo.  I  fhould  fufpeel: 
by  its  appearance,  and  the  fremnefs  of  its  water,  that  it 

rained 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  1G3 

rained  at  times  in  the  mountains  here,  for  we  were  now 
confiderably  within  the  tropic,  which  paffes  very  rear  Ras 
el  Himma,  whereas  Rabac  is  half  a  degree  to  the  fouth- 
ward. 

On  the  2d,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  failed  from 
Rabac,  with  a  very  little  wind,  fcarcely  making  two  knots 
an  hour. 

At  half  paft  nine,  Deneb  bore  eaft  and  by  fouth  from  us. 
This  place  is  known  by  a  few  palm-trees.  The  port  is 
fmall,  and  very  indifferent,  at  leaft  for  fix  months  of  the 
year,  becaufe  it  lies  open  to  the  fouth,  and  there  is  a  pro- 
digious fwell  here. 

At  one  o'clock  we  paffed  an  ifland  called  Hammel,  a- 
bout  a  mile  off ;  at  the  fame  time,  another  ifland,  El  Me- 
mifk,  bore  eaft  of  us,  about  three  miles,  where  there  is  good 
anchorage. 

At  three  and  three  quarters,  we  paffed  an  ifland  called 
Gawad,  a  mile  and  a  quarter  fouth-eaft  of  us.  The  main 
bore  likewife  fouth-eaft,  diftant  fomething  more  than  a 
league.  We  here  changed  our  courfe  from  fouth  to  W.  S.  W.. 
and  at  four  o'clock  came  to  an  anchor  at  the  fmall  ifland  of 
Lajack. 

The  3d,  we  failed  at  half  paft  four  in  the  morning,  our 
courfe  W.  S.  W.  but  it  fell  calm  ;  after  having  made  about  a 
league,  we  found  ourfelves  off  Ras  Hateba,  or  the  Woody 
Cape,  which  bore  due  eaft  of  us.   After  doubling  the  cape, 

4-  the 


4&f  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

the  wind  frefhening,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we 
anchored  in  the  port  of  Jidda,  clofe  upon  the  key,  where 
the  officers  of  the  cuftomJioufe  immediately  took  poffeflion 
of  our  baggage. 


3B£j*-t i  '     ■  .    ^"Ofe 


CHAP, 


J,amii"i  J'uiii'til,:.'  Di .  '  >  ■''/;■*'■/  iy './,,  ■/■<.:••.  m  x  6> 


' 


SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  265 


~V£3Sfc— 


CHAP.  XI. 

Occurrences  at  Jidda — V'tfit  of  the  Vizir — Alarm  of  the  Factory — -Gredt 
Civility  of  the  Englifh  trading  from  India — Polygamy — Opinion  of 
Dr  Arbuthnot  ill-founded — Contrary  to  Reafon  and  Experience—— 
Leave  Jidda. 

TH  E  port  of  Jidda  is  a  very  extenfive  one,  confuting  of 
numberlefs  flioals,  fmall  iilands,  and  funken  rocks, 
with  channels,  however,  between  them,  and  deep  water. 
You  are  very  fafe  in  Jidda  harbour,  whatever  wind  blows, 
as  there  are  numberlefs  flioals  which  prevent  the  water 
from  ever  being  put  into  any  general  motion;  and  you  may 
moor  head  and  ftern,  with  twenty  anchors  out  if  you  pltaie. 
But  the  danger  of  being  loft,  I  conceive,  lies  in  the  going  in 
and  coming  out  of  the  harbour.  Indeed  the  obfervation 
is  here  verified,  the  more  dangerous  the  port,  the  abler  the  pi- 
lots, and  no  accidents  ever  happen. 

There  is  a  draught  of  the  harbour  of  Jidda  handed  about 
among  the  Engli'ui  for  many  years,  very  inaccurately,  and 
very  ill  laid  down,  from  what  authority  I  know  not,  often 
condemned,  but  never  corrected ;  as  alfo  a  pretended  chart 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  Gulf,  from  Jidda  to  Mocha,  full  of 
foundings.     As  I  was  fome  months  at  Jidda,  kindly  enter- 

VoL-  L  L  1  tamed, 


266  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

tained,  and  had  abundance  of  time,  Captain  Thornhill,  and' 
fomc  other  of  the  gentlemen  trading  thither,  wifhed  me 
to  make  a  furvey  of  the  harbour,  and  promifed  me  the 
afliilance  of  their  officers,  boats,  and  crews.  I  very  wil- 
lingly undertook  it  to  oblige  them.  Finding  afterwards, 
however,  that  one  of  their  number,  Captain  Newland,  had, 
undertaken  it,  and  that  he  would  be  hurt  by  my  interfering,, 
as  he  was  in  fome  manner  advanced  in  the  work,  I  gave 
up  all  further  thoughts  of  the  plan.  He  was  a  man  of  real 
ingenuity  and  capacity,  as  well  as  very  humane,  well  beha- 
haved,  and  one  to  whom  I  had  been  indebted  for  every  fort 
of  attention. 

God  forgive  thofe  who  have  taken  upon  them,  very 
lately,  to  ingraft  a  number  of  new  foundings  upon  that 
miferable  bundle  of  errors,  that  Chart  of  the  upper  parr 
of  the  Gulf  from  Jidda  to  Mocha,  which  has  been  toffed 
about  the  Red  Sea  thefe  twenty  years  and  upwards.  One 
of  thefe,  fince  my  return  to  Europe,  has  been  fent  to 
me  new  dreffed  like  a  bride,  with  all  its  original  and  mor- 
tal fins  upon  its  head.  I  would  beg  leave  to  be  under- 
ftood,  that  there  is  not  in  the  world  a  man  more  averfe  than 
I  am  to  give  offence  even  to  a  child.  It  is  not  in  the  fpirit 
of  criticifm  I  fpeak  this.  In  any  other  cafe,  I  would  not 
have  made  any  observations  at  all.  But,  where  the  lives 
and  properties  of  fo  many  are  at  flake  yearly,  it  is  a  fpecies 
of  treafon  to  conceal  one's  fentiments,  if  the  publishing  of 
them  can  any  way  contribute  to  fafety,  whatever  offence  it 
may  give  to  unreafonable  individuals. 

Of  all  the  veffels  in  Jidda,  two  only  had  their  log  1 
properly  divided,  and  yet  all  were  fo  fond  of  their  fuppofe 

accur; 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NIL  IS.  2c  : 

accuracy,  as  to  aver  they  had  kept  their  courfe  within  five 
leagues,  between  India  and  Babelmandeb.  Yet  they  had 
made  no  eftimation  of  the  currents  without  the  *  Babs,  nor 
the  different  very  ftrong  ones  foon  after  palling  Socotra  ; 
their  half-minute  glaffes  upon  a  medium  ran  57";  they  had 
made  no  obfervation  on  the  tides  or  currents  in  the  Red 
Sea,  either  in  the  channel  or  in  the  inward  pafTage  ;  yet 
there  is  delineated  in  this  map  a  courfe  of  Captain  Newland's, 
which  he  kept  in  the  middle  of  the  channel,  full  of  iharp 
angles  and  fhort  ftretches ;  you  would  think  every  yard 
was  meafured  and  founded. 

To  the  fpurious  catalogue  of  foundings  found  in  the  old 
chart  above  mentioned,  there  is  added  a  double  proportion 
of  new,  from  what  authority  is  not  known;  fo  that  from 
Mocha,  to  la*.  170  you  have  as  it  were  foundings  every 
mile,  or  even  lefs.  No  one  can  caft  his  eyes  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  map,  but  mull  think  the  Red  Sea  one  of  the  mod 
frequented  places  in  the  world.  Yet  I  will  aver,  without  fear 
of  being  contradicted,  that  it  is  a  charadteriftic  of  the  Red 
Sea,  fcarcc  to  have  foundings  in  any  part  of  the  channel, 
and  often  on  both  fides,  whilft  alhore  foundings  are  hardly 
found  a  boat-length  from  the  main.  To  this  I  will  add,  that 
there  is  fcarce  one  ifland  upon  which  I  ever  was,  where  the 
boltfprit  was  not  over  the  land,  while  there  were  no  found- 
ings by  a  line  heaved  over  the  Hern.  I  muft  then  proteft 
againft  making  thefe  old  molt  erroneous  maps  a  founda- 
tion for  new  ones,  as  they  can  be  of  no  ufe,  but  mull  be  of 

LI2  detriment. 


*.Tijis  is  a  common  failor's  phrifs  for  the  Straits  of  Babelmandetj. 


203  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

detriment.  Many  good  feanien  of  knowledge  and  enter- 
prife  have  been  in  that  fea,  within  tliei'e  few  years.  Let  them 
fay,  candidly,  what  were  their  inltruments,  what  their  dif- 
ficulties were,  where  they  had  doubts,  where  they  fucceed- 
cd,  and  where  they  were  difappointed  ?  Were  thefe  acknow- 
ledged  by  one,  they  would  be  fpeedily  taken  up  by  others, 
and  reclined  by  the  help  of  mathematicians  and  good  ob- 
fcrvers  on  more. 

Mr  Niebuhr  has  contributed  much,  but  we  mould  reform 
the  map  on  both  fides  ;  though  there  is  a  great  deal  done, 
yet  much  remains  ftill  to  do.  I  hope  that  my  friend  Mr 
Dalrymple,  when  he  can  afford  time,  will  give  usafounda-- 
tion  more  proper  to  build  upon,  than  that  old  rotten  one, 
however  changed  in  form,  and  fuppofed  to  have  been  im- 
proved, if  he  really  has  a  number  of  obfervations  by  him 
that  can  be  relied  on,  otherwife  it  is  but  continuing  the 
delufion  and  the  danger. 

If  fhips  of  war  afterwards,  that  keep  the  channel,  mail 
come,  manned  with  flout  and  able  feamen,  and  expert  young 
officers,  provided  with  lines,  glafles,  good  compafles,  and  a 
number  of  boats,  then  we  fhall  know  thefe  foundings,  at 
leaft  in  part.  And  then  alfo  we  fh all  know  the  truth  of 
what  I  now  advance,  viz.  that  mips  like  thole  employed 
hitherto  in  trading  from  India  (planned  and  provided  as 
the  befl  of  them  are)  were  incapable,  aniidfl  unknown  tides 
and  currents,  and  going  before  a  monfoon,  whether  fouth- 
ern  or  northern,  of  knowing  within  three  leagues  where 
any.  one  of  them  had  ever  dropt  his  founding  line,  unlefs  he 
was  clofe  on  board  fome  ifland,  fhoal,  remarkable  point,  or 
in  a  harbour. 

2  Till. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  26§ 

Till  that  time,  I  would  advifc  every  man  failing  in  the 
Red  Sea,  especially  in  the  channel,  where  the  pilots  know 
no  more  than  he,  to  trull  to  his  own  hands  for  fafety  in  the 
minute  of  danger,  to  heave  the  lead  at  leait  every  hour, 
keep  a  good  look-out,  and  Ihorten  fail  in  a  frefh  wind,  or  in 
the  night-time,  and  to  confider  all  maps  of  the  channel  of 
the  Arabian  Gulf,  yet  made,  as  matters  of  mere  curioiity, 
and  not  fit  to  trull  a  man's  life  to.  Any  captain  in  the  India 
fervice,  who  had  run  over  from  Jidda  into  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Frat,  and  the  neighbouring  port  Rillit,  which 
might  every  year  be  done  for  L.  10  Sterling  extra  expences, 
would  do  more  meritorious  fervice  to  the  navigation  of  that 
fea,  than  all  the  foundings  that  were  ever  yet  made  from  Jib*- 
bel  Zekir  to  the  illand  of  Shcduan. 

From  Yambo  to  Jidda  I  had  flcpt  little,  making  my  me- 
moranda as  full  upon  the  fpot  as  poflible.  I  had,  beiides, 
an  aguifh  diforder,  which  very  much  troubled  me,  and  in 
drefs  and  cleanlinefs  was  fo  like  a  Galiongy  (or  Turkifh  fea- 
man)  that  the  *  Emir  Bahar  was  aftonifhed  at  hearing  my 
fervants  fay  I  was  an  Englifhman,  at  the  time  they  carried 
away  all  my  baggage  and  initruments  to  the  cuftom-houfe. 
He  fent  his  fervant,  however,  with  me  to  the  Bengal-houfe, 
who  promifed  me,  in  broken  Englilli,  all  the  way,  a  very 
magnificent  reception  from  ,my  countrymen.  Upon  his 
naming  all  the  captains  for  my  choice,  I  deiired  to  be  car- 
ried to  a  Scotchman,  a  relation  of  my  own,  who  was  then  acci- 
dentally leaning  over  the  rail  of  the  flair-cafe,  leading  up 

to 


Captain  of  the-  port. 


e7o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

to  his  apartment.  I  faluted  him  by  his  name  ;  he  fell  into 
a  violent  rage,  calling  me  villain,  thief,  cheat,  an&renegado  rofcal; 
and  declared,  if  I  offered  to  proceed  a  tlep  further,  he  would 
throw  me  over  flairs.  I  went  away  without  reply,  his  cur- 
fes  and  abufe  followed  me  long  afterwards.  The  fervant, 
my  conductor,  fcrewed  his  mouth,  and  fhrugged  up  his 
moulders.  "  Never  fear,  fays  he,  I  will  carry  you  to  the  left 
of  them  all."  We  went  up  an  oppofite  flair-cafe,  whilfl  I  thought 
within  myfelf,  if  thofe  are  their  India  manners,  I  fhall  keep 
my  name  and  fituation  to  myfelf  while  1  am  at  Jidda.  I 
flood  in  no  need  of  them,  as  I  had  credit  for  iooo  fequins  and 
more,  if  I  fhould  want  it,  upon  Youfef  Cabil,  Vizir  or  Gover- 
nor of  Jidda. 

I  was  conducted  into  a  large  room,  where  Captain  Thorn- 
hill  was  fitting,  in  a  white  callico  waiflcoat,  a  very  high- 
pointed  white  cotton  night-cap,  with  a  large  tumbler  of 
water  before  him,  feemingly  very  deep  in  thought.  The 
Emir  Bahar's  fervant  brought  me  forward  by  the  hand,  a 
little  within  the  door;  but  I  was  not  defirous  of  advam  ng 
much  farther,  for  fear  of  the  falutation  of  being  thrown 
down  flairs  again.  He  looked  very  fleadily,  but  not  flern- 
ly,  at  me ;  and  defired  the  fervant  to  go  away  and  fLut  the 
door.  "  Sir,  fays  he,  are  you  an  Englifhman  ?" — I  bowed. — 
*'  You  furely  are  fick,  you  fhould  be  in  your  bed,  have  you 
been  long  fickr" — I  faid,  "  long  Sir,"  and  bowed. — "  Are  you 
wanting  a  paflage  to  India?" — I  again  bowed. — "  Well,  fays 
he,  you  look  to  be  a  man  in  diflrefs  ;  if  you  have  a  fecret, 
I  fhall  refpecl:  it  till  you  pleafe  to  tell  it  me,  but  if  you  want 
apafTage  to  India,  apply  to  no  one  butThornhill  of  the  Bengal 
merchant.  Perhaps  you  are  afraid  of  fomebody,  if  fo,  afk  for 
Mr  Greig,  my  lieutenant,  he  will  carry  you  on  board  my  fl  ip 

directly? 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  271: 

directly,  where  you  will  be  fafe." — "  Sir,  faid  I,  I  hope  you 
will  find  me  an  honefl  man,  I  have  no  enemy  that  I  know, 
either  in  Jidda  or  elfewhere,  nor  do  I  owe  any  man  any 
thing." — "  I  am  fure,  fays  he,  I  am  doing  wrong,  in  keeping 
a  poor  man  Handing,  who  ought  to  be  in  his  bed.  Here! 
Philip!  Philip!" — Philip  appeared.  " Boy,"  fays  he,  in  Portu- 
guefe,  which,  as  I  imagine,  he  fuppofed  I  did  not  under- 
Hand,  "  here  is  a  poor  Englifhman,  that  mould  be  either  in 
his  bed  or  his  grave ;  carry  him  to  the  cook,  tell  him  to  give 
him  as  much  broth  and  mutton  as  he  can  eat ;  the  fellow 
feems  to  have  been  flarved,  but  I  would  rather  have  the 
feeding  of  ten  to  India,  than  the  burying  of  one  at  Jidda." 

Philip  de  la  Cruz  was  the  fon  of  a  Portuguefe  lady,  whom 
Captain  Thornhill  had  married ;  a  boy  of  great  talents,  and 
excellent  difpofition,  who  carried  me  with  great  willingnefs 
to  the  cook.  I  made  as  aukward  a  bow  as  I  could  to  Capt. 
Thornhill,  and  faid,  "  God  will  return  this  to  your  honour 
fome  day."  Philip  carried  me  into  a  court-yard,  where  they 
ufed  to  expofe  the  famples  of  their  India  goods  in  large 
bales.  It  had  a  portico  along  the  left-hand  fide  of  it,  which 
feemed  deligned  for  a  liable.  To  this  place  I  was  introduced^ 
and  thither  the  cook  brought  me  my  dinner.  Several  of 
the  Englifli  from  the  veffels,  lafcars,  and  others,  came  in  to 
look  at  me ;  and  I  heard  it,  in  general,  agreed  among  them, 
that  I  was  a  very  thief-like  fellow,  and  certainly  a  Turk, 
and  d n  them  if  they  mould  like  to  fall  into  my  hands. 

I  fell  fall  afleep  upon  the  mat,  while  Philip  was  order- 
ing me  another  apartment.  In  the  mean  time,  fome  of 
my  people  had  followed  the  baggage  to  the  Cuflom-houfe,, 
and  fome  of  them  flaid  on  board  the  boat,  to  prevent  the 

.    3  Bitfemtg; 


2,72  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

pilfering  of  what  was  left.  The  keys  had  remained  with 
me,  and  the  Vizir  had  gone  to  fleep,  as  is  ufual,  about  mid- 
day. As  foon  as  he  awaked,  being  greedy  of  his  prey,  he 
fell  immediately  to  my  baggage,  wondering  that  fuch  a 
quantity  of  it,  and  that  boxes  in  fuch  a  curious  form,  fhould 
belong  to  a  mean  man  like  me ;  he  was  therefore  full  of 
hopes,  that  a  fine  opportunity  for  pillage  was  now  at  hand. 
He  afked  for  the  keysof  the  trunks,  my  fervant  faid,  they 
were  with  me,  but  he  would  go  inilantly  and  bring  them. 
That,  however,  was  too  long  to  ftay ;  no  delay  could  poffi- 
bly  be  granted.  Accuftomed  to  pilfer,  they  did  not  force 
the  locks,  but,  very  artiil  like,  took  off  the  hinges  at  the 
back,  and  in  that  manner  opened  the  lids,  without  opening 
the  -locks. 

The  firft  thing  that  prefented  itfelf  to  the  Vizir's  fight, 
was  the  firman  of  the  Grand  Signior,  magnificently  written 
and  titled,  and  the  inscription  powdered  with  gold  duft,  and 
wrapped  in  green  taffeta.  After  this  was  a  white  fattin  bag, 
addreffed  to  the  Khan  of  Tartary,  with  which  Mr  Peyffonel, 
French  conful  of  Smyrna,  had  favoured  me,  and  which  I  had 
not  delivered,  as  the  Khan  was  then  prifoner  at  Rhodes.  The 
next  was  a  green  and  gold  iilk  bag,  with  letters  directed  to 
the  Sherriffe  of  Mecca  ;  and  then  came  a  plain  crimfon-fattin 
bag,  with  letters  addreffed  to  Metical  Aga,  f word  bearer  (or 
Scholar,  as  it  is  called)  of  the  Sherriffe,  or  his  great  minifter 
and  favourite.  He  then  found  a  letter  from  Ali  Bey  to  him- 
felf,  written  with  all  the  fuperiority  of  a  Prince  to  a  Have. 

In  this  letter  the  Bey  told  him  plainlv,  that  he  heard  the 
governments  of  Jidda,  Mecca,  and  other  States  of  the  Sher- 
liffe,  were  difoxderly,  ami  that  merchants.,  coming  about 

their 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. 


273 


their  lawful  bufinefs,  were  plundered,  terrified,  and  detain- 
ed. He  therefore  intimated  to  him,  that  if  any  fuch  thing 
happened  to  me,  he  fhould  not  write  or  complain,  but  he 
would  fend  and  punifh  the  affront  at  the  very  gates  of  Mec- 
ca. This  was  very  unpleafant  language  to  the  Vizir,  be- 
caufe  it  was  now  publicly  known,  that  Mahomet  Bey  Abou 
Dahab  was  preparing  next  year  to  march  againft  Mecca, 
for  fome  offence  the  Bey  had  taken  at  the  Sherriffe.  There 
was  alfo  another  letter  to  him  from  Ibrahim  Sikakeen, 
chief  of  the  merchants  at  Cairo,  ordering  him  to  furnifh  me 
with  a  thoufand  fequins  for  my  prefent  ufe,  and,  if  more 
were  needed,  to  take  my  bill. 

These  contents  of  the  trunk  were  fo  unexpected,  that  Ca- 
bil  the  Vizir  thought  he  had  gone  too  far,  and  called  my 
fervant  in  a  violent  hurry,  upbraiding  him,  for  not  telling 
who  I  was.  The  fervant  defended  himfelf,  by  faying,  that 
neither  he,  nor  his  people  about  him,  would  fo  much  as  re- 
gard a  word  that  he  fpoke ;  and  the  cadi  of  Medina's  prin- 
cipal fervant,  who  had  come  with  the  wheat,  told  the  Vizir 
plainly  to  his  face,  that  he  had  given  him  warning  enough, 
if  his  pride  would  have  fuffered  him  to  hear  it. 

All  was  now  wrong,  my  fervant  was  ordered  to  nail  up 
the  hinges,  but  he  declared  it  would  be  the  laft  action  of 
his  life ;  that  nobody  opened  baggage  that  way,  but  with 
Intention  of  ftealing,  when  the  keys  could  be  got ;  and, 
as  there  were  many  rich  things  in  the  trunk,  intended  as 
prefents  to  the  Sherriffe,  and  Metical  Aga,  which  might 
have  been  taken  out,  by  the  hinges  being  forced  off  before 
he  came,  he  warned  his  hands  of  the  whole  procedure,  but 
Vol.  I.  Mm  knew 


^74  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

knew  his  mailer  would  complain,  and  loudly  too,  and  would 
be  heard  both  at  Cairo  and  Jidda.  The  Vizir  took  his  refo- 
lution  in  a  moment  like  a  man.  He  nailed  up  the  baggage, 
ordered  his  horfe  to  be  brought,  and  attended  by  a  num- 
ber of  naked  blackguards  (whom  they  call  foldiers)  he  came 
down  to  the  Bengal  houfe,  on  which  the  whole  fadory  took 
alarm. 

About  twenty-fix  years  before,  the  Englifli  traders  from 
India  to  Jidda,  fourteen  in  number,  were  all  murdered,  fit- 
ting at  dinner,  by  a  mutiny  of  thefe  wild  people.  The  houfe 
has,  ever  fince,  lain  in  ruins,  having  been  pulled  down  and 
forbidden  to  be  rebuilt. 

Great  inquiry  was  made  after  the  Englifli  noblemany 
whom  nobody  had  feen;  but  it  was  faid  that  one  of  his 
fervants  was  there  in  the  Bengal  houfe ;  I  was  fitting  drink- 
ing coffee  on  the  mat,  when  the  Vizir's  horfe  came,  and 
the  whole  court  was  filled.  One  of  the  clerks  of  the  cuf- 
tom-houfe  afked  me  where  my  matter  was  ?  I  faid,  "  In. 
heaven."  The  Emir  Bahar's  fervant  new  brought  forward 
the  Vizir  to  me,  who  had  not  difmounted  himfclf.  He  re- 
peated the  lame  queflion^  where  my  mailer  was  ? — I  told 
him,  I  did  not  know  the  purport  of  his  queflion,  that  I  was 
the  perfon  to  whom  the  baggage  belonged,  which  he  had. 
taken  to  the  cuftom-houfe,  and  that  it  was  in  my  favour  the 
Grand  Signior  and  Bey.  had  written.  He  feemed  very  much 
furprifed,  and  afked  me  how  I  could  appear  in  fuch  a  drefs? 
-*-"  You  cannot  aik  that  ferioufly,  faid  I ;  I  believe  no  pru- 
dent man  would  drefs  better,  confide  ring  the  voyage  I 
iUve  made..    But,  befides,  you  did  not  leave  it  in  my  power, 

as 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  w 

as  every  article,  but  what  I  have  on  me,  has  been  thefe  four 
hours  at  the  cuftom-houfe,  waiting  your  pleafure." 

We  then  went  all  up  to  our  kind  landlord,  Captain 
Thornhill,  to  whom  I  made  my  excufe,  on  acount  of  the  ill 
ufage  I  had  firft  met  with  from  my  own  relation.  He  laugh- 
ed very  heartily  at  the  narrative,  and  from  that  time  we 
lived  in  the  greateft  friendfhip  and  confidence.  All  was 
made  up,  even  with  Youfef  Cabil ;  and  all  heads  were  em- 
ployed to  get  the  ftrongeft  letters  poflible  to  the  Naybe  of 
Mafuah,  the  king  of  Abymnia,  Michael  Suhul  the  minifter, 
and  the  king  of  Sennaar. 

Metical  Aga,  great  friend  and  protector  of  the  Englifh 
at  Jidda,  and  in  effect,  we  may  fay,  fold  to  them,  for  the  great 
prefents  and  profits  he  received,  was  himfelf  originally 
an  Abyffinian  flave,  was  the  man  of  confidence,  and  directed 
the  fale  of  the  king's,  and  Michael's  gold,  ivory,  civet,  and 
fuch  precious  commodities,  that  are  paid  to  them  in  kind; 
he  furnifhed  Michael,  likewife,  with  returns  in  fire-arms ; 
and  this  had  enabled  Michael  to  fubdue  Abyflinia,  murder 
the  king  his  mafter,  and  feat  another  on  his  throne. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Naybe  of  Mafuah,  whofe  iiland 
belonged  to  the  Grand  Signior,  and  was  an  appendage 
of  the  government  of  the  Baiha  of  Jidda,  had  endea- 
voured to  withdraw  himfelf  from  his  allegiance,  and  fet 
up  for  independency.  He  paid  no  tribute,  nor  could  the 
Bafha,who  had  no  troops,  force  him,  as  he  was  on  the  Abyf- 
finian fide  of  the  Red  Sea.  Metical  Aga,  however,  and  the 
Bafha,  at  laft  agreed ;  the  latter  ceded  to  the  former  the 
iiland  and  territory  of  Mafuah,  for  a  fixed  fum  annually; 

M  m  2  and 


276  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

and  Metical  Aga  appointed  Michael,  governor  of  Tigre,  re- 
ceiver of  his  rents.  The  Naybe  no  fooner  found  that 
he  was  to  account  to  Michael,  than  he  was  glad  to  pav 
his  tribute,  and  give  prefents  to  the  bargain  ;  for  Tigre  was 
the  province  from  which  he  drew  his  fuftcnance,  and  Mi- 
chael could  have  over-run  his  whole  territory  in  eight  days, 
which  once,  as  we  fhall  fee  hereafter,  belonged  to  Abyfli- 
nia.  Mctical's  power  being  then  univerfally  acknowledg- 
ed and  known,  the  next  thing  was  to  get  him  to  make  ufe; 
of  it  in  my  favour. 

We  knew  of  how  little  avail  the  ordinary  futile  recom- 
mendations of  letters  were.     We  were  veteran  travellers,, 
and  knew  the  ftyle  of  the  Eaft  too  well,  to  be  duped  by  let- 
ters of  mere  civility.  There  is  no  people  on  the  earth  more 
perfectly  polite  in  their  correspondence  with  one  another, 
than  are  thofe  of  the  Eaft  ;  but  their  civility  means  little  • 
more  than  the  fame  fort  of  expreffions  do  in  Europe,  to 
ihew  you  that  the  writer  is  a  well-bred  man.     But  this 
would  by  no  means  do  in  a  journey  fo  long,  fo  dangerous^ 
and  fo  ferious  as  mine. 

We,  therefore,  fet  about  procuring  effective  letters, 
letters  of  bufmefs  and  engagement,  between  man  and 
man ;  and  we  all  endeavoured  to  make  Metical  Aga  a  very 
good  man,  but  no  great  head-piece,  comprehend  this  per- 
fectly. My  letters  from  Ali  Bey  opened  the  affair  to  him, 
and  firft  commanded  his  attention.  A  very  handfome  pre- 
sent of  piftols,  which  I  brought  him,  inclined  him  in  my 
favour,  becaufe,  as  I  was  bearer  of  letters  from  his  fuperior, 
I  might  have  declined  bellowing  any  prefent  upon  him. 

3  The, 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  277 

The  Englifh  gentlemen  joined  their  influence,  powerful 
enough,  to  have  accomplifhed  a  much  greater  end,  as  every 
one  of  thefe  have  feparate  friends  for  their  own  affairs,  and 
all  of  them  were  delirous  to  befriend  me.  Added  to  thefe 
was  a  friend  of  mine,  whom  I  had  known  at  Aleppo,  Ali 
Zimzimiah,  /.  e. '  keeper  of  the  holy  well  at  Mecca,'  a  poll  of 
great  dignity  and  honour.  This  man  was  a  mathematician, 
and  an  aftronomer,  according  to  their  degree  of  knowledge 
in  that  fcience. 

All  the  letters  were  written  in  a  ftyle  fuch  as  I  could 
have  defired,  but  this  did  not  fuffice  in  the  mind  of  a  very 
friendly  and  worthy  man,  who  had  taken  an  attachment 
to  me  fmce  my  firft  arrival.  This  was  Captain  Thomas 
Price,  of  the  Lion  of  Bombay.  He  firft  propofed  to  Metical 
Aga,  to  fend  a  man  of  his  own  with  me,  together  with  the 
letters,  and  I  do  firmly  believe,  under  Providence,  it  was  to 
this  laft  meafure  I  owed  my  life.  With  this  Captain  Thorn- 
hill  heartily  concurred,  and  an  Abyflinian,  called  Mahomet 
Gibberti,  was  appointed  to  go  with  particular  letters  be- 
fides  thofe  I  carried  myfelf,  and  to  be  an  eye-witnefs  of  my 
reception  there. 

There  was  fome  time  neceffary  for  this  man  to  make 
ready,  and  a  coniiderable  part  of  the  Arabian  Gulf  ftill  re- 
mained for  me  to  explore.  I  prepared,  therefore,  to  fet  out 
from  Jidda,  after  having  made  a  confiderable  flay  in  it. 

Of  all  the  new  things  I  yet  had  feen,  what  mofl  afbonifh- 
ed  me  was  the  manner  in  which  trade  was  carried  on  at 
this  place.  Nine  fhips  were  there  from  India;  fome  of  them 
worth,  I  fuppofe,  L.  200,000.     One  merchant,  a  Turk,  living 

at 


278  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

at  Mecca,  thirty  hours  journey  off,  where  no  Chriflian  dares 
go,  whilil  the  whole  Continent  is  open  to  the  Turk  for 
cfcape,  offers  to  purchafe  the  cargoes  of  four  out  of  nine  of 
theie  fliips  himfelf ;  another,  of  the  fame  caft,  comes  and 
fays,  he  will  buy  none,  unlefs  he  has  them  all.  The  fam- 
ples  are  fhewn,  and  the  cargoes  of  the  whole  nine  (hips  are 
carried  into  the  wildeft  part  of  Arabia,  by  men  with  whom 
one  would  not  wifli  to  truft  himfelf  alone  in  the  field.  This 
is  not  all,  two  India  brokers  come  into  the  room  to  fettle  the 
price.  One  on  the  part  of  the  India  captain,  the  other  on 
that  of  the  buyer  the  Turk.  They  are  neither  Mahometans 
nor  Chriftians,  but  have  credit  with  both.  They  fit  down  on 
the  carpet,  and  take  an  India  Ihawl,  which  they  carry  on 
their  moulder,  like  a  napkin,  and  fpread  it  over  their  hands. 
They  talk,  in  the  mean  time,  indifferent  converfation,  of  the 
arrival  of  fhips  from  India,  or  of  the  news  of  the  day,  as  if 
they  were  employed  in  no  ferious  bufinefs  whatever.  After 
about  twenty  minutes  fpent  in  handling  each  others  fingers 
below  the  fliawl,  the  bargain  is  concluded,  fay  for  nine  fhips, 
without  one  word  ever  having  been  fpoken  on  the  fubjecl, 
or  pen  or  ink  ufed  in  any  fhape  whatever.  There  never  was 
one  inftance  of  a  difpute  happening  in  thefefaks. 

But  this  is  not  yet  all,  the  money  is  to  be  paid.  A  pri- 
vate Moor,  who  has  nothing  to  fupport  him  but  his  cha- 
racter, becomes  refponfible  for  the  payment  of  thefe  car- 
goes ;  his  name  was  Ibrahim  Saraf  when  I  was  there,  u  e. 
Ibrahim  the  Broker.  This  man  delivers  a  number  of  coarfe 
hempen  bags,  full  of  what  is  fuppofed  to  be  money.  He 
marks  the  contents  upon  the  bag,  and  puts  his  feal  upon 
the  firing  that  ties  the  mouth  of  it.  This  is  received  for 
what  is  marked  upon  it,  without  any  one  ever  having  open- 
ed 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  27^ 

ed  one  of  the  bags,  and,  in  India,  it  is  current  for  the  value 
marked  upon  it,  as  long  as  the  bag  lafls. 

Jidda  is  very  unwholefome,  as  is,  indeed,  all  the  eaft 
coaft  of  the  Red  Sea.  Immediately  without  the  gate  of  that 
town,  to  the  eaftward,  is  a  defert  plain  filled  with  the  huts 
of  the  Bedoweens,  or  country  Arabs,  built  of  long  bundles 
of  fpartum,  or  bent  grafs,  put  together  like  fafcines.  Thefe 
Bedoweens  fupply  Jidda  with  milk  and  butter.  There  is 
no  ftirring  out  of  town,  even  for  a  walk,  unlefs  for  about 
half  a  mile,  in  the  fouth  fide  by  the  fea,  where  there  is  a 
number  of  ftinking  pools  of  ftagnant  water,  which  contri- 
butes to  make  the  town  very  unwholefome. 

Jidda,  befides  being  in  the  moil  unwholefome  part  of 
Arabia,  is,  at  the  fame  time,  in  the  mofl  barren  and  defert 
lituation.      This,  and  many  other  inconveniencies,  under 
which  it  labours,  would,  probably,  have  occafioned  its  being 
abandoned  altogether,  were  it  not  for  its  vicinity  to  Mecca, 
and  the  great  and  fudden  influx  of  wealth  from  the  India 
trade,  which,  once  a-year,  arrives  in  this  part,  but  does  not 
continue,  paffing  on,  as  through   a  turnpike,   to  Mecca; 
whence  it  is  difperfed  all  over  the  eaft.     Very  little  advan- 
tage however  accrues  to  Jidda.     The  cuftoms  are  all-imme-- 
diately  fent  to  a  needy  fovereign,  and  a  hungry  fet  of  re- 
lations, dependents  and  miniflers  at  Mecca.    The  gold  is  re- 
turned in  bags  and  boxes,  and  pafTes  on  as  rapidly  to  the 
fhips  as  the  goods  do  to  the  market,  and  leaves  as  little 
profit  behind.     In  the  mean  time,  provifions  rife  to  a  prodi- 
gious price,  and  this  falls  upon  the  townfmen,  while  all 
the  profit  of  the  traffic  is  in  the  hands  of  ftrangers  ;  mofl  of 
whom,  after  the  market  is  over,  (which  does  not  lafl  fix 

weeks) 


s8o  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

weeks)  retire  to  Yemen,  and  other  neighbouring  countries, 
which  abound  in  every  fort  of  provifion. 

Upon  this  is  founded  the  obfervation,  that  of  all  Maho- 
metan countries  none  are  fo  monogam  as  thofe  of  Jidda, 
and  no  where  are  there  fo  many  unmarried  women,  altho' 
this  is  the  country  of  their  prophet,  and  the  permimon  of 
marrying  four  wives  was  allowed  in  this  diftrict.  in  the  firft 
inflance,  and  afterwards  communicated  to  all  the  tribes. 

But  Mahomet,  in  his  permimon  of  plurality  of  wives, 
feems  conflantly  to  have  been  on  his  guard,  againft  fuffer- 
ing  that,  which  was  intended  for  the  welfare  of  his  people, 
from  operating  in  a  different  manner.  He  did  not  permit 
a  man  to  marry  two,  three,  or  four  wives,  unlefs  he  could 
maintain  them.  He  was  interested  for  the  rights  and  rank 
of  thefe  women ;  and  the  man  fo  marrying  was  obliged 
to  fhew  before  the  Cadi,  or  fome  equivalent  officer,  or 
judge,  that  it  was  in  his  power  to  fupport  them,  according 
to  their  birth.  It  was  not  fo  with  concubines,  with  women 
who  were  purchafed,  or  who  were  taken  in  war.  Every 
man  enjoyed  thefe  at  his  pleafure,  and  their  peril,  that  is, 
whether  he  was  able  to  maintain  them  or  not. 

From  this  great  fcarcity  of  provifions,  which  is  the  re- 
mit of  an  extraordinary  concourfe  to  a  place  almoft  desti- 
tute of  the  necefTaries  of  life,  few  inhabitants  of  Jidda  can 
avail  themfclves  of  the  privilege  granted  him  by  Mahomet. 
He  therefore  cannot  marry  more  than  one  wife,  becaufe  he 
cannot  maintain  more,  and  from  this  caufe  arifes  the  want 
of  people,  and  the  large  number  of  unmarried  women. 

When 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  281 

When  in  Arabia  Felix,  where  every  fort  of  provifion  is  ex- 
ceedingly cheap,  where  the  fruits  of  the  ground,  the  gener- 
al food  for  man,  are  produced  fpontaneoufly,  the  fupport- 
ing  of  a  number  of  wives  colls  no  more  than  fo  many 
flaves  or  fervants  ;  their  food  is  the  fame,  and  a  blue  cotton 
fhirt,  a  habit  common  to  them  all,  is  |not  more  chargeable 
for  the  one  than  the  other.  The  confequence  is,  that  celi- 
bacy in  women  is  prevented,  and  the  number  of  people  is 
increafed  in  a  fourfold  ratio  by  polygamy,  to  what  it  is  in 
thofe  that  are  monogamous. 

I  know  there  are  authors  fond  of  fyflem,  enemies  to 
free  inquiry,  and  blinded  by  prejudice,  who  contend  that 
polygamy,  without  diftinction  of  circumftances,  is  detri- 
mental to  the  population  of  a  country.  The  learned  Dr 
Arbuthnot,  in  a  paper  addrefled  to  the  Royal  Society*,  has 
maintained  this  flrange  doctrine,  in  a  flill  ftranger  manner. 
He  lays  it  down,  as  his  firft  pofition,  that  in  ferrane  mafculino 
of  our  firfl  parent  Adam,  there  was  imprefied  an  original 
neceflity  of  procreating,  ever  after,  an  equal  number  of 
males  and  females.  The  manner  he  proves  this,  has  received 
great  incenfe  from  the  vulgar,  as  containing  un  unanfwer- 
able  argument.  He  fliews,  by  the  calling  of  three  dice, 
that  the  chances  are  almoft  infinite,  that  an  equal  number 
of  males  and  females  mould  not  be  born  in  any  year ;  and 
he  pretends  to  prove,  that  every  year  in  twenty,  as  taken 
from  the  bills  of  mortality,  the  fame  number  of  males  and 
females  have  conflantly  been  produced,  or  at  leafl  a  greater 
proportion  of  men  than  of  women,  to  make  up  for  the  ha- 
Vol.  I.  N  n  vock 


Philofoph.  Tranfatt.  Vol.  27.  p.  186. 


282  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

vock  occafioned  by  war,  murder,  drunkennefs,  and  all  fpc- 
cies  of  violence  to  which  women  are  not  fiibjecl:. 

I  need  not  fay,  that  this,  at  leaft,  fufficiently  fhcws  the 
weaknefs  of  the  argument. .  For,  if  the  equal  proportion  had 
been  in  femine  mafculino  of  our  firfl  parent,  the  confequence 
mull  have  been,  that  male  and  female  would  have  been  in- 
variably born,  from  the  creation  to  the  end  of  all  things. 
And  it  is  a  fuppolition  very  unworthy  of  the  wifdom  of  God, 
that,  at  the  creation  of  man,  he  could  make  an  allowance 
for  any  deviation  that  was  to  happen,  from  crimes,  againfl 
the  commiflion  of  which  his  pofitive  precepts  ran.  Weak 
as  this  is,  it  is  not  the  weakcll  part  of  this  artificial  argu- 
ment, which,  like  the  web  of  a  fpider  too  finely  woven, 
whatever  part  you  touch  it  on,  the  whole  falls  to  pieces. . 

After  taking  it  for  granted,  that  he  has  proved  the  equa- 
lity of  the  two  fexes  in  number,  from  the  bills  of  mortality 
in  London,  he  next  fuppofes,  as  a  confequence,  that  all  the 
world  is  in  the  fame  predicament ;.  that  is,  that  an  equal 
number  of  males  and  females  is  produced  every  where. 
Why  Dr  Arbuthnot,  an  eminent  phyfician  (which  furcly 
implies  an  informed  naturalill)  fliould  imagine  that  this 
inference  would  hold,  is  what  I  am  not  able  to  account  for. 
He  mould  know,  let  us  fay,  in  the  countries  of  the  eafl,  that 
fruits,  flowers,  trees,  birds,  fifh,  every  blade  of  grafs,  is  com- 
monly different,  and  that  man,  in  his  appearance,  diet,  ex- 
ercife,  pleafure,  government,  and  religion,  is  as  widely  dif- 
ferent ;  why  he  mould  found  the  ifTue  of  an  Afiatic,  how- 
ever, upon  the  bills  of  mortality  in  London,  is  to  the  full  as 
abfurd  as  to  affert,  that  they  do  not  wear  either  beard  or 
whifkers  in  Syria,  becaufe  that  is  not  the  cafe  in  London. 

I  AM 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  z83 

I  am  well  aware,  that  it  maybe  urged  by  thofe  who  per- 
mit themfelves  to  fay  every  thing,  bccaufe  they  are  not  at 
pains  to  confider  any  thing,  that  the  courfe  of  my  argument 
will  lead  to  a  defence  of  polygamy  in  general,  the  fuppofed 
doctrine  of  the  Thelypthora  *  Such  reflections  as  thefe, 
unlefs  introduced  for  merriment,  are  below  my  animadver- 
fion ;  all  I  fhall  fay  on  that  topic  is,  that  they  who  find  en* 
couragcment  to  polygamy  in  MrMadan's  book,  the  Thelyp- 
thora, have  read  it  with  a  much  more  acute  perception  than 
perhaps  I  have  done  ;  and  I  ihall  be  very  much  miflaken, 
if  polygamy  increafes  in  England  upon  the  principles  laid 
down  in  the  Thelypthora. 

England,  fays  Dr  Arbuthnot,  enjoys  an  equality  of  both 
fexes,  and,  if  it  is  not  fo,  the  inequality  is  fo  imperceptible, 
that  no  inconvenience  has  yet  followed.  What  we  have 
now  to  inquire  is,  Whether  other  nations,  or  the  majority 
of  them,  are  in  the  fame  fituation  ?  For,  if  we  arc  to  decide 
by  this,  and  if  we  mould  happen  to  find,  that,  in  other 
countries,  there  are  invariably  born  three  women  to  one 
man,  the  conclufion,  in  regard  to  that  country,  mult  be,  that 
three  women  to  one  man  was  the  proportion  of  one  fex  to 
the  other,  impreiled  at  the  creation  infemne  of  our  firft  parent. 

I  confess  I  am  not  fond  of  meddling  with  the  globe 
before  the  deluge.  But  as  learned  men  feem  inclined  to  think 
that  Ararat  and  Euphrates  are  the  mountain  and  river  of 
antediluvian  times,  and  that  Mefopotamia,  or  Diarbekir,  is 
the  ancient  fituation  of  the  terreuriai  paradife,  I  cannot  give 

N  n  2  Dr 


:  A  late  publication  of-Dr  Madati's,  little  ur.derflood,  as  it  would  fe«m. 


284  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Dr  Arbuthnot's  argument  fairer  play*,  than  to  tranfport  my- 
felf  thither ;  and,  in  the  fame  fpot  where  the  neceflity  was 
impofed  of  male  and  female  being  produced  in  equal  num- 
bers, inquire  how  that  cafe  Hands  now.  The  pretence  that 
climates  and  times  may  have  changed,  the  proportion  can- 
not be  admitted,  fince  it  has  been  taken  for  granted,  that  it 
exifts  in  the  bills  of  mortality  in  London,  and  governs  them  to 
this  day ;  and,  fince  it  was  founded  on  neceflity,  which  muft 
be  eternal. 

Now,  from  a  diligent  inquiry  into  the  fouth,  and  fcrip- 
ture-part  of  Mefopotamia,  Armenia,  and  Syria,  from  Mouful 
(or  Nineveh)  to  Aleppo  and  Antioch,  I  find  the  proportion  to 
be  fully  two  women  born  to  one  man.  There  is  indeed  a 
fraction  over,  but  not  a  confiderable  one.  From  Latikea, 
Laodicea  ad  mare,  down  the  coaft  of  Syria  to  Sidon,  the  num- 
ber is  very  nearly  three,  or  two  and  three-fourths  to  one  man. 
Through  the  Holy  Land,  the  country  called  Horan,  in  the 
Ifthmus  of  Suez,  and  the  parts  of  the  Delta,  unfrequented 
by  flrangers,  it  is  fomething  lefs  than  three.  But,  from 
Suez  to  the  ftraits  of  Babelmandeb,  which  contains  the  three 
Arabias,  the  portion  is  fully  four  women  to  one  man,  which, 
I  have  reafon  to  believe,  holds  as  far  as  the  Line,  and  300 
beyond  it. 

The  Imam  of  Sana*  was  not  an  old  man  when  I  was  in 
Arabia  Felix  in  1769;  but  he  had  88  children  then  alive,  of 
whom  14  only  were  fons.— The  prieil  of  the  Nile  had  70  and 

odd 


'  Sovereign  of  Arabia  Felix,  whofe  capital  is  Sana, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  285 

odd  children ;  of  whom,  as  I  remember,  above  50  were 
daughters. 

It  may  be  objected,  that  Dr  Arbuthnot,  in  quoting  the 
bills  of  mortality  for  twenty  years,  gave  moll  unexception- 
able grounds  for  his  opinion,  and  that  my  fmgle  afTertion 
of  what  happens  in  a  foreign  country,  without  further  foun- 
dation, cannot  be  admitted  as  equivalent  teftimony ;  and  I 
am  ready  to  admit  this  objection,  as  bills  of  mortality  there 
are  none  in  any  of  thefe  countries.  I  mail  therefore  fay  in 
what  manner  I  attained  the  knowledge  which  I  have  jufl 
mentioned.  Whenever  I  went  into  a  town,  village,  or  in- 
habited place,  dwelt  long  in  a  mountain,  or  travelled  jour- 
nies  with  any  fet  of  people,  I  always'  made  it  my  bufinefs 
to  inquire  how  many  children  they  had,  or  their  fathers, 
their  next  neighbours,  or  acquaintance.  This  not  being  a 
captious  queftion,  or  what  any  one  would  fcruple  to  an- 
fwer,  there  was  no  intereft  to  deceive  ;  and  if  it  had  been 
poflible,  that  two  or  three  had  been  fo  wrong-headed  among 
the  whole,  it  would  have  been  of  little  confequence. 

I  then  afked  my  landlord  at  Sidon,  (fuppofe  him  a  wea- 
ver,) how  many  children  he  has  had  ?  He  tells  me  how 
many  fons,  and  how  many  daughters.  The  next  I  afk  is  a 
fmith,  a  tailor,  a  filk-gatherer,  the  Cadi  of  the  place,  a  cow- 
herd, a  hunter,  a  fifher,  in  lhort  every  man  that  is  not  a 
ftranger,  from  whom  I  can  get  proper  information.  I  fay, 
therefore,  that  a  medium  of  both  fexes  ariling  from  three 
or  four  hundred  families  indiscriminately  taken,  mall  be 
the  proportion  in  which  one  differs  from  the  other ;  and 
this,  I  am  confident,  will  give  the  remit  to  be  three  women 

to 


286  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

to  one  man  in  500  out  of  the  900  under  every  meridian  of 
the  globe. 

Without  giving  Mahomet  all  the  credit  for  abilities 
that  fome  have  done,  we  may  furely  fuppofe  him  to  know 
what  happened  in  his  own  family,  where  he  mull  have 
feen  this  great  difproportion  of  four  women  born  to  one 
man ;  and  from  the  obvious  confequences,  we  are  not  to 
wonder  that  one  of  his  firft  cares,  when  a  legiflator,  was 
to  rectify  it,  as  it  flruck  at  the  very  root  of  his  empire, 
power,  and  religion.  With  this  view,  he  enacted,  or  rather 
revived,  the  law  which  gave  liberty  to  every  individual  to 
marry  four  wives,  each  of  whom  was  to  be  equal  in  rank 
and  honour,  without  -my  preference  but  what  the  predilec- 
tion of  the  hulband  gave  her.  By  this  he  fecured  civil 
rights  to  each  woman,  and  procured  a  means  of  doing  a- 
way  that  reproach,  of  dying  -without  ijlie,  to  which  the  minds 
of  the  whole  fex  have  always  been  fenfible,  whatever  their 
religion  was,  or  from  whatever  part  of  the  world  they 
came. 

Many,  who  are  not  converfant  with  Arabian  hiflory,  have 
imagined,  that  this  permimon  of  a  plurality  of  wives  was 
given  in  favour  of  men,  and  have  taxed  one  of  the  moll 
political,  neceffary  meafures,  of  that  legiflator,  arifing  from  mo- 
tives merely  civil,  with  a  tendency  to  encourage  lewdnefs, 
from  which  it  was  very  far  diflant.  But,  if  they  had  con- 
fidered  that  the  Mahometan  law  allows  divorce  without 
any  caufi  affigned,  and  that,  every  day  at  the  pleaiure  of  the 
man  ;  befides,  that  it  permits  him  as  many  concubines  as  he 
can  maintain,  buy  with  money,  take  in  war,  or  gain  by  the 
ordinary  means  of  addrefs  and  l'olicitations, — they  will  think 

fuch 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  287 

ftich  a  man  was  before  fufficiently  provided,  and  that  there 
was  not  the  leafl  reafon  for  allowing  him  to  marry  four 
wives  at  a  time,  when  he  was  already  at  liberty  to  marry  a 
new  one  every  day. 

DrArbuthnot  lays  it  down  as  a  felf-evident  pofuion, 
that  four  women  will  have  more  children  by  four  men, 
than  the  fame  four  women  would  have  by  one.  This  aflTer- 
tion  may  very  well  be  difputed,  but  ftill  it  is  not  in  point. 
For  the  queftion  with  regard  to  Arabia,  and  to  a  great  part 
of  the  world  befides,  is,  Whether  or  not  four  women  and 
one  man,  married,  or  cohabiting  at  difcretion,  mall  produce 
more  children,  than  four  women  and  one  man  who  is  de- 
barred  from  cohabiting  with  any  but  one  of  the  four,  the 
others  dying  unmarried  without  the  knowledge  of  man  ? 
or,  in  other  words,  Which  fhall  have  moft  children,  one  man 
and  one  woman,  or  one  man  and  four  women  ?  This 
queftion  I  think  needs  no  difcuilion. 

Let  us  now  confider,  if  there  is  any  further  reafon  why 
England  mould  not  be  brought  as  an  example,  which  Ara^ 
bia,  or  the  Ealt  in  general,  are  to  follow. 

Women  in  England  are  commonly  capable  of  child-bear- 
ing at  fourteen,  let  the  other  term  be  forty-eight,  when  they 
bear  no  more  ;  thirty-four  years,  therefore,  an  Englifh  wo- 
man bears  children.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  they 
are  objects  of  our  love;  they  are  endeared  by-bearing  us - 
children  after  that  time,  and  none  I  hope  will  pretend,  that, 
at  forty-eight  and  fifty,  an  Englifh  woman  is  not  an  agree- 
able companion.  Perhaps  the  Iaft  years,  to  thinking  minds, . 
are  fully  more  agreeable  than  the  firft.     We  grow  old  toge-  - 

theiy... 


a88  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

ther,  we  have  a  near  profpect  of  dying  together;  nothing  can 
prefent  a  more  agreeable  picture  of  focial  life,  than  mono- 
gamy in  England. 

The  Arab,  on  the  other  hand,  if  flie  begins  to  bear  chil- 
dren at  eleven,  feldom  or  never  has  a  child  after  twenty. 
The  time  then  of  her  child-bearing  is  nine  years,  and  four 
women,  taken  altogether •,  have  then  the  term  of  thirty-fix.  So 
that  the  Englifh  woman  that  bears  children  for  thirty-four 
years,  has  only  two  years  lefs  than  the  term  enjoyed  by  the 
four  wives  whom  Mahomet  has  allowed;  and  if  it  be  grant- 
ed an  Englifh  wife  may  bear  at  fifty,  the  terms  are  equal. 

But  there  are  other  grievous  differences.  An  Arabian 
girl,  at  eleven  years  old,  by  her  youth  and  beauty,  is  the  ob- 
ject of  man's  defire  ;  being  an  infant,  however,  in  under- 
Handing,  fhe  is  not  a  rational  companion  for  him.  A  man 
marries  there,  fay  at  twenty,  and  before  he  is  thirty,  his  wife, 
improved  as  a  companion,  ceafes  to  be  an  object  of  his  de- 
fires,  and  a  mother  of  children ;  fo  that  all  the  beft,  and 
moll  vigorous  of  his  days,  are  fpent  with  a  woman  he  can- 
not love,  and  with  her  he  would  be  deflined  to  live  forty, 
or  forty-five  years,  without  comfort  to  himfelf  by  increafe  of 
family,  or  utility  to  the  public. 

The  reafons,  then,  againft  polygamy,  which  fubfift  in 
England,  do  not  by  any  means  fubfift  in  Arabia  ;  and  that 
being  the  cafe,  it  would  be  unworthy  of  the  wifdom  of  God, 
and  an  unevennefs  in  his  ways,  which  we  fhall  never  fee, 
to  fubject  two  nations,  under  fuch  different  circumftances, 
abfolutcly  to  the  fame  obfervances. 

I    CONSIDER 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  289 

I  consider  the  prophecy  concerning  Ifhmael,  and  his  def- 
cendants  the  Arabs,  as  one  of  the  moll  extraordinary  that 
we  meet  with  in  the  Old  Teftament.  It  was  alfo  one  of  the 
earlieft  made,  and  proceeded  upon  grounds  of  private  repa- 
ration. Hagar  had  not  finned,  though  flie  had  fled  from 
Sarah  with  Ifhmael  her  fon  into  the  wildernefs.  In  that 
defert  there  were  then  no  inhabitants,  and  though  Ifh- 
mael's  *  fucceinon  was  incompatible  with  God's  promife  to 
Abraham  and  his  fon  Ifaac,  yet  neither  Hagar  nor  he  ha- 
ving finned,  juftice  required  a  reparation  for  the  heritage 
which  he  had  loft.  God  gave  him  that  very  wildernefs 
which  before  was  the  property  of  no  man,  in  which  Ifh- 
mael was  to  ere<5t  a  kingdom  under  the  moll  improbable 
circumftances  poffible  to  be  imagined.  His  f  hand  was  to 
be  againft  every  man,  and  every  man's  hand  againft  him. 
By  his  fword  he  was  to  live,  and  pitch  his  tent  in  the  face  of 
his  brethren. 

Never  has  prophecy  been  fo  completely  fulfilled.  It  fub- 
fifted  from  the  earlieft  ages  ;  it  was  verified  before  the  time 
of  Mofes  ;  in  the  time  of  David  and  Solomon  ;  it  fubfifted  in 
the  time  of  Alexander  and  that  of  Auguftus  Csefar  ;  it  fubfifl- 
ed in  the  time  of  Juftinian,— all  very  diftant,  unconnecled 
periods  ;  and  I  appeal  to  the  evidence  of  mankind,  if,  with- 
out apparent  fupport  or  neceffity,  but  what  it  has  derived 
from  God's  promife  only,  it  is  not  in  full  vigour  at  this  very 
day.  This  prophecy  alone,  in  the  truth  of  which  all  forts  of 
Vol.  I.  o  o  religions 


*  Gen.  xv.  1 8.  J  Gen.  xvi.  12. 


290 


TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 


religions  agree,  is  therefore  of  itfelf  a  fufficient  proof,  with- 
out other,  of  the  Divine  authority  of  the  fcripture. 

Mahomet  prohibited  all  pork,  and  wine  ;  two  articles 
which  rauft  have  been,  before,  very  little  ufed  in  Arabia. 
Grapes,  here,  grow  in  the  mountains  of  Yemen,  but  never 
arrive  at  maturity  enough  for  wine.  They  bring  them 
down  for  this  purpofe  to  Loheia,  and  there  the  heat  of  the 
climate  turns  the  wine  fourbefore  they  can  clear  it  of  its  faeces 
fo  as  to  make  it  drinkable  ;  and  we  know  that,  before  the 
appearance  of  Mahomet,  Arabia  was  never  a  wine  country. 
As  for  fwine,  I  never  heard  of  them  in  the  peninfula,  of 
Arabia,  (unlefs  perhaps  wild  in  the  woods  about  Sana,)  and 
it  was  from  early  times  inhabited  by  Jews  before  the  com- 
ing of  Mahomet.  The  only  people  therefore  that  ate  fwine's 
flefh  mull  have  been  Chriftians,  and  they  were  a  feci:  of  lit- 
tle account.  Many  of  thefe,  however,  do  not  eat  pork  yet, 
but  all  of  them  were,  opprefled  and  defpifed  every- where, 
and  there  was  no  inducement  for  any  other  people  to  imi- 
tate them. 

Mahomet  then  prohibiting  only  what  was  merely  neu- 
tral, or  indifferent  to  the  Arabs,  indulged  them  in  that  to 
which  he  knew  they  were  prone. 

At  the  feveral  conversations  I  had  with  the  Englifh  mer- 
chants at  Jidda,  they  complained  grievoufly  of  the  manner 
in  \.-hich  they  were  opprefled  by  the  iherrifFe  of  Mecca  and 
his  officers.  The  duties  and  fees  were  increafed  every  voyage; 
their  privileges  all  taken  away,  and  a  moft  deflruclive  mea- 
fure  introduced  of  forcing  them  to  give  prefents,  which  was 
only  an  inducement  to  opprefs,  that  the  gift  might  be  the 

greater 


THE    SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE.  291 

greater.  I  afked  them  if  I  mould  obtain  from  the  Bey  of 
Cairo  permiflion  for  their  mips  to  come  down  to  Suez,  whi- 
ther there  were  merchants  in  India  who  would  venture 
to  undertake  that  voyage  ?  Captain  Thornhill  promifed, 
for  his  part,  that  the  very  feafon  after  fuch  permiffion 
mould  arrive  in  India,  he  would  difpatch  his  fhip  the  Ben- 
gal Merchant,  under  command  of  his  mate  Captain  Greig, 
to  whofe  capacity  and  worth  all  his  countrymen  bore  very 
ready  teftimony,  and  of  which  I  myfelf  had  formed  a  very 
good  opinion,  from  the  feveral  converfations  we  had  to- 
gether. This  fcheme  was  concerted  between  me  and  Cap- 
tain Thornhill  only ;  and  tho'  it  mull  be  confeffed  it  had 
the  appearance  of  an  airy  one,  (fince  it  was  not  to  be  at- 
tempted, till  I  had  returned  through  Abyffinia  and  Nubia, 
againft  which  there  were  many  thoufand  chances,)  it  was 
executed,  notwithstanding,  in  the  very  manner  in  which  it 
had  been  planned,  as  will  be  after  ftated. 

The  kindnefs  and  attention  of  my  ^countrymen  did  not 
leave  me  as  long  as  I  was  on  more.  They  all  did  me  the 
honour  to  attend  me  to  the  water  edge.  If  others  have  ex- 
perienced pride  and  premmption,  from  gentlemen  of  the 
Eaft-Indies,  I  was  moll  happily  exempted  from  even  the  ap- 
pearance of  it  at  Jidda.  Happy  it  would  have  been  for  me,, 
if  I  had  been  more  neglected. 

All  the  quay  of  Jidda  was  lined  with  people  to  fee  the 
Englifh  falute,  and  along  with  my  veffel  there  parted,  at  the 
fame  time,  one  bound  to  Mafuah,  which  carried  Mahomet 
Abd  el  cader,  Governor  of  Dahalac,  over  to  his  government, 

O  o  2  Dahalac 


a 


292  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

Dahalac  *  is  a  large  ifland,  depending  upon  Mafuah,  but 
which  has  a  feparate  firman,  or  commiffion,  renewed  every 
two  years.  This  man  was  a  Moor,  a  fervant  of  the  Naybe 
of  Mafuah,  and  he  had  been  at  Jidda  to  procure  his  firman 
from  Metical  Aga,  while  Mahomet  Gibberti  was  to  come 
with  me,  and  was  to  bring  it  to  the  JSfaybe.  This  Abd  el  ca- 
der  no  fooner  was  arrived  at  Mafuah,  than,  following  the  turn 
of  his  country  for  lying,  he  fpread  a  report,  that  a  great  man, 
or  prince,  whom  he  left  at  Jidda,  was  coming  fpeedily  to 
Mafuah  ;  that  he  had  brought  great  prefents  to  the  Sherriffe 
and  Metical  Aga ;  that,  in  return,  he  had  received  a  large 
fum  in  gold  from  the  Sherriffe's  Vizir,  Youfef  Cabil;  befides 
as  much  as  he  pleafed  from  the  Englifh,  who  had  done 
nothing  but  feafl  and  regale  him  for  the  feveral  months  he 
had  been  at  Jidda;  and  that,  when  he  departed,  as  this  great 
man  was  now  going  to  vint  the  Imam  in  Arabia  Felix,  all 
the  Englifh  fhips  hoifled  their  colours,  and  fired  their  can- 
non from  morning  to  night,  for  three  days  fucceflively, 
which  was  two  days  after  he  had  failed,  and  therefore  what 
lie  could  not  poflibly  have  feen.  The  confequence  of  all 
this  was,  the  Naybe  of  Mafuah  expected  that  a  man  with 
immenfe  treafures  was  coming  to  put  himfelf  into  his  bands. 
I  look  therefore  upon  the  danger  I  efcaped  there  as  fuperior 
to  all  thofe  put  together,  that  I  have  ever  been  expofed  to : 
of  fuch  material  and  bad  confequence  is  the  moll  contemp- 
tible of  all  weapons,  the  tongue  of  a  liar  and  a  fool ! 

Jidda 


*  The  ifland  of  .the  Shepherds. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  293 

Jidda  is  in  lat.  2S0  o'  1"  north,  and  in  long.  39e  16' 45" 
eaft  of  the  meridian  of  Greenwich.  Our  weather  there  had 
few  changes.  The  general  wind  was  north-weft,  or  more 
northerly.  This  blowing  along  the  direction  of  the  Gulf 
-brought  a  great  deal  of  damp  along  with  it ;  and  this  damp 
increafes  as  the  feafon  advances.  Once  in  twelve  or  four- 
teen days,  perhaps,  we  had  a  fouth  wind,  which  was  always 
dry.  The  higheft  degree  of  the  barometer  at  Jidda,  on  the 
5th  of  June,  wind  north,  was  26°  6',  and  the  loweft  on  the 
1 8th  of  fame  month,  wind  north-weft,  was  250  7'.  The 
higheft  degree  of  the  thermometer  was  970  on  the  12th  of 
July,  wind  north,  the  loweft  was  780  wind  north. 


CHAP. 


a^4  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


=«^g^i**= 


CHAP.    XII. 

Sails  from  Jidda — Konfodah — Ras  Hel'i.  boundary  of  Arabia  Felix — • 
Arrives  at  Loheia — Proceeds  to  the  Straits  of  the  Indian  Ocean — Ar- 
rives there Returns  by  Azab  to  Loheia. 

IT  was  on  the  8th  of  July  1769  I  failed  from  the  harbour 
of  Jidda  on  board  the  fame  veffel  as  before,  and  I  fuffer- 
ed  the  Rais  to  take  a  fmall  loading  for  his  own  account,  up- 
on condition  that  he  was  to  carry  no  paflengers.  The  wind 
was  fair,  and  we  failed  through  the  Englifh  fleet  at  their 
anchors.  As  they  had  all  honoured  me  with  their  regret  at 
parting,  and  accompanied  me  to  the  fhore,  the  Rais  was  fur- 
prifed  to  fee  the  refped  paid  to  his  little  veffel  as  it  pafTed 
under  their  huge  Herns,  every  one  hoifting  his  colours,  and 
faluting  it  with  eleven  guns,  except  the  fliip  belonging  to 
my  Scotch  friend,  who  mewed  his  colours,  indeed,  but  did 
not  fire  a  gun,  only  Handing  upon  deck,  cried  with  the 

trumpet,  "  Captain wifhes  Mr  Bruce  a  good  voyage." 

I  Hood  upon  deck,  took  my  trumpet,  and  anfwered,  "  Mi- 
Bruce  wifhes  I  aptain a  fpeedy  and  perfed  return  of 

his  underflanding ;"    a  wifh,  poor  man,  that  has  not  yet 
been  accomplifhed,  and  very  much  to  my  regret,  it  does  not 
appear  probable  that  ever  it  will,     That  night  having  pafT- 
ed 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  295 

ed  a  clutter  of  fhoals,  called  the  Shoals  of  Sana,  we  anchor- 
ed in  a  fmall  bay,  Merfa  Gedan,  about  twelve  leagues  from 
the  harbour  of  Jidda. 

The  9th  of  July,  we  palTed  another  fmall  road  called 
Goofs,  and  at  a  quarter  paft  nine,  Raghwan,  eaft  north-eafl 
two  miles,  and,  at  a  quarter  pall  ten,  the  fmall  Port  of  Sodi, 
bearing  eaft  north-eaft,  at  the  fame  diftance.  At  one  and 
three  quarters  we  palTed  Markat,  two  miles  diftant  north- 
eaft  by  eaft;  and  a  rock  called  Numan,  two  miles  diftant  to  the 
fouth-weft.  After  this  the  mountain  of  Somma,  and,  at  a 
quarter  paft  fix,  we  anchored  in  a  fmall  unfafe  harbour, 
called  Merfa  Brahim,  of  which  we  had  feen  a  very  rough  and 
incorrect  defign  in  the  hands  of  the  gentlemen  at  Jidda. 
I  have  endeavoured,  with  that  \  draught  before  me,  to  cor- 
rect it  fo  far  that  it  may  now  be  depended  upon. 

The  10th,  we  failed,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  with 
little  wind,  our  courfe  fouth  and  by  weft ;  I  fuppofe  we  were 
then  going  fomething  lefs  than  two  knots  an  hour.  At 
half  after  feven  we  palled  the  ifland  Abeled,  and  two  other 
fmall  mountains  that  bore  about  a  league  fouth-weft  and 
by  weft  of  us.  The  wind  frefhened  as  it  approached  mid- 
day, fo  that  at  one  o'clock  we  went  full  three  knots  an  hour, 
being  obliged  to  change  our  courfe  according  to  the  lying 
of  the  iflands.  It  came  to  be  about  fouth  fouth-eaft  in  the 
end  of  the  day. 

At  a  quarter  after  one,  we  palTed  Ras  el  Afkar,  meaning 
the  Cape  of  the  Soldiers,  or  of  the  Army.  Here  we  faw  fome 
.  trees,  and,  at  a  confiderable  diftance  within  the  Main,  moun- 
tains to  the  north-eaft  of  us.    At  two  o'clock  we  palTed  in 

3  the 


s96  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  middle  channel,  between  five  fandy  iflands,  all  covered 
with  kelp,  three  on  the  eaft  or  right  hand,  and  two  on  the 
weft.    They  are  called  Ghman  el  Abiad,  or  the  White  Gardens, 
I  fuppofe  from  the  green   herb  growing  upon  the  white 
fand.     At  half  after  two,  with  the  fame  wind,  we  paffed  an 
illand  bearing  eaft  from  us,  the  Main  about  a  league  dis- 
tant.    At  three  we  paffed  clofe  to  an  illand  bearing  fouth- 
weft  of  us,  about  a  mile  off.     It  is  of  a  moderate  height, 
and  is  called  Jibbel  Surreine.    At  half  paft  four  our  courfe  was 
fouth-eaft  and  by  fouth;  we  paffed  two  iflands  to  the  fouth- 
eaft  of  us,  at  two  miles^.  and  a  fmaller,  weft  fouth-weft  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  diftant.     From'  this  to  the  Main  will  be 
about  five  miles,  or  fomething  more.  At  fifty  minutes  after, 
four,  came  up  to  an  ifland  which  reached  to  Konfodah.  We 
faw  to  the  weft,  and  weft  fouth-weft  of  us,  different  fmall 
iflands,  not  more  than  half  a  mile  diftant.     We  heaved  the 
line,  and  had  no  foundings  at  thirty-two  fathom,  yet,  if 
any  where,  I  thought  there  we  were  to  find  fhoal  water..  At 
five  o'clock,  our  courfe  being  fouth-eaft  and  by  fouth,  we 
paffed  an  ifland  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  weft  of  us,  and 
afterwards  a  number  of  others  in  a  row  ;  and,  at  half  paft 
eight,  we  arrived  at  an  anchoring-place,  but  which  cannot, 
be  called  a  harbour,  named  Merfa  Hadotu 

The  nth,  we  left  Merfa  Hadou  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  Being  calm,  we  made  little  way;  our  courfe 
was  fouth  fouth-eaft,  which  changed  to  a  little  more  eaft- 
erly.  At  fix,  we  tacked  to  ftand  in  for  Konfodah  harbour, 
which  is  very  remarkable  for  a  high  mountain  behind  it, 
whofe  top  is  terminated  by  a  pyramid  or  cone  of  very  regu- 
lar proportion.  There  was  no  wind  to  carry  us  in  ;  we 
hoifted  out  the  boat  which  I  had  bought  at  Jidda  for  my 

2  pleafure 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  297 

pleafure  and  fafety,  intending  it  to  be  a  prefent  to  my  Rais 
at  parting,  as  he  very  well  knew.  At  a  quarter  pall  eight, 
wc  were  towed  to  our  anchorage  in  the  harbour  of  Kon- 
fodah. 

Konfodah  means  the  town  of  the  hedge-hog*  It  is  afmall 
village,  confifting  of  about  two  hundred  miferable  houfes, 
built  with  green  wood,  and  covered  with  mats,  made  of  the 
doom,  or  palm-tree ;  lying  on  a  bay,  or  rather  a  mallow  bafon, 
in  a  defert  wafte  or  plain.  Behind  the  town  are  fmall  hil- 
locks of  white  fand.  Nothing  grows  on  more  excepting 
kelp,  but  it  is  exceedingly  beautiful,  and  very  luxuriant ; 
farther  in,  there  are  gardens.  Fifli  is  in  perfect  plenty;  but- 
ter and  milk  in  great  abundance;  even  the  defert  looks 
frefhcr  than  other  deferts,  which  made  me  imagine  that 
rain  fell  fometimes  here,  and  this  the  Emir  told  me  was  the 
cafe. 

Although  I  made  a  draught  of  the  port,  it  is  not  worth 
the  publifhing.  For  though  in  all  probability  it  was  once 
deep,  fafe,  and  convenient,  yet  there  is  nothing  now  but  a 
kind  of  road,  under  fhelter  of  a  point,  or  ridge  of  land,  which 
rounds  out  into  the  fea,  and  ends  in  a  Cape,  called  Ras  Mo- 
xeffa.  Behind  the  town  there  is  another  fmall  Cape,  upon 
which  there  are  three  guns  mounted,  but  with  what  h> 
tention  it  was  not  pofhble  to  guefs. 

The  Emir  Ferhan,  governor  of  the  town,  was  an  Abyfli- 

nian  flave,  who  invited  me  on  fliore,  and  we  dined  together 

Vol.  I.  P  p  on 


Or  Porcupine. 


298  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

on  very  excellent  provifion,  dreffed  according  to  their  cuf- 
tom.     He   faid  the  country  near  the  fhore  was  defert,  but 
a  little  within  land,  or  where  the  roots  and  gravel  had  fix- 
ed the  fan  d,  the  foil  produced  every  thing,  efpecially  if  they 
had  any  fhowers  of  rain.     It  was  fo  long  fince  I  had  heard 
mention  of  a  fhower  of  rain,  that  I  could  not  help  laughing, 
and  lie  feemedto  think  that  he  had  faidibmething  wrong, 
and  begged  fo  politely  to  know  what  I  laughed  at,  that  I 
was  obliged  to  confefs.     "  The  reafon,  faid  I,  Sir,  is  an  ab- 
furd  one.     What  paffed  in  my  mind  at  that  time  was,  that 
J  had  travelled  about  two  thoufand  miles,  and  above  twelve 
months,  and  had  neither  feen  nor  heard  of  a.J7jower  of  ram. 
till  now,  and  though  you  will  perceive  by  my  converfation 
that  I  underfland  your  language  well,  for  a  ftranger,  yet  I 
declare  to  you,  the  moment  you  fpoke  it,  had  you  afked, 
what  was  the  Arabic  for  a  mower  of  rain,  I  could  not  have 
told  you.    I  declare  to  you,  upon  my  word,  it  was  that 
which  I  laughed  at,  and    upon  no   other  account  what- 
ever."    "  You  are  going,  fays  he,  to  countries  where  you 
will  have  rain  and  wind,  fumciently  cold,  and  where  the 
water  in  the  mountains  is  harder  than  the  dry  land,  and 
people  fland  upon  it  *.     We  have  only   the   remnant  of 
their  fhowers,   and  it  is  to  that  we  owe  our  greateft  happi- 
nefs." 

I  was  very  much  pleafed  with  his  converfation.  He 
feemed  to  be  near  fifty  years  of  age,  was  exceedingly  well 
drefied,  had  neither  gun  nor  piftol  about  him,  not  even  a 

knife, 


*  Yemen,  or  the  high  land  of  Arabia  Felix,  where  water  freezes, 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  299 

knife,  nor  an  Arab  fervant  armed,  though  they  were  all 
well  dreffed  ;  but  he  had  in  his  court-yard  about  threefcore 
of  the  fined  horfes  I  had  for  a  long  time  feen.  We  dined, 
juft  oppofite  to  them,  in  a  fmall  faloon  ftrowed  with  India 
carpets  ;  the  walls  were  covered  with  white  tiles,  which  I 
fuppofe  he  had  got  from  India ;  yet  his  houfe,  without,  was 
a  very  common  one,  diftinguifhed  only  from  the  reft  in  the 
village  by  its  fize. 

He  feemed  to  have  a  more  rational  knowledge  of  things, 
and  fpoke  more  elegantly  than  any  man  I  had  converfed 
with  in  Arabia.  He  faid  he  had  loft  the  only  feven  fons  he 
had,  in  one  month,  by  the  fmall-pox  :  And  when  I  at- 
tempted to  go  away,  he  wifhed  I  would  ftay  with  him  fome 
time,  and  faid,  that  I  had  better  take  up  my  lodgings  in 
his  houfe,  than  go  on  board  the  boat  that  night,  where  I 
was  not  perfectly  in  fafety.  On  my  feeming  furprifed  at 
this,  he  told  me,  that  laft  year,  a  veffel  from  Mafcatte,  on  the 
Indian  Ocean,  had  quarrelled  with  his  people  ;  that  they 
had  fought  on  the  fhore,  and  feveral  of  the  crew  had  been 
killed  ;  that  they  had  obftinately  cruized  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, in  hopes  of  reprifals,  till,  by  the  change  of  the  mon- 
foon,  they  had  loft  their  paffage  home,  and  fo  were  necef- 
farily  confined  to  the  Red  Sea  for  fix  months  afterwards ;  he 
added,  they  had  four  guns,  which  they  called  patareroes, 
and  that  they  would  certainly  cut  us  off,  as  they  could  not 
mifs  to  fall  in  with  us.  This  was  the  very  worft  news  that 
I  had  ever  heard,  as  to  what  might  happen  at  fea.  Before 
this,  we  thought  all  llrangers  were  our  friends,  and  only 
feared  the  natives  of  the  coaft  for  enemies  ;  now,  upon  a 
bare  defencelefs  fhore,  we  found  ourfelves  likely  to  be  a 
prey  to  both  natives  and  ftrangers. 

P  p  2  Our 


3oo  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

Our  Rais,  above  all,  was  feized  with  a  panic ;  his  country- 
was  juft  adjoining  to  Mafcatte  upon  the  Indian  Ocean,  and 
they  were  generally  at  war.     He  faid  he  knew  well  who 
thev  were,  that  there  was  no  country  kept  in  better  order 
than  Mafcatte  ;  but  that  thefe  were  a  fet  of  pirates,  belong- 
ing to  the  Bahareen  ;  that  their  veffels  were  ftout,  full  of 
men,  who  carried  incenfe  to  Jidda,  and  up  as  far  as  Mada- 
gafcar ;  that  they  feared  no  man,  and  loved  no  man,  only 
were  true  to  their  employers  for  the  time.    He  imagined  (I 
fuppofe  it  was  but  imagination,)  that  he  had  feen  a  veffel  in 
the  morning,  (a  lug-fail  veffel,  as  the  pirate  was  defcribed  to 
be,)  and  it  was  with  difficulty  we  could  prevail  on  the  Rais  not 
to  fail  back  to  Jidda.    I  took  my  leave  of  the  Emir  to  return 
to  my  tent,  to  hold  a  confutation  what  was  to  be  done. 

Konfodah  is  in  the  lat.  190  7'  North.  It  is  one  of  the 
moft  unwholefome  parts  on  the  Red  Sea,provifion  is  very  dear 
and  bad,  and  the  water,  (contrary  to  what  the  Emir  had 
told  me)  execrable.  Goats  neiTi  is  the  only  meat,  and  that 
very  dear  and  lean.  The  anchorage,  from  the  caftle,  bears 
north-weft  a  quarter  of  a  mile  diftant,  from  ten  to  feven 
fathoms,  in  fand  and  mud. 

On  the  14th,  our  Rais,  more  afraid  of  dying  by  a  fever 
than  by  the  hands  of  the  pirates,  confented  willingly  to  put 
to  fea.  The  Emir's  good  dinners  had  not  extended  to  the 
boat's  crew,  and  they  had  been  upon  fhort  commons.  The 
Rais's  fever  had  returned  fince  he  left  Jidda,  and  I  gave  him 
fome  dofes  of  bark,  after  which  he  foon  recovered.  But  he- 
was  always  complaining  of  hunger,  which  the  black  flefli 
of  an  old  goat,  the  Emir  had  given  us,  did  not  fatisfy. 

We 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  301 

We  failed  at  fix  o'clock  in  the  morning,  having  firft,  by- 
way of  precaution,  thrown  all  our  ballaft  over-board,  that 
we  might  run  into  fhoal  water  upon  the  appearance  of  the 
enemy.  We  kept  a  good  look-out  toward  the  horizon  all 
around  us,  efpecially  when  we  failed  in  the  morning.  I  ob- 
ferved  we  became  all  fearlefs,  and  bold,  about  noon;  but  to- 
wards night  the  panic  again  feized  us,  like  children  that 
are  afraid  of  ghofts ;  though  at  that  time  we  might  have 
been  fure  that  all  ftranger  veffels  were  at  anchor. 

We  had  little  wind,  and  paffed  between  various  rocks  to 
the  weftward,  continuing  our  co.urfe  S.  S.  E.  nearly,  fome- 
what  more  eafterly,  and  about  three  miles  diftant  from  the 
fhore.  At  four  o'clock,  noon,  we  paffed  Jibbel  Sabeia,  a 
fandy  ifland,  larger  than  the  others,  but  no  higher.  To 
this  ifland  the  Arabs  of  Ras  Heli  fend  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren in  time  of  war;  none  of  the  reft  are  inhabited.  At  five 
we  paffed  Ras  Heli,  which  is  the  boundary  between  Yemen, 
or  Arabia  Felix,  and  the  *  Hejaz,  or  province  of  Mecca,  the 
firft  belonging  to  the  Imam,  or  king  of  Sana,  the  other  to- 
the  Sherriffe  lately  fpoken  of. 

I  desired  my  Rais  to  anchor  this  night  clofe  under  the 
Cape,  as  it  was  perfectly  calm  and  clear,  and,  by  taking  a 
mean  of  five  obfervations  of  the  paffage  of  fo  many  ftars,  the 
moft  proper  for  die  purpofe,  over  the  meridian,.  I  determined 
the  latitude  of  Ras  Heli,  and  confequently  the  boundary  of 

the 


*  Arabia  Dsferta, 


J 


02 


TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


the  two  ftates,  Hejaz  and  Yemen,  or  Arabia  Felix  and  Arabia 
Deferta,  to  be  i8°  36'  north. 

The  mountains  reach  here  nearer  to  the  fea.  We  an- 
chored a  mile  from  the  more  in  15  fathoms,  the  banks  were 
fand  and  coral ;  from  this  the  coaft  is  better  inhabited. 
The  principal  Arabs  to  which  the  country  belongs  are  Co- 
trufhi,  Sebahi,  Helali,  Mauchlota,  and  Menjahi.  Thefe  are 
not  Arabs  by  origin,  but  came  from  the  oppofite  coaft  near 
Azab,  and  were  Shepherds,  who  were  ftubborn  enemies  to 
Mahomet,  but  at  laft  converted  ;  they  are  black,  and  woolly- 
headed.  The  mountains  and  fmall  iflands  on  the  coaft,  far- 
ther inland  to  the  eaftward,  are  in  poffeflion  of  the  Habib. 
Thefe  are  white  in  colour,  rebellious,  or  independent  Arabs, 
who  pay  no  fort  of  obedience  to  the  Imam,  or  the  Sherriffe 
of  Mecca,  but  occafionally  plunder  the  towns  on  the  coaft. 

All  the  fandy  defert  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  is  call- 
ed Tehama,  which  extends  to  Mocha.  But  in  the  maps  it  is 
marked  as  a  feparate  country  from  Arabia  Felix,  whereas  it 
is  but  the  low  part,  or  fea-coaft  of  it,  and  is  not  a  feparate 
jurifdidion.  It  is  called  Tema  in  fcripture,  and  derives  its 
name  from  Taami  in  Arabic,  which  fignifies  the  fea-coaft. 
There  is  little  water  here,  as  it  never  rains ;  there  is  alfo  no 
animal  but  the  gazel  or  antelope,  and  but  a  few  of  them. 
There  are  few  birds,  and  thole  which  may  be  found  are  ge- 
nerally mute. 

The  15th,  we  failed  with  little  wind,  coafting  along  the 
fhore,  fometimes  at  two  miles  diftance,  and  often  lefs.  The 
mountains  now  feemed  high.  I  founded  feveral  times,  and 
found  no  ground  at  thirty  fathoms,  within  a  mile  of  the 

»  fhore. 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE   NILE.  303 

more.  We  pafTed  fevcral  ports  or  harbours ;  firft  Mcrfa  Amec, 
where  there  is  good  anchorage  in  eleven  fathom  of  water, 
a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  fhore ;  at  eight  o'clock,  No- 
houde,  with  an  ifland  of  the  fame  name;  at  ten,  a  harbour 
and  village  called  Dahaban.  As  the  fky  was  quite  overcaft, 
I  could  get  no  obfervation,  though  I  watched  very  attentive- 
ly. Dahaban  is  a  large  village,  where  there  is  both  water 
and  proviiion,  but  I  did  not  fee  its  harbour.  It  bore  E.  N.  E. 
of  us  about  three  miles  diitant.  At  three  quarters  paft 
eleven  we  came  up  to  a  high  rock,  called  Koti/mbal,  and  I 
lay  to,  for  obfervation.  It  is  of  a  dark-brown,  approaching 
to  red  ;  is  about  two  miles  from  the  Arabian  more,  and 
produces  nothing.  I  found  its  latitude  to  be  17°  57'  north. 
A  fmall  rock  ftands  up  at  one  end  of  the  bafe  of  the  moun- 
tain. 

We  came  to  an  anchor  in  the  port  of  Sibt,  where  I  went 
afhore  under  pretence  of  feeking  provifions,  but  in  reality 
to  fee  the  country,  and  obferve  what  fort  of  people  the  in- 
habitants were.  The  mountains  from  Kotumbal  ran  in 
an  even  chain  along  the  coaft,  at  no  great  diftance,  but  of 
iiich  a  height,  that  as  yet  we  had  feen  nothing  like  them. 
Sibt  is  too  mean,  and  too  fmall  to  be  called  a  village,  even 
in  Arabia.  It  confilts  of  about  fifteen  or  twenty  mifcrablc 
huts,  built  of  ftraw;  around  it  there  is  a  plantation  of  doom- 
trees,  of  the  leaves  of  which  they  make  mats  and  fails, 
which  is  the  whole  manufacture  of  the  place. 

Our  Rais  made  many  purchafes  here.  The  Cotrufoi,  the 
inhabitants  of  this  village,  feem  to  be  as  brutifh  a  people 
as  any  in  the  world.  They  are  perfectly  lean,  but  mufcu- 
lar,  and  apparently  ftrong;  they  wear  all  their  own  hair, 

\  which 


3o4  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

which  they  divide  upon  the  crown  of  their  head.     It  is 
black  and  bufhy,  and,  although  fufficiently  long,  feems  to 
partake  of  the  woolly  quality  of  the  Negro.     Their  head 
is  bound  round  with  a  cord  or  fillet  of  the  doom  leaf,  like 
the  ancient  diadem.     The  women  are  generally  ill-favour- 
ed, and  go  naked  like  the  men.     Thole  that  are  married 
have,  for  the  moft  part,  a  rag  about  their  middle,  fome  of 
them  not  that.       Girls  of   all  ages  go  quite  naked,  but 
feem  not  to  be  confcious  of  any  impropriety  in  their  ap- 
pearance.   Their  lips,  eye-brows,  and  foreheads  above  the 
eye-brow,  are  all  marked  with  ftibium,  or  antimony,  the 
common  ornament  of  favages  throughout  the  world.  They 
feemed  to  be  perfectly  on  an  equality  with  the  men,  walk- 
ed, fat,  and  fmoked  with  them,  contrary  to  the  pra&ice  of 
all  women  among  the  Turks  and  Arabs. 

We  found  no  provifions  at  Sibt,  and  the  water  very  bad. 

We  returned  on  board  our  veffel  at  fun-fet,  and  anchored 

in  eleven  fathom,  little  lefs  than  a  mile  from  the  more. 

About  eight  o'clock,  two  girls,  not  fifteen,  fwam  off  from 

the  fhorc,  and  came  on  board.     They  wanted  ftibium  for 

their  eye-brows.  As  they  had  laboured  fo  hard  for  it,  I  gave 

them  a  fmall  quantity,  which  they  tied  in  a  rag  about  their 

neck.  I  had  killed  three  marks  this  day  ;  one  of  them,  very 

large,  was  lying  on  deck.     I  aiked  them  if  they  were  not 

afraid  of  that  lifli  ?    They  faid,  they  knew  it,  but  it  would 

not  hurt  them,  and  dclired  us  to  eat  it,  for  it  was  good, 

and  made  men  ftrong.     There  appeared  no  fymptoms  of 

jealoufy  among  them.     The  harbour  of  Sibt  is  of  a  femi- 

circular  form,  fcreened  between  N.  N.  F..  and  S.  S.  W.  but 

to  the  foutli,  and  fouth  weft,  it  is  exoofed,  and  therefore  is 

good  only  in  fummei\ 

4  The 


THE   SOURCE   OF    THE   NILE.  305 

The  1 6th,  at  five  in  the  morning,  we  failed  from  the  port 
of  Sibt,  but,  the  wind  being  contrary,  were  obliged  to  fteer 
to  the  W.  S.  W.  and  it  was  not  till  nine  o'clock  we  could 
re  fume  our  true  courfc,  which  was  fouth-eaft.  At  half 
pall  four  in  the  afternoon  the  main  bore  feven  miles  eaft, 
when  we  paffed  an  ifland  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length, 
called  Jibbd  Foran,  the  Mountain  of  Mice.  It  is  of  a  rocky 
quality,  with  fome  trees  on  the  fouth  end,  thence  it  rifes 
infenlibly,  and  ends  in  a  precipice  on  the  north.  At  fix, 
we  paffed  the  ifland  *  Derege,  low  and  covered  with  grafs, 
but  round  like  a  fhield,  which  is  the  reafon  of  its  name. 
At  half  paft  fix  Ras  Tarfa  bore  E.  S.  E.  of  us,  diftant  about 
two  miles  ;  and  at  three  quarters  after  fix  we  paffed  feve- 
ral  other  iflands,  the  largeft  of  which  is  called  Saraffer.  It  is 
covered  with  grafs,  has  fmall  trees  upon  it,  and,  probably, 
therefore  water,  but  is  uninhabited.  At  nine  in  the  even- 
ing we  anchored  before  Djezan. 

Djezan  is  in  lat.  160  45'  north,  fituated  on  a  cape, 
which  forms  one  fide  of  a  large  bay.  It  is  built,  as  are  all 
the  towns  on  the  coafl,  with  ftraw  and  mud.  It  was  once 
a  very  confiderable  place  for  trade,  but  fince  coffee  hath 
been  fo  much  in  demand,  of  which  they  have  none,  that 
commerce  is  moved  to  Loheia  and  Hodeida.  It  is  an  ufur- 
pation  from  the  territory  of  the  Imam,  by  a  Sherriffe  of  the 
family  of  Beni  Haffan,  called  BooariJJj.  The  inhabitants  are 
all  Sherriffes,  in  other  terms,  troublefome,  ignorant  fanatics. 
Djezan  is  one  of  the  towns  mod  fubjecT:  to  fevers.  The 
Vol.  I.  Q^q  Faren- 

/,  *  Der.ge,  from  that  worj -in  Hebrew. 


3o6  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

Farenteit  *,  or  worm,  is  very  frequent  here.  They  have 
great  abundance  of  excellent  fifh,  and  fruit  in  plenty,  which 
is  brought  from  the  mountains,  whence  alfo  they  are  fup- 
plied  with  very  good  water, 

The  17th,  in  the  evening,  we  failed  from  Djezan;  in  the 
night  we  paffed  feveral  fmall  villages  called  Dueime,  which 
I  found  to  be  in  lat.  160  12'  5"  north.  In  the  morning,  be- 
ing three  miles  diflant  from  the  more,  we  palled  Cape  Cof- 
ferah,  which  forms  the  north  fide  of  a  large  Gulf.  The- 
mountains  here  are  at  no  great  diftance,  but  they  are  not . 
high.  The  whole  country  feems  perfectly  bare  and  defert, 
without  inhabitants.  It  is  reported  to  be  the  moft  unwhole- 
fome  part  of  Arabia  Felix. 

On  the  iSth,  at  feven  in  the  morning,  we  firft  difcovered 
the  mountains,  under  which  lies  the  town  of  Loheia.  Thefe 
mountains  bore  north  north-ealt  of  us,  when  anchored  in 
three- fathom  water,  about  five  miles  from  the  more.  The 
bay  is  fo  fhallow,  and  the  tide  being  at  ebb,  we  could  get 
no  nearer ;  the  town  bore  eaft  north-eaft  of  us.  Loheia  is 
built  upon  the  fouth-weft  fide  of  a  peninfula,  furrounded 
every  where,  but  on  the  eaft,  by  the  fea.  In  the  middle  of 
this  neck  there  is  a  fmall  mountain  which  ferves  for  a  for- 
trefs,  and  there  are  towers  with  cannon,  which  reach  acrofs 
on  each  fide  of  the  hill  to  the  more.  Beyond  this  is  a  plain, 
where  the  Arabs  intending  to  attack  the  town,  generally 
affemble.     The  ground  upon  which  Loheia  Hands  is  black 

earth, 


*  It  figiu&s  Pharaoh's  worm. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  30? 

■earth,  and  fecms  to  have  been  formed  by  the  retiring  of  the 
fea.  At  Loheia  we  had  a  very  uneafy  fenfation,  a  kind  of 
prickling  came  into  our  legs,  which  were  bare,  occafion- 
cd  by  the  fait  effluvia,  or  fleams,  from  the  earth,  which  all 
about  the  town,  and  further  to  the  fouth,  is  flrongiy  impreg- 
nated with  that  mineral. 

Fish,  and  butcher  meat,  and  indeed  all  forts  of  provi- 
fion,  are  plentiful  and  reafonable  at  Loheia,  but  the  water 
is  bad.  It  is  found  in  the  fand  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains, 
down  the  fides  of  which  it  has  fallen  in  the  time  of  the  rain, 
and  is  brought  to  the  town  in  fkins  upon  camels.  There  is 
alfo  plenty  of  fruit  brought  from  the  mountains  by  the 
Bedowe,  who  live  in  the  fkirts  of  the  town,  and  fupply  it 
with  milk,  firewood,  and  fruit,  chiefly  grapes  and  bananas, 

The  government  of  the  Imam  is  much  more  gentle 
than  any  Moorifh  government  in  Arabia  or  Africa;  the 
people  too  are  of  gentler  manners,,  the  men,  from  early 
ages,  being  accuftomed  to  trade.  The  women  at  Loheia  are 
as  folicitous  to  pleafe  as  thofe  of  the  moll  polifhed  nations 
in  Europe ;  and,  though  very  retired,  whether  married  or 
unmarried,  they  are  not  lefs  careful  of  their  drefs  and 
perfons.  At  home  they  wear  nothing  but  a  long  fliift  of 
line  cotton-cloth,  fuitable  to  their  quality.  They  dye  their 
feet  and  hands  with  *  henna,  not  only  for  ornament,  but 
as  an  aftringent,  to  keep  them  dry  from  fweat  :  they 
wear  their  own  hair,  which  is  plaited,  and  falls  in  long  tails 
behind. 

Qji  2  The 

'  *  Lvguftrum  ^Egyptiacum  Lstifolium. 


*o8  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER, 

The  Arabians  confider  long  and  flraight  hair  as  beauth.  - 
'full  The  Abymnians  prefer  the  fhort  and  curled.  The 
Arabians  perfume  themfelves  and  their  fhifts  with  a  com*- 
pofition  of  mufk,  ambergreafe,  incenfe,  and  benjoin,  which 
they,  mix  with  the  marp  horny  nails  that  are  at  the  extre- 
mity of  the  fifh  furrumbac ;  but  why.this  ingredient  is  added 
I  know  not,  as  the  fmell  of  it,  when  burnt,  does  not  at  all 
differ  from  that  of  horn.  They  put  all  thefe  ingredients  into 
a  kind  of  cenfer  on  charcoal,  and  ftand  over  the  fmoke  of 
it.  The  fmell  is  very  agreeable ;  but,  in  Europe,  it  would 
be  a  very  expenfive  article  of  luxury.  , 

The  Arab  women  are  not  black,  there  are  even  fome  ex-  - 
ceedingly  fair.  They  are  more  corpulent  than  the  men, 
but  are  not  much  efteemed.--The  Abyflinian  girls:,  who 
are  bought  for  money,  are  greatly  preferred  ;  among  other 
reafons,  becaufe  their  time  of  bearing  children  is  longer; 
few  Arabian  women  have  children  after ,the  age  of  twenty. 

At  Loheia  we  received  a- letter  from  Mahomet  Gibberti, 
telling  us,  that  it  would  yet  be  ten  days  before  he  could 
join  us,  and  defiring  us  to  be  ready  by  that  time.  This  hur- 
ried us  extremely,  for  we  were  much  afraid  we  mould  not 
have  time  to  fee  the  remaining  part  of  the  Arabian  Gulf,  to 
where,  it  joins,  with  the  Indian  Ocean. 

On  the  2 7th,. in  the  .evening,  we  parted  from  Loheia,  but 
were  obliged  to  tow  the  boat  out.  About  nine,  we  anchor- 
ed between  an  ifland  called  Ormook,  and  the  land  ;  about 
eleven  we  fet  fail  with  a  wind.' at  north-eait,  and  palled  a 
.duller  of  iflands  on  our  left. 

The 


77. 


•Ar  ,  V  )r///  •   '/o/'f/.j//   '. 


Zand  "i  /'uitt//i</  /Av'/.''/7/.y ,bp 6 'Jtotauon.  ,v  to . 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  3^9' 

The  28th,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  faw  the 
fmall  illand  of  Rafab ;  at  a  quarter  after  fix  \vc  palled  be- 
tween it  and  a:  large  illand  called  Camanan,  where  there  is 
a  Turkiih  garrifon  and  town,  and  plenty  of  good  water. 
At  twelve  we  palled  a  low  round  illand,  which  feemed  to 
confilt  of  white  fand.  The  weather  being  cloudy,  I  could 
get  no  obfervation.    At  one  o'clock-we  were  off  Cape  Ifrael. 

As  the  weather  was  fair,  and  the  wind  due  north  and 
Heady,  though  little. of  it,  my  Rais  laid  that  w^e  had  better 
ftretch  over  to  Azab,  than  run  along  the  coaft  in  the  direc- 
tion we  were  now?  going,  becaufe,  fomewhere  between  Ho- 
deida  and  Cape  Nummel,  there  was  foul  ground,  with  which 
he  mould  not  like  to  engage  in  the  night.  Nothing  could 
be  more  agreeable  to  me.  For,  though  I  knew  the  people 
of  Azab  were  not  to  be  fruited,  yet  there  were  two  things 
I  thought  I  might  accomplifh,  by  being  on  my  guard.  The 
one  was,  to  learn  what  thofe  ruins  were  thatT  had  heard 
fo  much  fpoken  of  in  Egypt  and  at  Jidda,  and  which  are 
fuppofed  to  have  been  works  of  the  Queen  of  Shcba,whofe 
country  this  was.  The  other  was,  to  obtain  the  myrrh  and 
frankincenfe-tree,  which  grow  upon  that  coaft  only,  but 
neither  of  which  had  as  yet  been  defcribed  by  any  author.  - 

At  four  o'clock  we  pane d  a  dangerous  fh'oal,  which  is 
the  one  I  fuppofe  our  Rais  was  afraid  of  If  fo,he  could  not 
have  adopted  a  worfe  meafure,  than  by  ftretching  over  from 
Cape  Ifrael  to  Azab  in  the  night;  for,  had  the  wind  come 
weiterly,  as  it  foon  after  did,  we  mould  have  probably  been 
on  the  bank  ;  as  it  was,  we  palled  it  fomething  lefs  than  a 
mile,  the  wind  was  north,  and  we  were  going  at  a  great 
rate.      At  fun^fet  we  faw  Jibbel  Zekir,  with  three  fmr.M 

illands, 


5ro  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

illands,  on  the  north  fide  of  it.  At  twelve  at  night  the 
wind  failing,  we  found  ourfelves  about  a  league  from  the 
weft  end  of  Jibbel  Zekir,  but  it  then  began  to  blow  frefh 
from  the  weft;  fo  that  the  Rais  begged  liberty  to  abandon 
the  voyage  to  Azab,  and  to  keep  our  firft  intended  one  to 
Mocha.  For  my  part,  I  had  no  defire  at  all  to  land  at  Mocha. 
Mr  Niebuhr  had  already  been  there  before  us ;  and  I  was 
fure  every  ufeful  observation  had  been  made  as  to  the  coun- 
try, for  he  had  ftaid  there  a  very  considerable  time,  and  was 
ill  ufed.  We  kept  our  courfe,  however,  upon  Mocha  town. 

The  29th,  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  paned 
fix  illands,  called  Jibbel  el  Ouree  ;  and  having  but  indiffer- 
ent wind,  we  anchored  about  nine  off  the  point  of  the  Ihoal, 
which  lies  immediately  eaft  of  the  north  fort  of  Mocha. 

The  town  of  Mocha  makes  an  agreeable  appearance 
from  the  fea.  Behind  it  there  is  a  grove  of  palm-trees,  that 
-do  not  feem  to  have  the  beauty  of  thofe  in  Egypt,  probably 
owing  to  their  being  expofed  to  the  violent  fouth-wefters 
that  blow  here,  and  make  it  very  uneafy  riding  for  veftels ; 
there  is,  however,  very  feldom  any  damage  done.  The  port 
is  formed  by  two  points  of  land,  which  make  a  femi-circle. 
Upon  each  of  the  points  is  a  fmall  fort ;  the  town  is  in  the 
middle,  and  if  attacked  by  an  enemy,  thefe  two  forts  are  fo 
detached  that  they  might  be  made  of  more  ufe  to  annoy  the 
town,  than  they  could  ever  be  to  defend  the  harbour.  The 
ground  for  anchorage  is  of  the  very  belt  kind,  fand  without 
coral,  which  laft  chafes  the  cables  all  over  the  Red  Sea. 

On  the  30th,  at  feven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  with  a  gen- 
tle but  Heady  wind  at  weft,  we  failed  for  the  mouth  of  the 

Indian 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  311 

Indian  Ocean.  Our  Rais  became  more  lively  and  bolder  as 
he  approached  his  own  coaft,  and  offered  to  carry  me  for 
nothing,  if  I  would  go  home  with  him  to  Sheher,  but  I  had 
already  enough  upon  my  hand.  It  is,  however,  a  voyage 
fome  man  of  knowledge  and  enterprife  mould  attempt,  as  the 
country  and  the  manners  of  the  people  are  very  little  known. 
But  this  far  is  certain,  that  there  all  the  precious  gums 
grow  ;  all  the  drugs  of  the  galenical fchool,  the  frankincenfe, 
myrrh,  benjoin,  dragons-blood,  and  a  multitude  of  others, 
the  natural  hiftory  of  which  no  one  has  yet  given  us. 

The  coaft  of  Arabia,  all  along  from  Mocha  to  the  Straits, 
is  a  bold  coaft,  clofe  to  which  you  may  run  without  danger 
night  or  day.  We  continued  our  courfe  within  a  mile  of 
the  more,  where  in  fome  places  there  appeared  to  be  fmall 
woods,  in  others  a  flat  bare  country,  bounded  with  moun- 
tains at  a  confiderable  diftance.  Our  wind  frefhened  as  we 
advanced.  About  four  in  the  afternoon  we  faw  the  moun- 
tain which  forms  one  of  the  Capes  of  the  Straits  of  Babcl- 
mandcb,  in  fhape  refembling  a  gunner's  quoin.  About  fix 
o'clock,  for  what  reafon  I  did  not  know,  our  Rais  infill- 
ed upon  anchoring  for  the  night  behind  a  fmall  point.  I  . 
thought,  at  firft,  it  had  been  for  pilots,  .. 

The  31ft,  at  nine  in  the  morning,  wexame  to-an  anchor  r 
above  Jibbel  Raban,  or  Pilots  Ifland,  jufl  under  the  Cape 
which,  on  the  Arabian  fide,  forms  the  north  entrance  of  the 
Straits.  We  now  faw  a  fmall  veilel  enter  a  round  harbour, 
divided  from  us  by  the  Cape.  The  Rais  faid  he  had  a  de- 
iign  to  have  anchored  there  laft  night;  but  as  it  was  trouble- 
ibme  to  get  out  in  the  morning  by  the  wefterly  wind, 
he  intended  to  run  over  to  Perim  ifland  to  pafs  the  night, 

%  and 


3i2  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

and  give  us  an  opportunity  to  make  what  obfervations  we 
pleafed  in  quiet. 

"We  caught  here  a  prodigious  quantity  of  the  finefl  fifh 
that  I  had  ever  before  feen,  but  the  filly  Rais  greatly  trou- 
bled our  enjoyment,  by  telling  us,  that  many  of  the  fifh  in 
that  part  were  poifonous.  Several  of  our  people  took  the 
alarm,  and  abftained ;  the  rule  I  made  ufe  of  in  choofing 
mine,  was  to  take  ail  thofe  that  were  likefl  the  fifh  of  our 
own  northern  feas,  nor  had'  I  ever  any  reafon  to  complain. 

At  noon,  I  made  an  obfervation  of  the  fun,  juft  under 
the  Cape  of  the  Arabian  more,  with  a  Hadley's  quadrant, 
and  found  it  to  be  in  lat.  120  38'  30",  but  by  many  paflages 
of  the  flars,  obferved  by  my  large  aflronomical  quadrant 
in  the  ifland  of  Perim,  all  dedu&ions  made,  I  found  the 
vrue  latitude  of  the  Cape  mould  be  rather  1 20  39'  20"  north. 

Peium  is  a  low  ifland,  its  harbour   good,  fronting  the 

Abyffinian  more.     It  is  a  barren,  bare  rock,  producing,  011 

fome  parts  of  it,  plants  of  abfynthium,  or  rue,  in  others  kelp, 

that  did  not  feem  to  thrive ;  it  was  at  this  time  perfectly 

{torched  by  the  heat  of  the  fun,  and  had  only  a  very  faint 

appearance  of  having  ever  vegetated.      The    ifland  itfelf 

is  about  five  miles  in  length,  perhaps  more,  and  about 

•two   miles    in   breadth.      It   becomes    narrower    at    both 

ends.    Ever  fmce  we  anchored  at  the  Cape,  it  had  begun  to 

blow  ftrongly  from  the  weft,  which  gave  our  Rais  great 

apprehenfion,  as,  he  laid,  the  wind  fumetimes  continued  in 

that  point  for  fifteen  days  together.     This  alarmed  me  not 

a  little,  leaft,  by  miffing  Mahomet  Gibberti,  we  mould  lofe 

£>ur  vovare.     We  had  rice  and  butter,  honey  and  flour, 

2  The 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  313 

The  fea  afforded  us  plenty  of  fifli,  and  I  had  no  doubt  but 
hunger  would  get  the  better  of  our  fears  of  being  poilbn- 
ed  :  with  water  we  were  likewife  pretty  well  fupplied,  but 
all  this  was  rendered  ufelefs  by  our  being  deprived  of  lire. 
In  Ihort,  though  we  could  have  killed  twenty  turtles  a-day, 
all  we  could  get  to  make  lire  of,  were  the  rotten  dry  roots  of 
the  rue  that  we  pulled  from  the  clefts  of  the  rock,  which, 
with  much  ado,  ierved  to  make  fire  for  boiling  our  coffee. 

The  1  ft  of  Auguft  we  ate  drammock,  made  with  cold 
water  and  raw  flour,  mixed  with  butter  and  honey,  but  we 
foon  found  this  would  not  do,  though  I  never  was  hungry, 
in  my  life,  with  To  much  good  provifion  about  me  ;  for, 
befides  the  articles  already  fpoken  of,  we  had  two  fkins  of 
wine  from  Loheia,  and  a  fmall  jar  of  brandy,  which  I  had 
kept  exprefsly  for  a  feaft,  to  drink  the  King's  health  on  ar- 
riving in  his  dominions,  the  Indian  Ocean.  I  therefore  pro- 
pofed,  that,  leaving  the  Rais  on  board,  myfelf  and  two  men 
mould  crofs  over  to  the  fouth  fide,  to  try  if  we  could  get 
any  wood  in  the  kingdom  of  Adel.  This,  however,  did  not 
pleafe  my  companions.  We  were  much  nearer  the  Arabian 
ihore,  and  the  Rais  had  obferved  fevcral  people  on  land, 
who  feemed  to  be  fifliers. 

If  the  AbyfTmian  more  was  bad  by  its  being  defert,  the 
danger  of  the  Arabian  fide  was,  that  we  fhould  fall  into  the 
hands  of  thieves.  But  the  fear  of  wanting,  even  coffee, 
was  fo  prevalent,  and  the  repetition  of  the  drammock  dofe 
{o  difgufling,  that  we  refolved  to  take  a  boat  in  the  even- 
ing, with  two  men  armed,  and  fpeak  to  the  people  we  had 
feen.  Here  again  the  Rais's  heart  failed  him.  He  faid 
the  inhabitants  on  that  coaft  had  fire-arms  as  well  as  we, 

Vol,  I.  R  r  and 


3i4  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

and  they  could  bring  a  million  together,  if  they  wanted 
them,  in  a  moment ;  therefore  we  fhould  forfake  Perim 
ifland  for  the  time,  and,  without  hoifting  in  the  boat,  till 
we  faw  further,  run  with  the  veflel  clofe  to  the  Arabian 
more.  There,  it  was  conceived,  armed  as  we  were,  with 
ammunition  in  plenty,  we  mould  be  able  to  defend  our- 
felves,  if  thofe  we  had  feen  were  pirates,  of  which  I  had  not 
any  fufpicion,  as  they  had  been  eight  hours  in  our  fight,, 
without  having  made  one  movement  nearer  us  ;  but  I  was 
the  only  perfon  on  board  that  was  of  that  opinion. 

Upon  attempting  to  get  our  veffel  out,  we  found  the 
wind  ftrong  againft  us  ;  fo  that  we  were  obliged,  with  great 
difficulty  and  danger,  to  tow  her  round  the  weft  point,  at 
the  expence  of  many  hard  knocks,  which  fhe  got  by  the 
way.     During  this  operation,  the  wind  had  calmed  confi- 
derably;  my  quadrant,  and  every  thing  was  on  board;  all  our 
arms,  new  charged  and  primed,  were  laid,  covered  with 
a  cloth,  in  the  cabbin,  when  we  found  happily  that 'the  wind 
became  due  eaft,  and  with  the  wind  our  refolution  chan- 
ged.    We  were  but  twenty  leagues  to  Mocha,  and  not  a- 
bove   twenty-fix    from  Azab,  and   we    thought    it   better, 
rather  to  get  on  our  return  to  Loheia,  than  to  ftay  and 
live  upon  drammock,  or  fight  with  the  pirates  for  firewood. 
About   fix  o'clock,  we  were  under  weigh.     The  wind   be- 
ing perfectly  fair,  we  carried  as  much  fail  as  our  veffel 
would  bear,  indeed,  till  her  mafls  nodded  again.     But  be- 
fore we  begin  the  account  of  our  return,  it  will  be  neceflary 
to   fay  fomething  of  thefe   famous   Straits,  the   commu- 
nication between  the  Red  Sea  and  Indian  Ocean. 

a.  This 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  315 

This  entrance  begins  to  fhew  itfelf,  or  take  a  fhape  be- 
tween two  capes ;  the  one  on  the  continent  of  Africa,  the 
other  on  the  peninfula  of  Arabia.  That  on  the  African  fide 
is  a  high  land,  or  cape,  formed  by  a  chain  of  mountains, 
which  run  out  in  a  point  far  into  the  fea.  The  Portuguefe, 
or  Venetians,  the  firft  Chriftian  traders  in  thofe  parts,  have 
called  it  Gardefui,  which  has  no  fignification  in  any  language. 
But,  in  that  of  the  country  where  it  is  fituated,  it  is  called 
Gardefa/i,  and  means  the  Straits  of  Burial,  the  reafon  of  which 
will  be  feen  afterwards.  The  oppofite  cape  is  Fartack,  on 
the  eait  coaft  of  Arabia  Felix,  and  the  diilance  between  them, 
in  a  line  drawn  acrofs  from  one  to  another,  not  above  fifty 
leagues.  The  breadth  between  thefe  two  lands  diminifhes 
gradually  for  about  150  leagues,  till  at  laft  it  ends  in  the 
Straits,  whofe  breadth  does  not  feem  to  me  to  be  above  fix 
leagues. 

After  getting  within  the  Straits,  the  channel  is  divided 
into  two,  by  the  iiland  of  Perim,  otherwife  called  Mehun.  The 
inmoft  and  northern  channel,  or  that  towards  the  Arabian 
ihore,  is  two  leagues  broad  at  moll,  and  from  twelve  to 
feventeen  fathom  of  water.  The  other  entry  is  three  leagues 
broad,  with  deep  water,  from  twenty  to  thirty  fathom.  From 
this,  the  coait  oh  both  fides  runs  nearly  in  a  north-weft  di- 
rection, widening  as  it  advances,  and  the  Indian  Ocean  grows 
ftraiter.  The  coaft  upon  the  left  hand  is  part  of  the  king- 
dom of  Adel,  and,  on  the  right,  that  of  Arabia  Felix.  The. 
paffage  on  the  Arabian  fhore,  though  the  narrowed  and  fhal- 
loweft  of  the  two,  is  that  moil  frequently  failed  through, 
and  efpecially  in  the  night ;  becaufe,  if  you  do  not  round 
the  fouth-point  of  the  iiland,  as  near  as  poilible,  in  attempt- 
ing to  enter  the  broad  one,  but  are  going  large  with  the 

R  r  2  wind 


W6  TRAVELS   TO   DiuCOVER 


j 


wind  favourable,  you  fall  in  with  a  great  number  of  low  - 
imail  iilands,  where  there  is  danger.     At  ten  o'clock,  with 
the  wind  fair,  our  -comic  altnoft  north-eaft,  we  palled  three 
rocky  iilands  about  a  mile  on  our  left. 

On  the  2d,  at  fun-rife,  we  faw  land  a-head,  which  we 
took  to  be  the  Main,  but,  upon  nearer  approach,  and  the  day 
becoming  clearer,  we  found  two  low  iilands  to  the  leeward ; 
one  of  which  we  fetched  with  great  difficulty.  We  found- 
there  the  ftock  of  an  old  acacia-tree,  and  two  or  three  bundles 
of  wreck,  or  rotten  fticks,  which  we  gathered  with  great 
care  ;  and  all  of  us  agreed,  we  would  eat  breakfaft,  dinner, 
and  fupper  hot,  inftead  of  the  cold  repafl  we  had  made  up- 
on the  drammock  in  the  Straits.  We  now  made  fevcral 
large  fires  ;  one  took  the  charge  of  the  coffee,  another  boil- 
ed the  rice;  we  killed  four  turtles,  made  ready  a  dolphin  ; 
got  beer,  wine,  and  brandy,  and  drank  the  King's  health  in 
earneft,  which  our  regimen  would  not  allow  us  to  do  in 
the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb.  While  this  good  chear  was 
preparing,  I  faw  with  my  glafs,  firft  one  man  running  along 
the  coaft  weftward,  who  did  not  ftop ;  about  a. quarter  of  an 
hour  after,  another  upon  a  camel,  walking  at  the  ordinary 
pace,  who  difmounted  juft  oppofite  to  us,  and,  as  I  thought, 
kneeled  down  to  fay  his  prayers  upon  the  fand.  We  had 
launched  our  boat  immediately  upon  feeing  the  trunk  of 
the  tree  on  the  ifland;  fo  we  were  ready,  and  I  ordered  two 
of  the  men  to  row  me  on  fhore,  which  they  did. 

It  is  a  bay  of  but  ordinary  depth,  with  ftraggling  trees, 
and  fome  flat  ground  along  the  coaft.  Immediately  behind 
is  a  row  of  mountains  of  a  brownifh  or  black  colour.  The 
man  remained  modonlefs,  fitting  on  the  ground,  till  the 

boat 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  317- 

fo'oat  was  amore,  when  I  jumped  out  upon  the  fan  J,  being 
armed  with  a  fhort  double-barrelled  gun,  a  pair  of  piilols, 
and  a  crooked  knife.   As  foon  as  the  lavage  law  me  amore, 
he  made  the  bell;  of  his  way  to  his  camel,  and  got  upon  his- 
back,  but  did  not  offer  to  go  away. 

I  sat  down  on  the  ground,  after  taking  the  white  tur- 
ban off  my  head,  and  waving  it  fevcral  times  in  token  of 
peace,  and  feeing  that  he  did  not  ftir,T  advanced  to  him  a- 
bout  a  hundred  yards.  Still  he  flood,  and  after  again  wav- 
ing to  him  with  my  hands,  as  inviting  him  to  approach,  1 
made  a  iign  as  if  1  was  returning  to  the  more.  Upon  fee- 
ing this,  he  advanced  feveral  paces,  and  flopt.  I  then  laid 
my  gun  down  upon  the  land,  thinking  that  had  frightened 
him,  and  walked  up  as  near  him  as  he  would  fufFer  me  ; 
that  is,  till  I  law  he  was  preparing  to  go  away.  I  then  wav- 
ed my  turban,  and  cried,  Salam,  Salam:  He  Haiti  till  I  was 
within  ten  yards  of  him.  He  was  quite  naked,  was  black, 
and  had  a  fillet  upon  his  head,  either  of  a  black  or  blue  rag, 
and  bracelets  of  white  beads  upon  both  his  arms.  He  ap- 
peared as  undetermined  what  to  do.  I  fpoke  as  diitinctly 
to  him  as  I  could,  Salam,  Allcum. — He  anfwered  fome thing 
like  Salam,  but  what  it  was  I  know  not.  I  am,  faid  I,  a 
flranger  from  India,  who  came  laft  from  Tajoura  in  the  bay 
of  Zeyla,  in  the  kingdom  of  Adel.  He  nodded  his  head,  and  . 
faid  fomething  in  an  unknown  language,  in  which  I  heard 
the  repetition  of  Tajoura  and  Adel.  I  told  him  I  wanted 
water,  and  made  a  fign  of  drinking.  He  pointed  up  the 
coaft  to  the  eaftward,  and  faid,  Rahecda,  then  made  a  iign  of 
drinking,  and  faid  Tybe.  I  now  found  that  be  underftood  me, 
and  afked  him. where  Azab  was  ?  he  pointed  to  a  mountain 

juii 


si8  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 


D 


jufl  before  him,  and  faid,  Eh  owah  Azab  Tybe,  flill  with  a 
reprefcntation  of  drinking. 

I  debated  with  myfelf,  whether  I  mould  not  take  this 
favage  prifoner.  He  had  three  fliort  javelins  in  his  hand, 
and  was  mounted  upon  a  camel.  I  was  on  foot,  and  above 
the  ancles  in  fand,  with  only  two  piflols,  which,  whether 
they  would  terrify  him  to  furrender  or  not,  I  did  not  know  ; 
I  mould,  otherwife,  have  been  obliged  to  have  fliot  him, 
and  this"  I  did  not  intend.  After  having  invited  him  as  cour- 
teoufly  as  I  could,  to  the  boat,  I  walked  towards  it  my- 
felf, and,  in  the  way,  took  up  my  firelock,  which  was  ly- 
ing hid  among  the  fand.  I  faw  he  did  not  follow  me  a  flep, 
but  when  I  had  taken  the  gun  from  the  ground,  he  fet  off 
at  a  trot  as  fafl  as  he  could,  to  the  weftward,  and  we  prefent- 
ly  loft  him  among  the  trees. 

I  returned  to  the  boat,  and  then  to  dinner  on  the  ifland, 
which  we  named  Traitor's  Ifland,  from  the  fufpicious  beha- 
viour of  that  only  man  we  had  feen  near  it.  This  excurfion 
loll  me  the  time  of  making  my  obfervation ;  all  the  ufe  I 
made  of  it  was  to  gather  fome  flicks  and  camel's  dung, 
which  I  heaped  up,  and  made  the  men  carry  to  the  boat,  to 
ferve  us  for  firing,  if  we  mould  be  detained.  The  wind  was 
very  fair,  and  we  got  under  weigh  by  two  o'clock. 

About  four  we  paffed  a  rocky  ifland  with  breakers  on  its 
fouth  end,  we  left  it  about  a  mile  to  the  windward  of  us. 
The  Rais  called  it  Crab-ifland.  About  five  o'clock  we  came 
to  an  anchor  clofe  to  a  cape  of  no  height,  in  a  finall  bay, 
in  three  fathom  of  water,  and  leaving  a  fmall  ifland  jufl  on 
pur  flern.     We  had  not  anchored  here  above  ten  minutes, 

before 


THE  SOURCE  OF    HE  NILE.  319 

before  an  old  man  and  a  boy  came  down  to  us.  As  they 
had  no  arms,  I  went  afhore,  and  bought  a  fkin  of  water. 
The  old  man  had  a  very  thievifh  appearance,  was  quite  na- 
ked, and  laughed  or  fmiled  at  every  word  he  faid.  He  fpoke 
Arabic,  but  very  badly ;  told  me  there  was  great  plenty  of 
every  thing  in  the  country  whither  he  would  carry  me.  He 
faid,  moreover,  that  there  was  a  king  there,  and  a  people  that, 
loved  ftrangers. 

The  murder  of  the  boat's  crew  of  the  Elgin  Eaft-India- 
man,  in  that  very  fpot  where  he  was  then  fitting  and  praif- 
ing  his  countrymen,  came  prefently  into  my  mind.  I 
found  my  hand  involuntarily  take  hold  of  my  piftol,  and  I 
was,  for  the  only  time  in  my  life,  ftrongly  tempted  to  com- 
mit murder.  I  thought  I  faw  in  the  looks  of  that  old  vag- 
rant, one  of  thofe  who  had  butchered  fo  many  Englifhmen 
in  cold  blood.. 

From  his  readinefs  to  come  down,  and  being  fo  near 
the  place,  it  was  next  to  impoflible  that  he  was  not  one  of 
the  party.  A  little  reflection,  however,  faved  his  life; 
and  I  afked  him  if  he  could  fell  us  a  fheep,  when  he  faid 
they  were  coming.  Thefe  words  put  me  on  my  guard, 
as  I  did  not  know  how  many  people  might  accompany 
them.  I  therefore  delired  him  to  bring  me  the  water  to  the 
boat,  which  the  boy  accordingly  did,  and  we  paid  him,  in 
cohol,  or  flibium,  to  his  wifhes. 

Immediately  upon  this  I  ordered  them  to  put  the  boat 
afloat,  demanding,  all  the  time,  where  were  the  fheep  ?  A 
few  minutes  afterwards,  four  ftout  young  men  came  down, 
dragging  after  them  two  lean  goa.ts,  which  the  old  man 

main- 


j2o  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

maintained  to  me  were  fheep.  Each  man  had  three  light 
javelins  in  his  hand,  and  they  began  to  wrangle  exceeding- 
ly about  the  animals,  whether  they  were  Iheep  or  goats, 
though  they  did  not  feem  to  underftand  one  word  of  our 
language,  but  the  words  peep  and  goat  in  Arabic.  In  five 
minutes  after,  their  number  increafed  toeleven,  and  I  thought 
it  was  then  full  time  for  me  to  go  on  board,  for  every  one  of 
them  feemed,  by  his  difcourfe  and  geftures,  to  be  violently 
agitated,  but  what  they  faid  I  could  not  comprehend.  I  drew 
to  the  fhore,  and  then  put  myfelf  on  board  as  foon  as  poffi- 
ble.  They  feemed  to  keep  at  a  certain  diflance,  crying  out 
Belled,  helled  I  and  pointing  to  the  land,  invited  me  to  come 
aihore  ;  the  old  hypocrite  alone  feemed  to  have  no  fear,  but 
followed  me  clofe  to  the  boat.  I  then  refolved  to  have  a  free 
difcourfe  with  him.  "  There  is  no  need,  faid  I  to  the  old 
man,  to  fend  for  thirteen  men  to  bring  two  goats.  Wc 
bought  the  water  from  people  that  had  no  lances,  and  we 
can  do  without  the  fheep,  though  we  could  not  want  the 
water,  therefore,  every  man  that  has  a  lance  in  his  hand 
let  him  go  away  from  me,  or  I  will  fire  upon  him." 

They  feemed  to  take  no  fort  of  notice  of  this,  and  came 
rather  nearer.  "  You  old-grey  headed  traitor,  faid  I,  do 
you  think  I  don't  know  what  you  want,  by  inviting  me  on 
fhore ;  let  all  thofe  about  you  with  arms  go  home  about 
their  bufmefs,  or  I  will  in  a  minute  blow  them  all  off  the 
face  of  the  earth.  He  then  jumped  up,  with  rather  more 
agility  than  his  age  feemed  to  promifc,  and  went  to  where 
the  others  were  fitting  in  a  clutter,  and  after  a  little  con- 
verfation  the  whole  of  them  retired. 


The 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  321 

The  old  fellow  and  the  boy  now  came  down  without 
fear  to  the  boat,  when  I  gave  them  tobacco,  fome  beads,  and 
antimony,  and  did  every  thing  to  gain  the  father's  confidence. 
But  he  ftill  fmiled  and  laughed,  and  I  faw  clearly  he  had  taken 
his  refolution.  The  whole  burden  of  his  fong  was,  to  per- 
fuade  me  to  come  on  more,  and  he  mentioned  every  induce- 
ment, and  all  the  kindnefs  that  he  would  mew  me.  "  It 
is  fit,  you  old  rogue,  faid  I,  that,  now  your  life  is  in  my 
hands,  you  fhould  know  how  much  better  men  there  are 
in  the  world  than  you.  They  were  my  countrymen,  eleven 
or  twelve  of  whom  you  murdered  about  three  years  ago, 
in  the  very  place  where  you  are  now  fitting,  and  though  I 
could  have  killed  the  fame  number  to-day,  without  any 
danger  to  myfelf,  I  have  not  only  let  them  go  away,  but 
have  bought  and  fold  with  you,  and  given  youprefents,  when, 
according  to  your  own  law,  I  mould  have  killed  both  you 
and  your  fon.  Now  do  not  imagine,  knowing  what  I  know, 
that  ever  you  fhall  decoy  me  afhore  ;  but  if  you  will  bring 
me  a  branch  of  the  myrrh  tree,  and  of  the  incenfe  tree  to- 
morrow, I  will  give  you  two  fonduclis  for  each  of  them." 
He  faid,  he  would  do  it  that  night.  "  The  fooner  the  bet- 
ter, faid  I,  for  it  is  now  becoming  dark."  Upon  this  he  fent 
away  his  boy,  who  in  lefs  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour  came 
back  with  a  branch  in  his  hand. 

Icould  not  contain  my  joy,  I  ordered  the  boat  to  be  drawn 
upon  the  fliore,  and  went  out  to  receive  it ;  but,  to  my  great 
difappointment,  I  found  that  it  was  a  branch  of  Acacia, 
or  Sunt,  which  we  had  every  where  met  with  in  Egypt,  Sy- 
ria, and  Arabia.  I  told  him,  this  was  of  no  ufe,  repeating 
the  word  Gerar,  Saiel,  Sunt.  He  anfwered  Eh  owah  Saiel;  but 
being  afked  for  the  myrrh  (mour),  he  faid  it  was  far  up 

Vol.  I  S  f  in 


322 


TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


in  the  mountains,  but  would  bring  it  to  me  if  I  would  go 
to  the  town.  Providence,  however,  had  dealt  more  kindly 
with  us  in  the  moment  than  we  expected.  For,  upon  go- 
ing afhore  out  of  eagernefs  to  get  the  myrrh,  I  faw,  not  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  us,  fitting  among  the  trees,  at  leafl 
thirty  men,  armed  with  javelins,  who  all  got  up  the  mo- 
ment they  faw  me  landed.  I  called  to  the  boatmen  to  fet 
the  boat  afloat,  which  they  immediately  did,  and  I  got 
quickly  on  board,  near  up  to  the  middle  in  water ;  but  as 
I  went  by  the  old  man,  I  gave  him  fo  violent  a  blow  upon 
the  face  with  the  thorny  branch  in  my  hand,  that  it  felled 
him  to  the  ground.  The  boy  fled,  and  we  rowed  off;  but 
before  we  took  leave  of  thefe  traitors,  we  gave  them  a  dif- 
charge  of  three  blunderbufles  loaded  with  piflol-fhot,  in 
the  direction  where,  in  all  probability,  they  were  lying  to 
fee  the  boat  go  off. 

I  directed  the  Rais  to  Hand  out  towards  Crab-ifland, 
and  there  being  a  gentle  breeze  from  the  fhore,  carrying 
an  eafv  fail,  we  flood  over  upon  Mocha  town,  to  avoid  fomc 
rocks  or  iilands,  which  he  faid  were  to  the  wcflward. 
While  lying  at  Crab-ifland,  I  obferved  two  flars  pafs  the 
meridian,  and  by  them  I  concluded  the  latitude  of  that 
ifland  to  be  if  2  '45"  North. 

The  wind  continuing  moderate,  but  more  to  the  fouth- 
ward,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  $d,  we  paffed 
Jibbel  el  Ouree,  then  Jibbel  Zekir;  and  having  a  fleady 
gale,  with  fair  and  moderate  weather,  pafling  to  the  wefl- 
ward of  the  ifland  Rafab,  between  that  and  fomc  other 
iilands  to  the  north-eaft,  where  the  wind  turned  contrary, 
1   .'  arrived  at  Lolieia,  the  6th,  in  the  morning,  being  the 

third 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  323 

third  day  from  the  time  we  quitted  Azab.  We  found  every 
thing  well  on  our  arrival  at  Loheia  ;  but  no  word  of  Ma- 
homet Gibberti,  and  I  began  now  to  be  uneafy.  The  rains 
in  Abyflinia  were  to  ceafe  the  6th  of  next  month,  Septem- 
ber, and  then  was  the  proper  time  for  our  journey  to  Gon- 
dar. 

The  only  money  in  the  country  of  the  *  Imam,  is  a  fmall 
piece  lefs  than  a  iixpence,  and  by  this  the  value  of  all  the 
different  denominations  of  foreign  coin  is  afcertained.  It 
has  four  names,  Commefh,  Loubia,  Muchfota,  and  Harf,  but 
the  fh-ft  two  of  thefe  are  molt  commonly  ufed. 

This  money  is  very  bafe  adulterated  fdver,  if  indeed 
there  is  any  in  it.  It  has  the  appearance  of  pewter  ;  on  the 
one  fide  is  written  Olmafs,  the  name  of  the  Imam ;  on  the  o- 
ther,  Emir  el  Moumcneen,  Prince  of  the  Faithful,  or  True  Be- 
lievers ;  a  title,  firfl  taken  by  Omar  after  the  death  of  Abou 
Beer ;  and  fince,  borne  by  all  the  legitimate  Caliphs.  There 
are  likewife  Half-commeflies,  and  thefe  are  the  fmallcft 
fpecie  current  in  Yemen. 

I   VENETIAN  SEQUIN, <)0 

I    FONDUCLI,       --------     Jjo 

n       >  COMMESHES. 
I    BARBARY   SEQUIN,     -----     go    | 

I   PATAKA,  (/r  IMPERIAL  DOUAR,    40  J 

When  the  Indian  merchants  or  vefTels  are  here,  the  fon- 
dueli  is  raifed  three  eommemes  more,  though  all  fpecie  is 

S  f  2  fcarce 


Arabia  Felix,  or  Yemen. 


324 


TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 


fcarce  in  the  Imam's  country,  notwithflanding  the  quantity 
continually  brought  hither  for  coffee,  in  filver  patakas,  that 
is,  dollars,  which  is  the  coin  in  which  purchafes  of  any 
amount  are  paid.  When  they  are  to  be  changed  into  com- 
meflies,  the  changer  or  broker  gives  you  but  39  inftead  of 
40,  fo  he  gains  %L  per  cent,  for  all  money  he  changes,  that  is, 
by  giving  bad  coin  for  good. 

The  long  meafure  in  Yemen  is  the  peek  of  Stamboul,  as 
they  call  it ;  but,  upon  meafuring  it  with  a  flandard  of  a 
Stamboul  peek,  upon  a  brafs  rod  made  on  purpofe,  I  found 
it  26!  inches,  which  is  neither  the  Stambouline  peek,  the 
Hendaizy  peek,  nor  the  el  Belledy  peek.  The  peek  of  Stam- 
boul is  23}  inches,  fo  this  of  Loheia  is  a  diftinc~t  peek,  which 
may  be  called  *Yemani. 

The  weights  of  Loheia  are  the  rotolo,  which  are  of  two 
forts,  one  of  140  drachms,  and  ufed  in  felling  fine,  the  other 
160  drachms,  for  ordinary  and  coarfer  goods.  This  laft  is 
divided  into  16  ounces,  each  ounce  into  10  drachms  ;  100  of 
thefe  rotolos  are  a  kantar,  or  quintal.  The  quintal  of  Yemen, 
carried  to  Cairo  or  Jidda,  is  1 1 3  rotolo,  becaufe  the  rotolo  of 
thefe  places  is  144  drachms.  Their  weights  appear  to  be  of 
Italian  origin,  and  were  probably  brought  hither  when  the 
Venetians  carried  on  this  trade.  There  is  another  weight, 
called  furanzala,  which  I  take  to  be  the  native  one  of  the 
country.     It  is  equal  to  20  rotolo,  of  160  drachms  each. 

The 


*  That  is,  the  Peek  of  Arabia  Felix,  or  Yemen. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  325 

The  cuftoras,  which  at  Mocha  are  three  per  cent,  upon  In- 
dia goods,  are  five  here,  when  brought  directly  from  India ; 
but  all  goods  whatever,  brought  from  Jidda  by  merchants, 
whether  Turks  or  natives,  pay  feven  per  cent,  at  Loheia. 

Loheia  is  in  lat.  i5°4o'  52"  north,  and  in  long.  420  58-'  15" 
eaft  of  the  meridian  of  Greenwich. — The  barometer,  at  its 
higheft  on  the  7th  day  of  Augud,  was  260  9',  and  its  lowed 
26° 1',  on  the  30th  of  July. — The  thermometer,  when  at  its 
higheft,  was  990  on  the  30th  of  the  fame  month,  wind  nonh- 
ead ;  and  its  lowed  was  8 1°  on  the  9th  of  Augud,  wind  fouth 
by  ead. 

On  the  3  id  of  Augud,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
I  faw  a  comet  for  the  fird  time.  The  head  of  it  was  fcarce- 
ly  vifible  in  the  telefcope,  that  is,  its  precife  form,  which 
was  a  pale  indidincl:  luminous  body,  whofe  edges  were  not 
at  all  defined.  Its  tail  extended  full  200.  It  feemed  to  be 
a  very  thin  vapour,  for  through  it  I  didinguifhed  feveral 
dars  of  the  fifth  magnitude,  which  feemed  to  be  increafed 
in  fize.  The  end  of  its  tail  had  lod  all  its  fiery  colour,  and 
was  very  thin  and  white.  I  could  didinguifh  no  nucleus, 
nor  any  part  that  feemed  redder  or  deeper  than  the  red  ; 
for  all  was  a  dim-ill-defined  fpot.  At  4hrs'  1/  24",  on  the 
morning  of  the  3  id,  it  was  didant  200  40.'  from  Rigel ;  its 
tail  extended  to  three  dars  in  Eridanus. 

The  id  of  September  Mahomet  Gibberti  arrived,  bring- 
ing with  him  the  firman  for  the  Naybe  of  Mafuah,  and  let- 
ters from  Metical  Aga  to  *Ras  Michael.     He  alfo  brought 

a  letter 

*  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Tigre  in  Abyjlinia., 


326  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

a  letter  to  me,  and  another  to  Achmet,  the  Naybe's  nephew, 
and  future  fucceflbr,  from  Sidi  Ali  Zimzimia,  that  is,  '  the 
keeper  of  IfhmaeFs  well  at  Mecca,  called  Zim-zim?  In  this 
letter,  Sidi  Ali  defires  me  to  put  little  truft  in  the  Naybe,  but 
to  keep  no  fecret  from  Achmet  his  nephew,  who  would  cer- 
tainly be  my  friend. 


5^ =-  ^ffig 


CHAP. 


THE  SOURCE  OF   THE  NILE.  327 


=*^S&* 


CHAP.    XIII. 

Sails  for  Mafuah — Paffes  a  Volcano — Comes  to  Dahalac— Troubled  with 
a  Chojl — Arrives  at  Mafuah. 

AL  L  being  prepared  for  our  departure,  we  failed  from 
Loheia  on  the  3d  of  September  1 769,  but  the  wind 
failing,  we  were  obliged  to  warp  the  veflel  out  upon  her  an- 
chors. The  harbour  of  Loheia,  which  is  by  much  the  largeft. 
in  the  Red  Sea,  is  now  fo  mallow,  and  choked  up,  that, 
unlefs  by  a  narrow  canal  through  which  we  enter  and  go 
out,  there  is  no  where  three  fathom  of  Avater,  and  in  many 
places  not  half  that  depth.  This  is  the  cafe  with  all  the 
harbours  on  the  eaft-coaft  of  the  Red  Sea,  while  thofe  on 
the  weft  are  deep,  without  any  banks  or  bars  before  them, 
which  is  probably  owing,  as  I  have  already  faid,  to  the  vio- 
lence of  the  north-weft  winds,  the  only  conftant  ftrong  winds 
to  be  met  with  in  this  Gulf.  Thefe  occafion  ftrong  cur- 
rents to  fet  in  upon  the  caft-coaft,  and  heap  up  the  land  and. 
gravel  which  is  blown  in  from  Arabia. 

All  next  day,  the  4th,  we  were  employed  at  warping  out 
our  veiiel  againft  a  contrary  wind.  The  jih,  at  three  quar- 
ters pail  live  in  the  morning,  we  got  under  fail  with  little 

wind- 


328  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

wind.  At  half  pall  nine,  Loheia  bore  eall  north-eaft  about 
four  leagues  diftant ;  and  here  we  came  in  light  of  feveral 
fmall,  barren,  and  uninhabited  hlands.  Booarilh  bore  fouth- 
well  two  miles  off;  Zebid  one  mile  and  a  half  diftant,  eaft 
and  by  north ;  Amar,  the  fmalleft  of  all,  one  mile  fouth ; 
and  Ormook,  fouth-eaft  by  eall  two  miles. 

The  Arabs  of  the  mountain,  who  had  attempted  to  furprife 
Loheia  in  the  fpring,  now  prepared  for  another  attack  againll 
it,  and  had  advanced  within  three  days  journey.  This  obli- 
ged the  Emir  to  draw  together  all  his  troops  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  all  the  camels  were  employed  to  lay  in  an  ex- 
traordinary Hock  of  water. 

Our  Rais,  who  was  a  Granger,  and  without  connections 
in  this  place,  found  himfelf  under  great  difficulties  to  pro- 
vide water  enough  for  the  voyage,  for  we  had  but  a  fcanty 
provifton  left,  and  though  our  boat  was  no  more  than  fixty 
feet  long,  we  had  about  forty  people  on  board  of  her.  I  had 
indeed  hired  the  veffel  for  myfelf,  but  gave  the  Rais  leave 
to  take  fome  known  people  paffengers  on  board,  as  it  was 
very  dangerous  to  make  enemies  in  the  place  to  which  I 
was  going,  by  fruftrating  any  perfon  of  his  voyage  home, 
even  though  I  paid  for  the  boat,  and  Hill  as  dangerous  to 
take  a  perfon  unknown,  whofe  end  in  the  voyage  might  be 
to  defeat  my  defigns.  We  were  refolved,  therefore,  to  bear 
away  for  an  illand  to  the  northward,  where  they  faid  the 
water  was  both  good,  and  in  plenty. 

In  the  courfe  of  this  day,  we  paned  feveral  fmall  hlands, 
and,  in  the  evening,  anchored  in  feven  fathom  and  a  half  of 
water,  near  a  fhoal  diftant  four  leagues  from  Loheia.     We 

o  there 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  329 

there  obferved  the  bearings  and  diftances  of  feveral  iflands, 
with  which  we  were  engaged;  Foofht,  W.b.N.^  north,  four 
leagues  ;  Baccalan  N.W.b.W.  three  leagues  ;  Baida,  a  large 
high  rock  above  the  water,  with  white  fteep  cliffs,  and  a 
great  quantity  of  fea-fowl ;  Djund,  and  Mufracken,  two 
large  rocks  off  the  weft  point  off  Baccalan,  W.N.W.^  weft, 
eleven  miles  ;  they  appear,  at  a  diftance,  like  a  large  heap 
of  ruins  :  Umfegger,  a  very  fmall  ifland,  nearly  level  with 
the  water,  W.N.W.i  weft  four  miles  diftant ;  Nachel,  S.E.|E. 
one  league  off;  Ajerb  S.E.b.E.i  fouth,  two  leagues  ;  Sur- 
bat,  an  ifland  S.E.b.E.|  fouth,  diftant  ten  miles  ;  it  has  a 
marabout  or  Shekh's  tomb  upon  it :  Dahu  and  Dee,  two 
fmall  iflands,  clofe  together,  N.W-i  weft,  about  eleven 
miles  diftant ;  Djua  S.E.i  fouth;  it  is  a  fmall  white  ifland 
four  leagues  and  a  half  off:  Sahar,  W-i  north,  nine  miles  off. 

On  the  6th,  we  got  under  fail  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. Our  water  had  failed  us  as  we  forefaw,  but  in  the 
evening  we  anchored  at  Foofht,  in  two  fathoms  water  eaft 
of  the  town,  and  here  ftaid  the  following  day,  our  failors 
being  employed  in  filling  our  Ikins  with  water,  for  they 
make  no  ufe  of  calks  in  this  fea. 

Foosht  is  an  ifland  of  irregular  form.  It  is  about  live 
miles  from  fouth  to  north,  and  about  nine  in  circumference. 
It  abounds  in  good  fifh.  We  did  not  ufe  our  net,  as  our 
lines  more  than  fupplied  us.  There  were  many  kinds,  paint- 
ed with  the  moft  beautiful  colours  in  the  world,  but  I  al- 
ways obferved,  the  more  beautiful  they  were,  the  worfe  for 
eating.  There  were  indeed  none  good  but  thofe  that  re- 
fembled  the  fiih  of  the  north  in  their  form,  and  plainnefs 
of  their  colours.  Foofht  is  low  and  fandy  on  the  fouth,  and 
Vol.  I.  T  t  on 


33o  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

on  the  north  is  a  black  hill  or  cape  of.  no  confiderable 
height,  that  may  be  feen  at  four  leagues  off.  It  has  two 
watering-places;  one  on  the  eafb  of .  the  ifland,  where  we 
now  were,  the  other  on.  the  well.  The  water  there  is  bitter,,, 
but  it  had  been  troubled  by  a. number  of  little  barks,  that 
had  been  taking  in  water  juft  before  us..  The  manner  of 
filling  their  goat  fkins  being  a  very  llovenly  one,  they  take 
up  much  of  the  mud  along  with  it,  but  we  found  the  water 
excellent,  after  it  had  fettled  two  or  three  days  ;  when  it 
came  on  board,  it  was  as  black  as  ink...  It  was  incompara- 
bly the  belt  water  we  had  drank  fmce  that  of  the  Nile. 

This  ifland  is  covered  with  a  kind  of  bent  grafs,  which 
want  of  rain,  and  the  conftant  feeding  of  the  few  goats  that 
are  kept  here,  prevent  from  growing  to  any  height.  The 
end  of  the  ifland,  near  the  north  cape,  founds  very  hollow, 
underneath,  like  Solfaterra,  near  Naples ;  and  as  quantities  of 
pumice  ftones  are  found  here,  there  is  great  appearance  that 
the  black  hill  was  once  a  volcano.  Several  large  fhclis 
from  the  fiih  called  Biflcr,  fome  of  them  twenty  inches 
long,  are  feen  turned  upon  their  faces,  on  the  furface  of 
large  flones,  of  ten  or  twelve  ton  weight.  Thefe  fhells  are 
funk  into  the  ftones,  as  if  they  were  into  paftc,  and  the 
ftone  raifed  round  about,  fo  as  to  conceal  the  edge  of  the 
Ihell ;  a  proof  that  this  ftone  has,  fome  time  lately,  been  foft 
or  liquified.  For,  had  it  been  long  ago,  the  weather  and 
fun  would  have  worn  the  furface  of  the  ihell,  but  it  feems 
perfectly  entire,  and  is  fet  in  that  hard  brown  rock,  as  the 
ftone  of  a  ring  is  in  a  golden  chafing. 

The  inhabitants  of  Foofht  are  poor  fifhermen,  of  the  fame 
degree  of  blac-knefs  as  thofe  between  Heli  and  Djezan  ;  like 

them. 


THE   SOURCE  OE   THE   NILE.  331 

them  too,  they  were  naked,  or  had  only  a  rag  about  their 
waift.  Their  faces  are  neither  ftaincd  nor  painted.  They 
catch  a  quantity  of  fifh  called  Seajan,  which  they  carry  to 
Loheia,  and  exchange  for  Dora  and  Indian  corn,  for  they 
have  no  bread,  but  what  is  procured  this  way.  They  alfo 
have  a  flat  fifh,  with  a  long  tail  to  it,  whofe  fkin  is  a  fpecies 
of  fhagreen,  with  which  the  handles  of  knives  and  fwords 
are  made.  Pearls  too  are  found  here,  but  neither  large  nor 
of  a  good  water,  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  not  dear  ;  they 
are  the  produce  of  various  fpecies  of  fhells,  all  Bivalves  * 

The  town  confifts  of  about  thirty  huts,  built  with  fag- 
gots of  bent  grafs  or  fpartum,  and  thei e  are  f iipported  with- 
in with  a  few  flicks,  and  thatched  with  the  grafs,  of  which 
they  are  built.  The  inhabitants  fecmed  to  be  much  terri- 
fied at  feeing  us  come  a-fhore  all  armed  ;  this  was  not  done 
out  of  fear  of  them,  but,  as  we  intended -to  flay  on  fhorc  all 
night,  we  wifhed  to  be  in  a  fituation  to  defend  ourfelves 
againfl  boats  of  flrollers  from  the  main.  The  faint,  or  Ma- 
rabout, upon  feeing  me  pafs  near  him,  fell  flat  upon  his 
face,  where  he  lay  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  nor  would  he 
get  up  till  the  guns,  which  I  was  told  had  occafioned  his 
fears,  were  ordered  by  me  to  be  immediately  fent  on  board. 

On  the  7th, hy  an  obfervation  of  the  meridian  altitude 
of  the  fun,  I  found  the  latitude  of  Foofht  to  be  150  59'  43" 
north.  There  are  here  many  beautiful  fhell-fifh;  the  con- 
cha veneris,  of  ieveral  fizes  and  colours,  as  alfo  fea  urchins, 

T  t  2  or 


Sec  the  article  Pearl  in  the  Appendix. 


33z  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

or  fea-eggs.  I  found,  particularly,  one  of  the  pentaphylloid 
kind,  of  a  very  particular  form.  Spunges  of  the  common 
fort  are  likewife  found  all  along  this  coaft.  The  bearings 
and  distances  of  the  principal  iflands  from  Foofht  are : 

Baccalan,  and  the  two  rocks  Djund  7     m^es 

and  Mufracken,  E.  N.  E.  J 

Baida  rock,  E.  by  N.  4  miles. 
Sahar,      -    -      S.  E.  3    do. 
Ardaina,  -  W.N.W.  8    do, 
Aideen,    -    -  N.^E.  9    do. 

Baccalan  is  an  ifland,  low,  long,  and  as  broad  as  Foofht, 
inhabited  by  fifhermen ;  without  water  in  fummer,  which 
is  then  brought  from  Foofht,  but  in  winter  they  preferve  the 
rain-water  in  ciflerns.  Thefe  were  built  in  ancient  timeSj 
when  this  was  a  place  of  importance  for  the  fifhing  of  pearls, 
and  they  are  in  perfect  repair  to  this  day ;  neither  the  ce- 
ment of  the' work,  nor  the  llucco  within,  having  at  all  fuf- 
fered.  Very  violent  fhowers  fall  here  from  the  end  of  Oc- 
tober to  the  beginning  of  March,  but  at  certain  intervals. 

All  the  iflands  on  this  eaft-fide  of  the  channel'  belong 
to  the  SherrifFe  Djezan  Booarifh,  but  none  are  inhabited  ex- 
cept Baccalan  and  Foofht.  This  lad  ifland  is  the  raoft  con- 
venient watering-place  for  mips,  bound  up  the  channel  from' 
Jibbel  Teir,  from  which  it  bears  N.  E.  by  E.  f  E.  by  the  com- 
pafs,  nineteen  leagues  diftant.  It  fhould  be  remembered, 
however,  that  the  weftern  watering-place  is  mofl  eligible,, 
becaufe,  in  that  cafe,  navigators  need  not  engage  themfelves 
among  the  iflands  to  the  eaflward,  where  they  will  have 
uneven  foundings  two  leagues  from  the  land ;  but,  though 

they 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  33$ 

they  fhould  fall  to  the  eaftward  of  this  illand,  they  will 
have  good  anchorage,  from  nine  to  eighteen  fathoms  wa- 
ter ;  the  bottom  being  good  fand,  between  the  town  and 
the  white  rock  Baida. 

Having  fupplied  our  great  and  material  want  of  water, 
we  all  repaired  on  board  in  the  evening  of  the  7th  ;  we 
then  found  ourfelves  unprovided  with  another  neceflary, 
namely  fire  ;  and  my  people  began  to  remember  how  cold 
our  ftomachs  were  from  the  drammock  at  Babelmandeb. 
Firewood  is  a  very  fcarce  article  in  the  Red  Sea.  It  is,  never- 
thelefs,  to  be  found  in  fmall  quantities,  and  in  fuch  only  it 
is  ufed.  .Zimmer,  an  ifland  to  the  northward,  was  known 
to  afford  fome ;  but,  from  the  time  I  had  landed  at  Foofht, 
on  the  6th,  a  trouble  of  a  very  particular  kind  had  fallen 
upon  our  veffel,  of  which  I  had  no  account  till  I  had  return- 
ed on  board. 

An  Abymnian,  who  had  died  on  board,  and  who  had 
been  buried  upon  our  coming  out  from  Loheia  bay,  had 
been  feen  upon  the  boltfprit  for  two  nights,  and  had  ter- 
rified the  failors  very  much ;  even  the  Rais  had  been 
not  a  little  alarmed  ;  and,  though  he  could  not  direclly 
fay  that  he  had  feen  him,  yet,  after  I  was  in  bed  on  the  7th, 
he  complained  ferioufly  to  me  of  the  bad  confequences  it 
would  produce  if  a  gale  of  wind  was  to  rile,  and  the  ghoft 
was  to  keep  his  place  there,  and  defired  me  to  come  forward 
and  fpeak  to  him.  "  My  good  "Rais,"  laid  I, "  I  am  exceedingly 
tired,  and  my  head  achs  much  with  the  fun,  which  hath 
been  violent  to-day.  You  know  the  Abyflinian  paid  for  his 
paffage,  and,  if  he  does  not  overload  the  fhip,  (and  I  appre- 
hend he  fhould  be  lighter  than  when  we  took  him  on  board) 

4  I  do 


334  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

i  do  not  think,  that  in  juflice  or  equity,  either  you  or  I  can 
hinder  the  ghofl  from  continuing  his  voyage  Jo  Abyffinia, 
as  we  cannot  judge  what  ferious  bufinefs  he  may  have 
there."  The  Rais  began  to  blefs  himfelf  that  he  did  not 
know  any  thing  of  his  affairs. — "  Then,  faid  I,"  "  if  you  do 
not  find  he  makes  the  veffel  too  heavy  before,  do  not  molefl 
him ;  becaufe,  certainly  if  he  was  to  come  into  any  other 
part  of  the  fhip,  or  if  he  was  to  infill  to  fit  in  the  middle  of 
you  (in  the  difpolition  that  you  all  are)  he  would  be  a  great- 
er inconvenience  to  you  than  in  his  prefent  poll."  The 
Rais  began  again  to  blefs  himfelf,  repeating  a  verfe  of  the 
Koran;  "  bifmil'la  fheitan  rejem,"  in  the  name  of  God  keep 
the  devil  far  from  me.  "  Now,  Rais,"  faid  I,  "  if  he  does  us 
no  harm,  you  will  let  him  ride  upon  the  boltfprit  till  he  is 
tired,  or  till  he  comes  to  Mafuah,  for  I  fwear  to  you,  unlefs 
he  hurts  or  troubles  us,  I  do  not  think  I  have  any  obliga- 
tion to  get  out  of  my  bed  to  moleft  him,  only  fee  that  he 
carries  nothing  off  with  him. 

The  Rais  now  feeined  to  be  exceedingly  offended,  and 
faid,  for  his  part  he  did  not  care  for  his  life  more  than  any 
other  man  on  board  ;  if  it  was  not  from  fear  of  a  gale  of 

wind,  he  might  ride  on  the  boltfprit  and  be  d n'd  ;   but 

that  he  had  always  heard  learned  people  could  fpeak  to 
ghoils.  Will  you  be  fo  good,  Rais,  faid  I,  to  flep  forward, 
and  tell  him,  that  I  am  going  to  drink  coffee,  and  fhould 
be  glad  if  he  would  walk  into  the  cabbin,  and  fay  any  thing 
lie  has  to  communicate  to  me,  if  he  is  a  Chriftian,  and 
if  not,  to  Mahomet  Gibberti.  The  Rais  went  out,  but,  as 
my  fervant  told  me,  he  would  neither  go  himfelf,  nor  could 
get  any  perfon  to  go  to  the  ghofl  for  him.  He  came  back, 
however,  to  drink  coffee  with  me.     I  was  very  ill,  and  ap- 

2  prchenllve 


THE  SOTJTRCE   OF   THE   NILE;  J35- 

prclicnfive  of  what  the  French  call  a  Coup  defiled.  "  Go, 
laid  I  to  the  Rais,  to  Mahomet  Gibberti,  who  was  lying  juft 
before  us,  tell  him  that  I  am  a  Chriflian,  and  have  no  jurif, 
diclion  over  ghofls  in  thefe  feas." 

A  moor  called  Yafinc,  well  known  to  me  afterwards,  now 
came  forward,  and  told  me,  that  Mahomet  Gibberti  had 
been  very  bad  ever  fmce  we  failed,  with  fea-fickncfs,  and 
begged  that  I  would  not  laugh  at  the  fpirit,,or  fpeakfo  fa- 
miliarly of  him,  becaufe  it  might  very  poffibly  be  the  devil, 
who  often  appeared  in  thefe  parts.  The  Moor  alio  defired 
I  would  fend  Gibberti  fome  coffee,  and  order  my  fervant  to 
boil  him  fome  rice  with  frefh  water  from  Foolht ;  for  hi- 
therto our  fifli  and  our  rice  had  been  boiled  in  fea  water, 
which  I  conftantly  preferred.  This  bad  news  of  my  friend 
Mahomet  banifhed  all  merriment,  J  gave  therefore  the  ne- 
ceffary  orders  to  my  fervant  to  wait  upon  him,  and  at  the 
fame  time  recommended  to  Yafme  to  go  forward  with  the 
Koran  in  his  hand,  and  read  all  night,  or  till  we  mould  get. 
to  Zimmer,  and  then,  or  in  the  morning,  bring  me  an  ac- 
count of  what  he  had  feen. . 

The  8th,  early  in-  the  morning,  we  failed  fromFoomr; 
but  the  wind  being  contrary,  we  did  not  arrive  at  our  del 
tination  till  near  mid-day,  when  we  anchored  in  an  open 
road  about  half  a  mile  from  the  ifland,  for  there  is  no  har- 
bour in  Baccalan,  Foofht,  nor  Zimmer.  I  then  took  my 
quadrant,  and  went  with  the  boat  afhore,  to  gather  wood. 
Zimmer  is  a  much  fmaller  iffand  than  Foofht,  without  in- 
habitants, and  without  water;  though,  by  the  citterns  which 
ftill  remain,  and  are  fixty  yards  fquare,  hewed  out  of  the  folid 
rock,  we  may  imagine  this    was  once  a  place  of  confe- 

quence; : 


336  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

quence :  rain  in  abundance,  at  certain  feafons,  ftill  falls 
there.  It  is  covered  with  young  plants  of  rack  tree,  whofe 
property  it  is,  as  I  have  already  faid,  to  vegetate  in  fait  wa- 
ter. The  old  trees  had  been  cut  down,  but  there  was  a 
confiderable  number  of  Saiel,  or  Acacia  trees,  and  of  thefe 
we  were  in  want. 

Although  Zimmer  is  laid  to  be  without  water,  yet  there 
are  antelopes  upon  it,  as  alfo  hyaenas  in  number,  and  it  is 
therefore  probable  that  there  is  water  in  fome  fubterrane- 
ous  caves  or  clefts  of  the  rocks,  unknown  to  the  Arabs  or 
fimermen,  without  which  thefe  animals  could  not  fubfift. 
It  is  probable  the  antelopes  were  brought  over  from  Arabia 
for  the  Sherriffe's  pleafure,  or  thofe  of  his  friends,  if  they 
did  not  fwim  from  the  main,  and  an  enemy  afterwards 
brought  the  hyaena  to  difappoint  that  amufement..  Be  that 
as  it  will,  though  I  did  not  myfelf  fee  the  animals,  yet  I 
obferved  the  dung  of  each  of  them  upon  the  fand,  and  in 
the  citterns  ;  fo  the  facl  does  not  reft  wholly  upon  the  ve- 
racity of  the  boatman.  We  found  at  Zimmer  plenty  of  the 
large  fhell  fifh  called  Bitter  and  Surrumbac,  but  no  other. 
I  found  Zimmer,  by  an  obfervation  of  the  fun  at  noon,  to 
be  in  lat.  i6°  f  North,  and  from  it  we  obferved  the  follow- 
ing bearings  and  diftances. 


Sahaanah,    -    - 

dift. 

9 

miles, 

-     -  S.  by  W. 

Foolht,   -     -     - 

do. 

8 

do.      - 

-     N.W.byN.i'W. 

Aideen,     -     -     - 

do. 

7 

do. 

-     E. 

Ardaina,     - 

do. 

2 

do.     - 

-      E.  by  S. 

Rahha. 

do. 

6 

do.     - 

-      N.  W.i  N. 

Doohaarab 

do. 

21 

do, 

-      W.  N.  W4  W. 
We 

THE   SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE. 


337 


We  failed  in  the  night  from  Zimmer.  When  we  came 
nearer  the  channel,  the  iflands  were  fewer,  and  we  had  ne- 
ver lefs  than  twenty-five  fathom  water.  The  wind  was 
conftantly  to  the  north  and  weft,  and,  during  all  the  heat 
of  the  day,  N.  N.  W.  At  the  fame  time  we  had  vifibly  a 
flrong  current  to  the  northward. 

-*■< 

The  9th,  at  fix  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  ifland  Rapha 
bore  N.  E.  by  eaft,  diftant  about  two  leagues,  and' in  the 
fame  direction  we  faw  the  tops  of  very  high  mountains  in 
Arabia  Felix,  which  we  imagined  to  be  thofe  above  Djezan; 
and  though  thefe  could  not  be  lefs  than  twenty-fix  leagues 
diftance,  yet  I  diftinguifhed  their  tops  plainly,  fome  mi- 
nutes before  fun-rife.  At  noon  I  obferved  our  latitude  to 
be  1 6°  10'  3"  north,  fo  we  had  made  very  little  way  this  day, 
it  being  for  the  moll  part  calm.  Rapha  then  bore  E.|  north, 
diftant  thirteen  miles,  and  Doohaarab  N.  N.  W.  five  miles 
off.  We  continued  under  fail  all  the  evening,  but  made 
little  way,  and  ftill  lefs  during  the  night. 

On  the  10th,  at  feven  in  the  morning,  I  firft  faw  Jibbel 
Teir,  till  then  it  had  been  covered  with  a  mift.  I  ordered 
the  pilot  to  bear  down  directly  upon  it.  All  this  forenoon 
our  veflcl  had  been  furrounded  with  a  prodigious  number 
of  marks.  They  were  of  the  hammer-headed  kind,  and 
two  large  ones  feemed  to  vie  with  each  other  which 
mould  come  neareft  our  venel.  The  Rais  had  fitted  a  large, 
harpoon  with  a  long  line  for  the  large  fifli  in  the  channel, 
and  I  went  to  the  boltfprit  to  wait  for  one  of  the  marks, 
after  having  begged  the  Rais,  firft  to  examine  if  all  was  tight 
there,  and  if  the  ghoft  had  done  it  no  harm  by  fitting  fo 
many  nights  upon  it.  He  ihook  his  head,  laughing,  and 
Vol.  I,  U  u  faid, 


338  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

faid,  "  The  marks  feek  fomething  more  fubftantial'tnan 
ghofts."  "  If  I  am  not  miftaken,  Rais,  faicl  I,  this  ghoft  feeks 
fomething  more  fubftantial  too,  and  you  fliall  fee  the  end 
of  it." 

I  struck  the  largeff  fhark  about  a  foot  from  the  head 
with  fuch  force,  that  the  whole  iron  was  buried  in  his  bo- 
dy. He  fhuddered,  as  a  perfon  does  when  cold,  and  fhook 
the  fhaft  of  the  harpoon  out  of  the  focket,  the  weapon 
being  made  fo  on  purpofe  ;  the  fhaft  fell  acrofs,  kept  fixt  to 
the  line,  and  ferved  as  a  float  to  bring  him  up  when  he  di- 
ved, and  impeded  him  when  he  fwam.  No  falmon  fifher 
ever  faw  finer  fport  with  a  lilh  and  a  rod.  He  had  thirty 
fathom  of  line  out,  and  we  had  thirty  fathom  more  ready  to 
give  him.  He  never  dived,  but  failed  round  the  vefiel  like 
a  fliip,  always  keeping  part  of  his  back  above  water.  The 
Rais,  who  directed  us,  begged  we  would  not  pull  him,  but 
give  him  as  much  more  line  as  he  wanted;  and  indeed  we 
faw  it  was  the  weight  of  the  line  that  galled  him,  for  he 
went  round  the  veffcl  without  feeking  to  go  farther  from 
us.  At  laft  he  came  nearer,  upon  our  gathering  up  the 
line,  and  upon  gently  pulling  it  after,  we  brought  him  along- 
fide,  till  we  fattened  a  ftrong  boat-hook  in  his  throat :  a. 
man  fwung  upon  a  cord  was  now  let  down  to  cut  his  tail, 
while  hanging  on  the  fliip's  fide,  but  he  was,  if  not  abfolute- 
ly  dead,  without  the  power  of  doing  harm.  He  was  eleven 
feet  feven  inches  from  his  fnout  to  his  tail,  and  nearly  four 
feet  round  in  the  thickeft  part  of  him.  He  had  in  him  a 
dolphin  very  lately  fwallowcd,  and  about  half  a  yard  of 
blue  cloth.  He  was  the  largeft,  the  Rais  faid,  he  had  ever, 
feen,  either  in  the  Red  Sea  or  the  Indian  Ocean. 

3.  About 


THE   SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE.  339 

About  twenty  minutes  before  twelve  o'clock  we  were 
about  four  leagues  diftant  from  the  ifland,  as  near  as  I 
.could  judge  upon  a  parallel.  Having  there  taken  my  ob- 
fervation,  and  all  deductions  made,  I  concluded  the  latitude 
of  the  north  end  of  Jibbel  Teir  to  be  15°  38'  north  ;  thirty- 
two  leagues  weft  longitude  from  Loheia,  fifty-three  eaft 
longitude  fro£i;  Mafuah,  and  forty-fix  leagues  eaft  of  the 
meridian  of  Jidda.  Jibbel  Teir,  or  the  Mountain  of  the  Bird, 
is  called  by  others,  Jibbel  Douhan,  or  the  Mountain  of 
Smoke.  I  imagine  that  the  fame  was  the  origin  of  our 
name  of  *  Gibraltar,  rather  than  from  Tarik,  who  iirft  landed 
in  Spain  ;  and  one  of  my  reafons  is,  that  fo  confpicuous 
a  mountain,  near,  and  immediately  in  the  face  of  the  moors 
of  Barbary,  muft  have  been  known  by  fome  name,  long  be- 
fore Tarik  with  his  Arabs  made  his  defcent  into  Spain. 

The  reafon  of  its  being  called  Jibbel  Douhan,  the 
Mountain  of  Smoke,  is,  that  though,  in  the  middle  of 
the  fea,  it  is  a  volcano,  which  throws  out  fire,  and  though 
nearly  cxtinguifhed,  (mokes  to  this  day.  It  probably 
has  been  the  occalion  of  the  creation  of  great  part  of 
the  neighbouring  iflands.  Did  it  burn  now,  it  would  be  of 
great  ufe  to  fhipping  in  the  night,  but  in  the  earlieft  hif- 
tory  of  the  trade  of  that  fea,  no  mention  is  made  of  it,  as  in 
a  ftate  of  conflagration.  It  was  called  Qrrieon  in  Ptolemy, 
the  Bird-Ifland,  the  fame  as  Jibbel  Teir.  It  is  likewife  call- 
ed Sheban,  from  the  white  fpot  at  the  top  of  it,  which  fe#ms 
to  be  fulphur,  and  a  part  feems  to  have  fallen  in,  and  to 

U  u  2  have 


'  Jibbel  Teir,  the  Mountain  of  the  Bird  ;  corruptly,  Gibraltar. 


34o  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

have  enlarged  the  crater  on  this  fide.  The  ifland  is  four 
miles  from  fouth  to  north,  has  a  peek  in  form  of  a  pyramid 
in  the  middle  of  it,  and  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  high. 
It  defcends,  equally,  on  both  fides,  to  the  fea;  has  four  open- 
ings at  the  top,  which  vent  fmoke,  and  fometimes,in  ftrong 
foutherly  winds  it  is  faid  to  throw  out  fire.  There  was  no 
fuch  appearance  when  we  pafled  it.  The  -^and  is  perfect- 
ly defert,  being  covered  with  fulphur  and  pumice  ftones. 

Some  journals  that  I  have  {een  are  full  of  indraughts, 
whirlpools,  and  unfathomable  depths,  all  around  this  ifland; 
I  muft  however  take  the  liberty  of  faying  to  thefe  gentle- 
men, who  are  otherwife  fo  very  fond  of  foundings  as  to 
diftribute  them  all  over  the  channel,  that  they  have  been 
unfortunate  in  placing  their  unfathomable  depths  here, 
and  even  foundings.     It  is  probable  thefe  are  occafioned 
by  the  convulfions  in  the  earth  made  by  this  volcano  ;  but 
the  only  indraught  we  faw  was  a  ftrong  current  fetting 
northward,  and  there  are  foundings  as  far  as  three  leagues 
eaft  of  it,  in  $$  fathom  water,  with  a  fandy  bottom.  Between 
this  and  the  ifland  Rafab  you  have  foundings  from  20  to  $5 
fathom,  with  fand  and  rocks  ;  and  on  the  north-eaft  fide  you 
have  good  anchoring,  from  a  league's  diftance,  till  within 
a  cable's  length  of  the  more,  and  there  is  anchorage  five 
leagues  S.  \V.  by.  \V.  in  twenty-five  fathoms,  and  I  believe 
alfo,  in  the  line  from  Loheia  to  Dahalac,  the  effects  of  the 
convulfions  of  this  vulcano.     Such,  at  leaft,  is  the  informa- 
tion I  procured  at  Mafuah  from  the  pilots  ufed  to  this  na- 
vigation in  fearch  of  fulphur;  fuch  was  the  information  al- 
fo of  my  Rais,  who  went  twice  loaded  with  that  comma* 
dity  to  his  own  country  at  Mafcatte ;  no  other  people  go 
there.     Both  Abyflinians  and  Arabians  believe  that  this  is- 

the 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  341 

the  entry  or  paflage  by  which  the  devil  comes  up  to  this 
world. 

Six  leagues  E.  by  S.  of  this  ifland  there  is  a  dangerous 
flioal  with  great  overfalls,  on  which  a  French  Ihip  ftruck  in 
the  year  1 75 1 ,  and  was  faved  with  very  great  difficulty.  Jibbel 
Teir  is  the  point  from  which  all  our  lhips,  going  to  Jidda, 
take  their  departure,  after  failing  from  Mocha,  and  palling 
the  iflands  to  the  fouthward. 

We  left  Jibbel  Teir  on  the  i  ith  with  little  wind  at  weft,  but 
towards  mid-day  it  frefhened  as  ufual,  and  turned  northward 
to  N.N.  eaft.  We  were  now  in  mid-channel,  fo  that  we  flood 
on  ftraight  for  Dahalac  till  half  pall  four,  when  a  boy, 
who  went  aloft,  faw  four  iflands  in  a  direction  N.  W.  by 
W.^r  weft.  We  were  flanding  on  with  a  frefh  breeze,  and 
all  our  fails  full,  when  I  faw,  a  little  before  fun-fet,  a  white- 
fringed  wave  of  the  well-known  figure  of  a  breaker.  I 
cried  to  the  Rais  for  God's  fake  to  fhorten  fail,  for  I  faw  a 
breaker  a-head,  ftraight  in  our  way.  He  faid  there  was  no. 
fuch  thing  ;  that  I  had  miftaken  it,  for  it  was  a  fea-gull.  A- 
bout  feven  in  the  evening  we  ftruck  upon  a  reef  of  coral 
rocks.  Arabs  arc  cowards  in  all  fudden  dangers,  which 
they  confider  as  particular  directions  or  mandates  of  pro- 
vidence, and  therefore  not  to  be  avoided.  Few  uncultiva- 
ted minds  indeed  have  any  calmnefs,  or  immediate  refource 
in  themfclves  when  in  unexpected  danger.  The  Arab  fai- 
lors  were  immediately  for  taking  the  boat,  and  failing  to 
the  iflands  the  boy  had  feen.  The  Abyflinians  were  for  cut- 
ting up  the  planks  and  wood  of  the  infide  of  the  vefTel,  and 
making  her  a.  raft., 

A   VIOLENT 


342  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

A  violent  difpute  enfued,  and  after  that  a  battle,  when 
night  overtook  us,  ftill  faft  upon  the  rock.  The  Rais  and 
Yafme,  however,  calmed  the  riot,  when  I  begged  the  paf- 
feno-ers  would  hear  me.  I  told  them,  "You  all  know,  or 
ihould  know,  that  the  boat  is  mine,  as  I  bought  it  with  my 
money,  for  the  fafety  and  accommodation  of  myfelf  and  fer- 
vants  ;  you  know,  likewife,  that  I  and  my  men  are  all  well 
armed,  while  you  are  naked  ;  therefore  do  not  imagine  that 
we  will  fuffer  any  of  you  to  enter  that  boat,  and  fave  your 
lives  at  the  expence  of  ours.  On  this  veffel  of 'the  Rais  is 
your  dependence,  in  it  you  are  to  be  faved  or  to  perifh; 
therefore  all  hands  to  work,  and  get  the  veffel  off,  while  it 
is  calm  ;  if  me  had  been  materially  damaged,  flie  had  been 
funk  before  now."  They  all  feemed  on  this  to  take  cou- 
rage, and  faid,  they  hoped  I  would  not  leave  them.  I  told 
them,  if  they  would  be  men,  I  would  not  leave  them  while 
there  was  a  bit  of  the  veffel  together. 

The  boat  was  immediately  launched,  and  one  of  my 
fervants,  the  Rais,  and  two  failors,  were  put  on  board.  They 
were  foon  upon  the  bank,  where  the  two  failors  got  out, 
who  cut  their  feet  at  firft  upon  the  white  coral,  but  after- 
wards got  firmer  footing.    They  attempted  to  pufh  the  fhip 
backwards,  but  Ihe  would  not  move.    Poles  and  handfpikes 
were   tried  in  order  to  ftir  her,  but  thefe  were  not  long 
enough.     In  a  word,  there  was  no  appearance  of  getting 
her  off  before  morning,  when  we  knew  the  wind  would 
rife,  and  it  was  to  be  feared  me  would  then  be  dallied  to 
pieces..     Mahomet  Gibberti,  and  Yafme,  had  been  reading 
the  Koran  aloud  ever  fmce  the  veffel  ftruck.     I  faid  to  them 
in  pafiing,  "Sirs,  would  it  not  be   as  wife  for  you  to  leave 
your  books   till  you  get  a-ihore,  and  lend  a  hand  to  the 

people  f 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  343 

people  ?"  Mahomet  anfwered,  "  that  he  was  fo  weak  and 
ficfc,  that  he  could  not  ftand."  But  Yafine  did  not  flight  the 
rebuke,  he  flrippcd  himfelf  naked,  went  forward  on  the 
veffel,  and  then  threw  himfelf  into  the  fea.  He,  firft ,  very 
judicioufly,  felt  what  room  there  was  for  Handing,  and 
found  the  bank  was  of  confidcrable  breadth,  and  that  we 
were  fluck  upon  the  point  of  it ;  that  it  rounded,  flaming 
away  afterwards,  and  feemed  very  deep  at  the  fides,  fo  the 
people,  flanding  on  the  right  of  it,  could  not  reach  the  vef- 
fel  to  pufh  it,  only  thofe  upon  the  point.  The  Rais  and 
Yafine  now  cried  for  poles  and  handfpikes,  which  were 
given  them ;  two  more  men  let  thcmfelvcs  down  by  the  fide, 
and  flood  upon  the  bank.  I  then  defired  the  Rais  to  get 
out  a  line,  come  a-ftern  with  the  boat,  and  draw  her  in  the 
fame  direction  that  they  puflied. 

As  foon  as  the  boat  could  be  towed  a-ftern,  a  great  cry- 
was  fet  up,  that  me  began  to  move.  A  little  after,  a  gentle 
wind  juit  made  itfelf  felt  from  the  eaft,  and  the  cry  from 
the  Rais  was,Hoift  the  fore-fail  and  put  it  a-back.  This  being 
immediately  done,  and  a  gentle  breeze  filling  the  fore-fail 
at  the  time,  they  all  primed,  and  the  vcffel  flid  gently  off, 
free  from  the  fhoal.  I  cannot  fay  I  partook  of  the  joy  fo 
fuddenly  as  the  others  did.  I  had  always  fome  fears  a  plank 
might  have  been  ftarted ;  but  we  faw  the  advantage  of  a 
veffel  being  fewed,  rather  than  nailed  together,  as  ihe  not 
only  was  unhurt,  but  made  very  little  water,  The  people 
were  all  exceedingly  tired,  and  nobody  thought  they  could 
enough  praife  the  courage  and  readinefs  of  Yafine.  From, 
that  day  he  grew  into  confideration  with  me,  which  increar. 
fed  ever  after,  till  my  departure  from  Abyffinia,- 

Thf 


344  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

The  latitude  of  our  place,  at  noon,  had  been  150  32'  12", 
I  reclined  my  quadrant,  and  hung  it  up.  Seeing  the  clear 
of  the  Lyre  not  far  from  the  meridian,  I  was  willing  to  be 
certain  of  that  dangerous  place  we  had  fallen  upon.  By- 
two  observations  of  Lucida  Lyra,  and  Lucida  Aquila,  and  by  a 
mean  of  both,  I  found  the  bank  to  be  in  lat.  150  28'  15" 
north. 

There  was  a  circumitance,  during  the  hurry   of  this 
transaction,  that  gave  us  all  reafon  to  be  furprifed.     The 
ghoft  was  fuppoled  to  be  again  feen  on  the  boltfprit,  as  if 
pufhing  the  veflel  afhore ;  and  as   this  was  breaking  cove- 
nant with  me,  as  a  paffenger,  I  thought  it  was  time  fome 
nonce  fliould  be  taken  of  him,  fmce  the  Rais  had  referred 
it  entirely  to  me.     I  inquired  who  the  perfons  were  that 
had  feen  him.    Two  moors  of  Hamazen  were  the  firft  that 
perceived  him,  and  afterwards   a  great  part  of  the  crew 
had  been  brought  to  believe  the  reality  of  this  vifion.     I 
called  them  forward  to  examine  them  before  the  Rais,  and 
Mahomet  Gibberti,  and  they  declared  that,  during  the  night, 
they  had  feen  him  go  and  come  feveral  times  ;  once,  he  was 
pufhing  againfl  the  boltfprit,  another  time  he  was  pulling 
upon  the  rope,  as  if  he  had  an  anchor  afhore  ;  after  this 
he  had  a  very  long  pole,  or  flick,  in  his  hand,  but  it  fcemed 
heavy  and  ftiflT,  as  if  it  had  been  made  of  iron,  and  when 
the  vefTel  began  to  move,  he  turned  into  a  fmall  blue  flame, 
ran  along  the  gunnel  on  the  larboard  fide  of  the  fhip,  and, 
upon  the  veflel  going  off,  he  disappeared.   "  Now,  faid  I,  "  it 
is  plain  by  this  change  of  fhape,  that  he  has  left  us  for 
ever,  let  us   therefore  fee  whether  he  has  done    us  any 
harm  or  not.     Hath  any  of  you  any  baggage  flawed  for- 
wards ?"  The  flrangers  anfwered,  "  Yes,  it  is  all  there.    Then 

laid 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  345 

faid  I,  go  forward,  and  fee  if  every  man  has  gothis  own.  They 
all  did  this  without  lofs  of  time,  when  a  great  noife  and  con- 
fufion  enfucd  ;  every  one  was  plundered  of  fomething,  ftibi- 
um,  nails,  brafs  wire,  incenfe  and  beads  ;  in  fhort,  all  the 
precious  part  of  their  little  flores  was  flolen. 

All  the  paflengers  were  now  in  the  utmoft  defpair,  and 
began  to  charge  the  failors.  "  I  appeal  to  you,  Yafme  and 
Mahomet  GibbertL  faid  I,  whether  thefe  two  moors  who 
faw  him  ofteneft,  and  were  moll  intimate  with  him,  have 
not  a  chance  of  knowing  where  the  things  are  hid ; 
for  in  my  country,  where  ghofls  are  very  frequent,  they  are 
always  affifted  in  the  thefts  they  are  guilty  of,  by  thofc 
that  fee  and  converfe  with  them.  I  fuppofe  therefore  it  is 
the  lame  with  Mahometan  ghofls."  "  The  very  fame,  faid 
Mahomet  Gibbcrti  and  Yafme,  as  far  as  ever  we  heard," 
"  Then  go,  Yafme,  with  the  Rais,  and  examine  that  part  of 
the  fhip  where  the  moors  flept,  while  I  keep  them  here  ; 
and  take  two  failors  with  you,  that  know  the  fecret  places." 
Before  the  fearch  began,  however,  one  of  them  told  Yafme 
where  every  thing  was,  and  accordingly  all  was  found  and 
reflored.  I  would  not  have  the  reader  imagine,  that  I  here 
mean  to  value  myfelf,  either  upon  any  fupernatural  know- 
ledge, or  extreme  fagacity,  in  fuppofing  that  it  was  a  piece 
of  roguery  from  the  beginning,  of  which  I  never  doubted- 
But  while  Yafme  and  the  failors  were  bufy  pufhing  off  the 
vefTcL  and  I  a-flcrn  at  an  obfervation,  Mahomet  Gibberti's 
fervant,  fitting  by  his  matter,  faw  one  of  the  moors  go  to 
the  repoiitory  of  the  baggage,  and,  after  flaying  a  little, 
come  out  with  a  box  and  package  in  his  hand.  This  he 
told  his  mailer,  who  informed  me,  and  the  ghofl  finding 
his  aflbciates  difcovered,  never  was  feen  any  more. 

Vol.  L  X  x  The 


346  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

The  i 2th,  in  the  morning,  we  found  that  this  fhoal  was  a 
fand  bank,  with  a  ridge  of  coral  rocks  upon  it,  which 
ilretches  hither  from  Selma,  and  ends  a  little  farther  to  the 
northward  in  deep  water.  At  fun-rife  the  iflands  bore  as 
follow : — 

Wowcan,    -      diflant        5   miles     -    -  S.  S.  E.  ^  E. 

.     -  S. 

-    -  S.  W.|S. 

-  W.  by  S-i  S.. 

.     -  N.  N.  W. 

■    -  N.W.byN.;N.- 

These  iflands  lie  in  a  femi-circle  round  this  fhoal. 
There  were  no  breakers  upon  it,  the  fea  being  fo  perfectly 
calm.  I  fuppofe  if  there  had  been  wind,  it  would  have  bro- 
ken upon  it,  as  I  certainly  faw  it  do  before  we  flruck  ;  be- 
tween Megaida  and  Zober  is  a  fmall  fharp  rock  above  the 
furface  of  the  fea. 

We  got  under  fail  at  fix  in  the  morning,  but  the  wind 
was  very  fafb  decaying,  and  foon  after  fell  dead-calm.  To- 
wards eleven,  as  ufual,  it  frefhened,  and  almofl  at  due  north. 
At  noon  I  found  our  lat.  to  be  150  29'  33"  north,  from  which 
we  had  the  following  bearings  :■- — 


Selma     - 

do. 

-     3 

do. 

Megaida    -    - 

do.     - 

■     4 

do. 

Zober     -    -    - 

do.     - 

■      4 

do. 

Racka 

do.     - 

•      5 

do. 

Furfh 

do,     • 

■      4 

do. 

Selma,     -       diflant 

-  5  miles, 

-    S.E.VS, 

Megaida,    -     do.     -    - 

4     do.     -     - 

-  S.  S.  E. 

Zober,       -        do. 

-   2     do. 

S. 

Dubia,     -     -    do.     -     - 

5     do*     -    - 

-  W.byS.^S, 

Racka,       -       do. 

1      do. 

-    N.  W. 

Beyoume,    -    do. 

-    5      do.     -     - 

-  N.W.byN. 

Cigala, 

THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  347 

Cigala,    -     diftant     -      6  miles,      -     -         N. 
Furfh,       -       do.    -      -   3     do.     -    -    -   N.E.byN.iN. 

— and  the  rocks  upon  which  we  flruck,  E.  by  S.|S.  fome- 
thing  lefs  than  five  miles  off. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  faw  land,  which  our 
pilot  told  us  was  the  fouth  end  of  Dahalac.  It  bore  well  by 
ibuth,  and  was  diftant  about  nine  leagues.  As  our  courfe 
was  then  well  by  north,  I  found  that  we  were  going  whi- 
ther I  had  no  intention  to  land,  as  my  agreement  was  to 
touch  at  Dahalac  el  Kibeer,  which  is  the  principal  port,  and 
on  the  fouth  end  of  the  ifland,  where  the  India  mips  for- 
merly ufed  to  refort,  as  there  is  deep  water,  and  plenty  of 
fea-room  between  that  and  the  main.  But  the  freight  of 
four  facks  of  dora,  which  did  not  amount  to  ten  millings, 
was  fufficient  to  make  the  Rais  break  his  word,  and  run 
a  rifk  of  cancelling  all  the  meritorious  fervices  he  had  fo 
long  performed  for  me.  So  certain  is  it,  that  none  of  thefe 
people  can  ever  do  what  is  right,  where  the  fmalleft  trifle  is 
thrown  into  the  fcale  to  bias  them  from  their  duty. 

At  fix  in  the  evening  we  anchored  near  a  fmall  ifland 
called  Racka  Garbia,  or  Weft  Racka,  in  four  fathom  of  ftony- 
ground.  By  a  meridian  altitude  of  Lucida  Aquila:,  I  concluded 
the  lat.  to  be  1 5°  3  T  30"  north,  and  our  bearings  as  follow: — 

Dallacken,    -      diftant  -    3  miles,    -    -    N.E.|E. 
Dalgroufht,      -       do.     -     5     do.         -    -   S.E.byE.{S. 
Dellefheb,     -      -    do.       -  6     do.     -      -     E.N.E.|E. 
Dubia,         -     -       do.     -    11     do,         -     -  E.byS.VS. 
Racka  Garbia,    -  do.       -  2     do.     -      -     S.W.byW.^S. 

Xx2  On 


348  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

On  the  13th,  a  little  after  fun-rife,  we  continued  our  courfe 
weft,  and  a  very  little  foutherly,  with  little  wind.  At  eight 
o'clock  we  palTed  Dalgroufht,  north  by  eaft  about  a  league 
diftance^and  a  new  ifland,  Germ  Malco^  weft  by  north.  At 
noon,  I  obferved  our  latitude  to  be  15°  $$'  13"  north;  and 
our  bearings  as  follow :-— 


Dallacken,    - 

-    diftan 

t   -   6 

mile 

s,    -    -    KbyS; 

Racka, 

do. 

-     6 

do. 

S.E.by&, 

Germ  Malco, 

do. 

-  6. 

do. 

-     -     S.S.W. 

Dalgroufht,     - 

-    do. 

-     4 

do. 

-    -       E.N.  E. 

Dennifarek, 

do. 

-  7 

do. 

-      -  N.N.W. 

Seide  el  Arabi, 

-    do. 

-     4 

do. 

-       -     W.byS. 

Dahal  Coufs,  - 

-     do* 

-  9 

do. 

N.W.byN. 

The  fouth  cape  of  the  ifland  of  Dahalac  is  called  Ras 
Sboufo,  which,  in  Arabic,  means  the  Cape  of  Thorns,  becaufe 
upon  it  are  a  quantity  of  funt,  or  acacia,  the  thorny-tree 
which  bears  the  gum-arabic.  We  continued  our  courfe 
along  the  eaft  fide  of  Dahalac,  and,  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  faw  Irwee,  which  is  faid  to  anfvver  to  the  centre 
of  the  ifland.  It  bore  then  fouth-weft  of  us  four  miles.  We 
alfo  faw  two  fmali  iflands,  Tarza  and  Siah  el  Sezan ;  the  firft, 
north  bv  weft  three  miles ;  the  fecond,  north-eaft  by  eaft, 
but  fomething  farther.  After  having  again  violently  ftruck 
on  the  coral  rocks  in  the  entry,  at  fun-let.  we  anchored  in 
the  harbour  of  Dobelew. 

This  harbour  is  in  form  circular,  and-  fufneiently  defend- 
ed from  all  winds,  but  its  entrance  is  too  narrow,  and  with- 
in, it  is  full  of  rocks.  The  bottom  of  the  whole  port  is  co- 
vered with  large  ramifications  of  white  coral,  with  huge 

black 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  349 

black  ftones ;  and  I  could  no  where  obferve  there  were  above 
three  fathom  water,  when  it  was  full  fea.  The  pilot  in- 
deed faid  there  were  feven,  or  twelve  at  the  mouth ;  but  fo 
violent  a  tide  ruflied  in  through  the  entrance,  that  no  veffel 
could  efcape  being  driven  upon  the  rocks,  therefore  I  made 
no  draught  of  it. 

Dobelew  is  a  village  three  miles  fouth-weft  of  the  har- 
bour. It  confifts  of  about  eighty  houfes,  built  of  Hone 
drawn  from  the  fea ;  thefe  calcine  like  fhells,  and  make  good 
enough  morter,  as  well  as  materials  for  building  before 
burning.  All  the  houfes  are  covered  with  bent-grafs,  like 
thofe  of  Arabia.  The  17th,  I  got  my  large  quadrant  a-lhore, 
and  obferved  the  fun  in  the  meridian  in  that  village,  and 
determined  the  lat.-ef  its  fouth-weft  extremity,  to  be  1 j°  42-  2  z" 
north; 

Irwee  is  a  village  flill  fmallcr  than  Dobelew,  about  four 
miles  diftant.  From  this  obfervation,  compared  with  our 
account,  we  computed  the  fouthern  cape  of  Dahalac,  called 
Ras  Sbouke,  to  be  in  lat.  150  27'  30"  ;  and  Ras  Antalou,  or  the 
north  cape,  to  be  in  lat.  150  54'  50''  north. 

The  whole  length  of  the  ifland,  whofe  direction  is  from 
north-weft  to  fouth-eaft,  is  thirty-feven  miles,  and  its  great- 
eft  breadth  eighteen,  which  did  within  a  very  little  agree 
with  the  account  the  inhabitants  gave  us,  who  made  its 
length  indeed  fomething  more. 

Dahalac  is  by  far  the  largeft  ifland  in  the  Red  Sea,  as 
none,  that  we  had  hitherto  feen,  exceeded  five  miles  in 
length,     It  is  low  and  even,  the  foil  fixed  gravel  and  white 

land.- 


350  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

fand,  mixed  with  fliells  and  other  marine  productions.  It 
is  deflitute  of  all  forts  of  herbage,  at  leafl  in  fummer,  unlefs 
a  fmall  quantity  of  bent  grafs,  jufl  fufficient  to  feed  the  few 
antelopes  and  goats  that  are  on  the  ifland.  There  is  a  very 
beautiful  fpecies  of  this  laft  animal  found  here,  fmall,  fhort- 
haired,  with  thin  black  fharp  horns,  having  rings  upon  them, 
and  they  are  very  fwift  of  foot. 

This  ifland  is,  in  many  places,  covered  with  large  plan- 
tations of  Acacia  trees,  which  grow  to  no  height,  feldom  a- 
bove  eight  feet,  but  fpread  wide,  and  turn  flat  at  top,  pro- 
bably by  the  influence  of  the  wind  from  the  fea.  Though 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Abyffinia,  Dahalac  does  not  par- 
take of  its  feafons  :  no  rain  falls  here,  from  the  end  of 
March  to  the  beginning  of  October  ;  but,  in  the  intermedi- 
ate months,  efpecially  December,  January,  and  February, 
there  are  violent  mowers  for  twelve  hours  at  a  time,  which 
deluge  the  ifland,  and  fill  the  cifterns  fo  as  to  ferve  all  next 
fummer  ;  for  there  are  no  hills  nor  mountains  in  Dahalac, 
and  eonfequently  no  fprings..  Thefe  cifterns  alone  preferve 
the  water,  and  of  them  there  yet  remain  three  hundred  and 
feventy,  all  hewn  out  of  the  folid  rock.  They  fay  thefe 
were  the  works  of  the  Perfians  ;  it  is  more  probable  they 
were  thofe  of  the  firil  rtolemies.  But  whoever  were  the 
conftruetors  of  thefe  magnificent  refervoirs,  they  were  a 
very  different  people  from  thofe  that  now  poflefs  them, 
who  have  not  induflry  enough  to  keep  one  of  the  three 
hundred  and  feventy  clear  for  the  ufe  of  man.  All  of  them 
are  open  to  every  fort  of  animal,  and  half  full  of  the  filth 
they  leave  there,  after  drinking  and  waffling  in  them.  The 
water  of  Dobelew,  and  Irwee,  tafled  flrong  of  mufk,  from 
the  dung  of  the  goats  and  antelopes,  and  the  fmell  before 

4  you 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  351 

you  drink  it  is  more  naufeous  than  the  tafle  ;  yet  one  of 
thefe  cifterns,  cleaned  and  fliut  up  with  a  door,  might  afford 
them  wholefome  fweet  water  all  the  year  over. 

After  the  rains  fall,  a  prodigious  quantity  of  grafs  im- 
mediately fprings  up ;  and  the  goats  give  the  inhabitants 
milk,  which  in  winter  is  the  principal  part  of  their  fubfifl- 
ence,  for  they  neither  plow  nor  low.      All  their  employ- 
ment is  to  work  the  veffels  which  trade  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  coaft.     One  half  of  the  inhabitants  is  conftantly 
on  the  Arabian  fide,  and  by  their  labour  is  enabled  to  fur- 
nilh  with*  dora,  and  other  provifions,  the  other  half  who 
(lay  at  home  ;  and  when  their  time  is  expired,  they  are  re- 
lieved by  the  other  half,  and  fupplied  with  neceffaries  in 
their  turn.     But  the  fuflenance  of  the   poorer  fort  is    en- 
tirely fhell  and  other  fifh.     Their  wives  and  daughters   are 
very  bold,  and  expert  fiiher-women.     Several  of  them,  en- 
tirely naked,  fwam  off  to  our  veffel  before  we  came  to  an 
anchor,  begging  handfuls  of  wheat,  'rice,  or  dora.     They 
are  very  importunate  and  llurdy  beggars,  and  not  cafily  put 
off  with  denials.     Thefe  miferable  people,  who  live  in  the 
villages  not  frequented  by  barks  from  Arabia,  arc  fome- 
times  a  whole  year  without  tailing  bread.     Yet  fuch  is  the 
attachment  to  the  place  of  their  nativity,  they  prefer  living 
in  this  bare,  barren,  parched  fpot,  almofl  in  want  of  neceffa- 
ries of  every  kind,  efpecially  of  thefe  effential  ones,  bread 
and  water,  to  thofe  pleafant  and  plentiful  countries  on  both 
fides  of  them.     This  preference  we  mull  not  call  llrange, 
for  it  is   univerfal:    A  flrong   attachment   to   our   native 

country. 


*  Millet,  or  Indian  corn. 


ySZ  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

country,  whatever  is  its  condition,  has  been  impreffed  by 
Providence,  for  wife  ends,  in  the  breafts  of  all  nations ;  from 
Lapland  to  the  Line,  you  find  it  written  precifely  in  the 
fame  character. 

There  are  twelve  villages,  or  towns,  in  Dahalac,  little  dif- 
ferent in  fize  from  Dobelew  ;  each  has  a  plantation  of  doom- 
trees  round  it,  which  furnifh  the  only  manufacture  in  the 
ifland.  The  leaves  of  this  tree,  when  dried,  are  of  a  gloffy 
white,  which  might  very  eafily  be  miftaken  for  fattin;  of 
thefe  they  make  bafkets  of  furprifmg  beauty  and  neatnefs, 
ftaining  part  of  the  leaves  with  red  or  black,  and  working 
them  into  figures  very  artificially.  I  have  known  fome  of 
thefe,  refembling  ftraw-balkets,  continue  full  of  water  for 
twenty-four  hours,  without  one  drop  coming  through.  They 
fell  thefe  at  Loheia  and  Jidda,  the  largeft  of  them  for  four 
commefh,  or  fixpence.  This  is  the  employment,  or  rather 
amufement  of  the  men  who  ftay  at  home ;  for  they  work 
but  very  moderately  at  it,  and  all  of  them  indeed  take  fpe- 
cial  care,  not  to  prejudice  their  health  by  any  kind  of  fatigue 
from  induftry. 

People  of  the  better  fort,  fu-ch  as  the  Shekh  and  his  rela- 
tions, men  privileged  to  be  idle,  and  never  expofed  to  the 
fun,  are  of  a  brown  complexion,  not  darker  than  the  inha- 
bitants of  Loheia.  but  the  common  fort  employed  in  fifh- 
ing,  and  thofe  who  go  conftantly  to  lea,  are  not  indeed 
black,  but  red,  and  little  darker  than  the  colour  of  new 
mohogany.  There  are,  befides,  blacks  among  them,  who 
come  from  Arkeeko  and  the  Main,  but  even  thefe,  upon 
marrying,  grow  lefs  black  in  a  generation. 

i  The 


THE   SOURCE  OF   THE   NILE.  333 

The  inhabitants  of  Dahalac  feemed  to  be  a  fimple,  fear- 
ful, and  inoffenfive  people.  It  is  the  only  part  of  Africa,  or 
Arabia,  (call  it  which  you  pleafc)  where  you  fee  no  one 
carry  arms  of  any  kind;  neither  gun,  knife,  nor  fword,  is 
to  be  feen  in  the  hands  of  any  one.  Whereas,  at  Loheia, 
and  on  all  the  coaft  of  Arabia,  and  more  particularly  at 
Yambo,  every  perfon  goes  armed  ;  even  the  porters,  naked, 
and  groaning  under  the  weight  of  their  burden,  and  heat 
of  the  day,  have  yet  a  leather  belt,  in  which  they  carry  a 
crooked  knife,  fo  monftrouily  long,  that  it  needs  a  particu- 
lar motion  and  addrefs  in  walking,  not  to  lame  the  bearer. 
This  was  not  always  the  cafe  at  Dahalac ;  feveral  of  the  Por- 
tuguefe,  on  their  firft  arrival  here,  were  murdered,  and  the 
ifland  often  treated  ill,  in  revenge,  by  the  armaments  of  that 
nation.  The  men  leem  healthy.  They  told  me  they  had 
no  difeafes  among  them,  unlefs  fometimes  in  Spring,  when 
the  boats  of  Yemen  and  Jidda  bring  the  fmall-pox  among 
them,  and  very  few  efcape  with  life  that  are  infected.  I  could 
not  obferve  a  man  among  them  that  feemed  to  be  fixty 
years  old,  from  which  I  infer,  they  are  not  long  livers, 
though  the  air  mould  be  healthy,  as  being  near  the  chan- 
nel, and  as  they  have  the  north  wind  all  fummer,  which 
moderates  the  heat. 

Of  all  the  iflands  we  had  paffed  on  this  fide  the  channel, 
Dahalac  alone  is  inhabited.  It  depends,  as  do  all  the  reft, 
upon  Mafuah,  and  is  conferred  by  a  firman  from  the  Grand 
Signior,  on  the  Baflia  of  Jidda;  and,  from  him,  on  Metical 
Aga,  then  on  the  Naybe  and  his  fervants.  The  prefent  go- 
vernor's name  was  Hagi  Mahomet  Abd  el  cader,  of  whom 
I  have  before  fpoken,  as  having  failed  from  Jidda  to  Mafuah 
before  me,  where  he  did  me  all  the  dif-fervice  in  his  power, 

Vox..  I.  Y  y  and 


'354  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

and  nearly  procured  my  affaffmation.  The  revenue  of  this 
governor  confifts  in  a  goat  brought  to  him  monthly  by  each 
of  the  twelve  villages.  Every  veflel,  that  puts  in  there  for 
Mafuah,  pays  him  alio  a  pound  of  coffee,  and  every  one 
from  Arabia,  a  dollar  or  pataka.  No  fort  of  fmall  money  is 
current  at  Dahalac,  excepting  Venetian  glafs-beads,  old  and 
new,  of  all  fizes  and  colours,  broken  and  whole. 

Although  this  is  the  miferable  Hate  of  Dahalac  at  pre- 
fent,  matters  were  widely  different  in  former  times.  The 
pearl  fifhery  flourifhed  greatly  here,  under  the  Ptolemies  ; 
and  even  long  after,  in  the  time  of  the  Caliphs,  it  produced  a 
great  revenue,  and,  till  the  fovereigns  of  Cairo,  of  the  prefent 
miferable  race  of  flaves,  began  to  withdraw  themfelves 
from  their  dependency  on  the  port  (for  even  after  the  reign 
of  Selim,  and  the  conquefts  of  Arabia,  under  Sinan  Bafha, 
the  Turkifh  gallics  were  ftill  kept  up  at  Suez,  whilft  Ma- 
fuah and  Suakem  had  Bafhas)  Dahalac  was  the  principal 
ifland  that  furnifhed  the  pearl  fifhers,  or  divers.  It  was, 
indeed,  the  chief  port  for  the  fifhery  on  the  fouthern  part 
of  the  Red  Sea,  as  Suakem  was  on  the  north ;  and  the 
Bafha  of  Mafuah  paffed  part  of  every  fummer  here,  to  avoid 
the  heat  at  his  place  of  refidence  on  the  Continent. 

The  fifhery  extended  from  Dahalac  and  its  iflands  nearly 
to  lat.  2o°.  The  inhabited  iilands  furnifhed  each  a  bark, 
and  lb  many  divers,  and  they  were  paid  in  wheat,  flour,  &c. 
fuch  a  portion  to  each  bark,  for  their  ufe,  and  lb  much  to 
leave  with  their  family,  for  their  fubliftence  ;  fo  that  a 
few  months  employment  furnifhed  them  with  every  thing 
necellary  for  the  reft  of  the  year.  The  fifhery  was  rented, 
in  lattertimes,  to  the  Baft a  of  Suakem,  but  there  was  a  place 

between 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  355 

between  Suakem,  and  the  fuppofed  river  Frat,  in  lat.  21"  28' 
north,  called  Gungunnah,  which  was  referved  to  the  Grand 
Signior  in  particular,  and  a  fpecial  officer  was  appointed  to 
receive  the  pearls  on  the  fpot,  and  fend  them  to  Conflanti- 
nople.  The  pearls  found  there  were  of  the  largeft  fize,  and 
inferior  to  none  in  water,  or  roundnefs.  Tradition  fays, 
that  this  was,  exclufively,  the  property  of  the  Pharaohs,  by 
which  is  meant,  in  Arabian  manufcrip's,  the  old  kings  of 
Egypt  before  Mahomet. 

In  the  fame  extent,  between  Dahalac  and  Suakem,  was 
another  very  valuable  nfhery,  that  of  *  tortoifes,  from 
which  the  fineft  fhells  of  that  kind  were  produced,  and  a 
great  trade  was  carried  on  with  the  Eaft  Indies,  (China  ef- 
pecially)  at  little  expence,  and  with  very  confiderable  pro- 
fits. The  animal  itfelf  (the  turtle)  was  in  great  plenty,  be- 
tween lat.  1 8°  and  200,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  thofe  low 
fandy  iflands,  laid  down  in  my  chart. 

The  India  trade  nourifhed  exceedingly  at  Suakem  and 
Mafuah,  as  it  had  done  in  the  profperous  time  of  the  Ca- 
liphs. The  Banians,  (then  the  only  traders  from  the  Eaft 
Indies)  being  prohibited  by  the  Mahometans  to  enter  the 
Holy  Land  of  the  Hejaz,  carried  all  their  veflels  to  Konfo- 
dah  in  Yemen,  and  from  thefe  two  ports  had,  in  return,  at 
the  firft  hand,  pearls,  tortoife-fhell,  which  fold  for  its  weight 
of  gold,  in  China ;  Tibbar,  or  pure  gold  of  Sennaar,  (that 
from  Abyffinia  being  lefs  fo)  elephant's  teeth,  rhinoceros 

Y  y  2  horns 


See  the  article  Tortoife  in  the  Appendix, 


356  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

horns  for  turning,  plenty  of  gum  Arabic,  caflia,  myrrh, 
frankincenfe,  and  many  other  precious  articles  ;  thefe  were 
all  bartered,  at  Mafuah  and  Suakem,  for  India  goods.  But 
nothing  which  violence  and  injuftice  can  ruin,  ever  can 
fubfift  under  Turkifh  government.  The  Bafhas  paying  dear- 
ly for  their  confirmation  at  Conltantinople,  and  uncertain 
if  they  mould  hold  this  office  Long  enough  to  make  reim- 
burfements  for  the  money  they  had  already  advanced,  had 
not  patience  toilay  till  the  courfe  of  trade  gradually  indem- 
nified them,  but  proceeding  from  extortion  to  extortion, 
they  at  laft  became  downright  robbers,  feizing  the  cargo 
of  the  mips  wherever  they  could  find  them,  and  exercifing 
the  moft  mocking  cruelties  on  the  perfon  they  belonged  to, 
flaying  the  fa&ors  alive,  and  impaling  thofe  that  remained: 
in  their  hands,  to  obtain,  by  terror,  remittances  from  India. 
The  trade  was  thus  abandoned,  and  the  revenue  ceafed. 
There  were  no  bidders  at  Conltantinople  for  the  farm,  no- 
body had  trade  in  their  heads  when  their  lives  were  every 
hour  in  danger.  Dahalac  became  therefore  dependent  on 
the  Ballia  of  Jidda,  and  he  appointed  an  *  Aga,  who  paid 
him  a  moderate  ium,  and  appropriated  to  himielf  the  pro- 
vifions  and  falary  allowed  for  the  pearl  filliery,  or  the  great- 
eft  part  of  them. 

The  Aga  at  Suakem  endeavoured,  in  vain,  to  make  the 
Arabs  and  people  near  him  work  without  falary,  fo  they 
abandoned  an  employment  which  produced  nothing  but 
punifhment;  and,  in  time,  they  grew  ignorant  of  the  nihery 


m 


■*  A  Subaltern  Governor. 


THESOURCEOFTHENILE.  357 

m  which  they  once  were  fo  well  fkilled  and  had  been  edu- 
cated. This  great  nurfery  of  feamen  therefore  was  loft,  and 
the  gallics,  being  no  longer  properly  manned,  were  either 
given  up  to  rot,  or  turned  into  merchant-fhips  for  carrying 
the  coffee  between  Yemen  and  Suez,  thefe  veffels  were  un- 
armed, and  indeed  incapable  of  armament,  and  unfervice- 
able  by  their  conftruction ;  befides,  they  were  ill-manned, 
and  fo  carelefsly  and  ignorantly  navigated,  that  there  was 
not  a  year,  that  one  or  more  did  not  founder,  not  from  ftrefs 
of  weather,  (for  they  were  failing  in  a  pond)  or  from  any 
thing,  but  ignorance,  or  inattention. 

Trade  took  again  its  ancient  courfe  towards  Jidda.  The 
Sherriffe  of  Mecca,  and  all  the  Arabs,  were  interefted  to  get 
it  back  to  Arabia,  and  with  it  the  government  of  their  own 
countries.  That  the  pearl  fifhing  might,  moreover,  no 
longer  be  an  allurement  for  the  Turkiih  power  to  main- 
tain itfelf  here,  and  opprefs  them,  they  difcouraged  the 
practice  of  diving,  till  it  grew  intodefuetude;  this  brought 
infenfibly  all  the  people  of  the  illands  to  the  continent, 
where  they  were  employed  in  coafting  veflels,  which  con- 
tinues their  only  occupation  to  this  day.  This  policy  fuc- 
ceeded  ;  the  princes  of  Arabia  became  again  free  from  the 
Turkifli  power,  now  but  a  fhadow,  and  Dahalac,  Mafuah, 
and  Suakem,  returned  to  their  ancient  matters,  to  which 
they  are  fubjecl  at  this  inftant,  governed  indeed  by  Shekhs 
of  their  own  country,  and  preferving  only  the  name  of 
Turkifli  government,  each  being  under  the  command  of  a 
robber  and  affaffin.. 

The  immenfe  treafurcs  in  the  bottom  of  the  Red  Sea3, 
have  thus  been  abandoned  for  near  two  hundred   years, 

2-  though; 


35S  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

though  they  never  were  richer  in  all  probability  than  at  pre- 
fent.  No  nation  can  now  turn  them  to  any  profit,  but  the 
Englifh  Eaft  India  Company,  more  intent  on  multiplying  the 
number  of  their  enemies,  and  weakening  themfelves  by 
fpreading  their  inconfiderable  force  over  new  conquefls,than 
creating  additional  profit  by  engaging  in  new  articles  of 
commerce.  A  fettlement  upon  the  river  Frat,  which  never  yet 
has  belonged  to  any  one  but  wandering  Arabs,  would  open 
them  a  market  both  for  coarfe  and  fine  goods  from  the 
fouthern  frontiers  of  Morocco,  to  Congo  and  Angola,  and  fet 
the  commerce  of  pearls  and  tortoife  ihell  on  foot  again.  All 
this  fection  of  the  Gulf  from  Suez,  as  I  am  told,  is  in  their 
charter,  and  twenty  fhips  might  be  employed  on  the  Red 
Sea,  without  any  violation  of  territorial  claims.  The  myrrh, 
the  frankincenfe,  fome  cinnamon,  and  variety  of  drugs,  are 
all  in  the  poffeffion  of  the  weak  king  of  Adel,  an  ufurper, 
tyrant,  and  Pagan,  without  protection,  and  willing  to  trade 
with  any  fuperior  power,  that  only  would  fecure  him  a 
miferable  livelihood. 

If  this  does  not  take  place,  I  am  perfuaded  the  time  is 
not  far  off,  when  thefe  countries  mall,  in  fome  fhape  or 
other,  be  fubjects  of  a  new  mailer.  Were  another  Peter,  a- 
nother  Elizabeth,  or,  better  than  either,  another  Catharine 
to  fucceed  the  prefent,  in  an  empire  already  extended  to 
China; — were  filch  a  fovereign,  unfettered  by  European  poli- 
tics, to  profecute  that  eafy  tafk  of  puihing  thofe  mounte- 
banks of  fovereigns  and  ftatefmen,  thefe  itage-players  of 
government,  the  Turks,  into  Afia,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
whole  country,  who  in  their  hearts  look  upon  her  already 
as  their  fovereign,  becaufe  fhe  is  the  head  of  their  religion, 
would,  I  am  perfuaded,  fubmit  without  a  blow  that  in- 

ftant 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  3S9 

ftant  the  Turks  were  removed  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Hel- 
lefpont. 

There  are  neither  horfes,  dogs,  fheep,  cows,  nor  any  fort 
of  quadruped,  but  goats,  affes,  a  few  half-flarved  camels 
and  antelopes  at  Dahalac,  which  laft  are  very  numerous. 
The  inhabitants  have  no  knowledge  of  fire-arms,  and  there 
are  no  dogs,  nor  beads  of  prey  in  the  ifland  to  kill  them  ;. 
they  catch  indeed  fome  few  of  them  in  traps. 

On  our  arrival  at  Dahalac,  on  the  14th,  we  faw  fwallows 
there,  and,  on  the  16th,  they  were  all  gone.  On  our  land- 
ing at  Mafuah,  on  the  19th,  we  faw  a  few;  the  21ft  and  2 2d 
they  were  in  great  flocks ;  on  the  2d  of  October  they  were 
all  gone.  It  was  the  blue  long-tailed  fwallow,  with  the  flat 
head ;  but  there  was,  likewifc,  the  Englifh  martin,  black, 
and  darkifh  grey  in  the  body,  with  a  white  breaft. 

The  language  at  Dahalac  is  that  of  the  Shepherds;  Arabic 
too  is  fpoken  by  moil:  of  them.  From  this  ifland  we  fee 
the  high  mountains  of  HubeJJj,  running  in  an  even  ridge  like 
a  wall,  parallel  to  the  coafl,  and  down  to  Suakem. 

Before  I  leave  Dahalac,  I  mufl  obferve,  that,  in  a  wretch- 
ed chart,  in  the  hands  of  fome  of  the  Englifh  gentlemen  at 
Jidda,  there  were  foundings  marked  all  along  the  eafl- 
coafl  of  Dahalac,  from  thirteen  to  thirty  fathoms,  within 
two  leagues  of  the  more.  Now,  the  iflands  I  have  men- 
tioned occupy  a  much  larger  fpace  than  that ;  yet  none  of 
them  are  fet  down  in  the  chart ;  and,  where  the  foundings 
are  marked  thirty,  forty,  and  even  ninety  fathom,  all  is  full 
of  fhoals  under  water,  with  iflands  and  funken  coral  rocks, 

3  fome 


36o  TRAVELS   TO    DISCOVER 

fome  of  them  near  the  furface,  though  the  breakers  do  not 
appear  upon  them,  partly  owing  to  the  waves  being  flea- 
died  by  the  violence  of  the  current,  and  fomewhat  kept  off 
by  the  ifland.  This  dangerous  error  is,  probably,  owing  to 
the  draughts  being  compofed  from  different  journals,  where 
the  pilot  has  had  different  ways  of  meafuring  his  diflance  ; 
fome  ufmg  forty-two  feet  to  a  thirty-fecond  glafs,  and  fome 
twenty-eight,  both  of  them  being  confidered  as  one  com- 
petent divifion  of  a  degree ;  the  diflances  are  all  too  fliort, 
and  the  foundings,  and  every  thing  elfe,  confequently  out 
of  their  places. 

Whoever  has  to  navigate  in  the  Abyffinian  fide  of  the 
channel,  will  do  well  to  pafs  the  ifland  Dahalac  on  the  eafl 
fide,  or,  at  lcail,  not  approach  the  outmott  iiland,  Wowcan, 
nearer  than  ten  leagues  ;  but,  keeping  about  twelve  leagues 
meridian  diftancc  weft  of  Jibbel  Teir,  or  near  mid-channel 
between  that  and  the  ifland,  they  will  then  be  out  of  dan- 
ger;  being  between  lat.  150  20'  and  150  40',  which  lafl  is  the 
latitude,  as  I  obferved,  of  Saicl  Noora,  and  which  is  the 
northern  ifland,  we  faw,  three  leagues  off  Ras  Antalou,  the 
northmofl  cape  of  Dahalac. 

Both  at  our  entering  into  the  port  of  Dobelew  on  the 
14th,  and  our  going  out  of  it  on  the  17th,  we  found  a  tide 
running  like  a  fluke,  which  we  apprehended,  in  fpite  of 
our  fails  being  full,  would  force  us  out  of  our  courfe  upon 
the  rocks.  I  imagine  it  was  then  at  its  greateft  ftrength,  it 
now  being  near  the  equinoctial  full  moon.  The  channel  be- 
tweenTerra  rirma  and  the  ifland  being  very  narrow,  and  the 
influence  of  the  fun  and  moon  then  nearly  in  the  equator, 

had 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  361 

had  occafioned  this  unufual  violence  of  the  tide,  by  forcing 
a  large  column  of  water  through  fo  narrow  a  fpace. 

On  the  17th,  after  we  had  examined  our  veffel,  and  found 
fhehad  received  no  damage,  andprovidedwater  (bad  as  it  was) 
for  the  remainder  of  our  voyage,  we  failed  from  Dobelew, 
but,  the  wind  being  contrary,  we  were  obliged  to  come  to 
an  anchor,  at  three  quarters  paft  four  o'clock,  in  ten  fathom 
water,  about  three  leagues  from  that  port,  which  was  to  the 
fouth-weil  of  us;  the  bearings  and  diftances  are  as  follow:— 


Derghiman  Kibeer, 

diftant 

10  miles, 

-     -  W.S.W. 

Deleda,       - 

do. 

7     do. 

-     W.byN. 

Saiel  Sezan,     -    -     - 

da 

4     do. 

-    S.  E. 

Zeteban,               -   -  - 

do. 

5     do-      - 

-       N.E. 

Dahalac,    -      -    - 

do. 

1 2    do.     - 

-   s.s.w. 

Dahalhalem, 

do. 

1 2    do. 

N.W.bvN. 

On  the  18th,  we  failed,  (landing  off  and  on,  wi-th  a  con- 
trary wind  at  north-weft,  and  a  ftrong  current  in  the  fame 
direction.  At  half  paft  four  in  the  morning  we  were  forced 
to  come  to  an  anchor.  There  is  here  a  very  mallow  and 
narrow  paflage,  which  I  founded  myfelf  in  the  boat,  barely 
one  and  a  half  fathom,  or  nine  feet  of  water,  and  we  were 
obliged  to  wait  the  filling  of  the  tide.  This  is  called  the 
Bogaz,  which  fignifies,  as  I  have  before  obferved,  the  narrow 
and  fhallow  pailage.  It  is  between  the  iiland  Dahalac  and 
the  fouth  point  of  the  iiland  of  Noora,  about  forty  fathom 
broad,  and,  on  each  fide,  full  of  dangerous  rocks.  The 
iflands  then  bore, 

Vol,  I.  Z  z  Derghiman 


difcant 

3  miles,    - 

-  s.  w: 

do.. 

5     do-     - 

-  s. 

do. 

4     do.     - 

-  E.N.E. 

do. 

2      do. .  - 

-  1ft  E  UN, 

«6i  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

Derghiman  Scguier,    • 
Derghiman  Kibecr, '    ■ 
Dahalhalem,        -    - 
Noora,         -      -•     - 

The  tide  now  entered  with  an  unufual  force,  and  ran 
more  like  the  Nile,  or  a  torrent,  or  ltream  conducted  to  turn 
a  mill,  than  the  fea,  or  the  effects  of  a  tide.  At  half  pail 
one  o'clock,  there. was  water  enough  to  pals,  and  we  foon 
were  hurried  through  it  by  the  violence,  of  the  current*  , 
driving  us  in  a  manner  truly  tremendous. . 

At  half  after  three,  .we-pafled  between  Ras  Antalou,  the 
North  Cape  of  Dahalac,  and  the  •  fmall  ifland  Bahalottom, 
which  has  fome  trees  upon  it. .  On  this  ifland  is  the  tomb 
of  Shekh  *  Abou  Gafar,  mentioned  by.  Poncet,  in  his  voy- 
age, who  miflakes  the  name  of  the  faint  for  that  of  the  ifland. 
The  ftrait  between  the  Cape  and  the  ifland  is  a  mile  and  a 
half  broad.  At  four  in  the  afternoon,  .we  anchored  near  a 
a  fmall  ifland  called  Sural.  All  between  this  and  Dahalac,- 
there  is  no  water  exceeding  feven  fathom,  till  you  are  near 
Dahalac  Kibeer,  whole  port  has  water  for  large  veffcls, 
but  is  open  to  every  point,  from  fouth-wefl  to  north-weft,; , 
and  has  a  great  fwell. 

All  mips  coming  to  the  weftward  of  Dahalac  had  better, 
keep  within  the  ifland  Drugerut,  between  that  and  the 
main,  where  there  is  plenty  of  water,  and  room  enough  to 

work. 


*  Joncet's  Voyage,  tranflated  into  Englifh,  printed  for  W.  Lewis  in  1 709,  in  1  zmo,  page 


121. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  563 

work,  tho\  even  here,  there  are  iilands  a-head;  and  clear  wea- 
ther, as  well  as  a  good  look-out,  will  always  be  necefTary. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  at  three  quarters  paft  fix  in 
the  morning,  we  failed  from  our  anchorage  near  Surat. 
At  a  quarter  paft  nine,  Dargeli,  an  ifland  with  trees  upon 
it,  bore  N.  W.  by  W.  two  miles  and  a  half  diftant ;  and 
Drugerut  three  leagues  and  a  half  north  and  by  eaft,  when 
it  fell  calm. 

At  eleven  o'clock,  we  pafied  the  ifland  of  "Dergai- 
ham,  bearing  N.  by  Eaft,  three  miles  diftant,  and  at  five 
in  the  afternoon  we  came  to  an  anchor  in  the  harbour  of 
Mafuah,  having  been  *  feventeen  days  on  our  paflage,  in- 
cluding the  day  we  firft  went  on  board,  though  this  voy- 
age, with  a  favourable  wind,  is  generally  made  in  three 
days  ;  it  often  has,  indeed,  been  failed  in  lefs. 

The  reader  will  obferve,  that  many  of  the  iflands  begin 
with  Dahal,  and  fome  with  Del,  which  laft  is  only  an  ab- 
breviation of  the  former,  and  both  of  them  fignify  ijland, 
in  the  language  of  Beja,  othcrwife  called  Geezy  or  the  lan- 
guage of  the  fhepherds.  MafTbwa,  too,  though  generally 
ipclled  in  the  manner  I  have  here  expreired  it,  mould  pro- 
perly be  written  Mafuah,  which  is  the  harbour  or  water  of 
the  Shepherds,  Of  this  nation,  fo  often  mentioned  already  in 
this  work,  as  well  as  the  many  other  people  lefs  powerful 
and  numerous  than  they  that  inhabit  the  countries  be- 
tween the  tropics,  or  frontiers  of  Egypt  and  the  Line,  it  will 

Z  2   2  he 


*  This  muft  not  be  attributed  wholly  to  the  weather.     We  fpent  much  time  in  furveving 
the  iflands,  and  in  obfervation. 


364  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

be  necefiary  now  to  fpeak  in  fome  detail,  although  the  con- 
nexion they  all  have  with  the  trade  of  the  Red  Sea,  and 
with  each  other,  will  oblige  me  to  go  back  to  very  early 
times,  to  the  invention  of  letters,  and  all  the  ufeful  arts, 
which  had  their  beginning  here,  were  carefully  nourifhed, 
and  came  probably  to  as  great  a  perfe&ion  as  they  did  ever 
fince  arrive  at  any  other  period, 


TRAVELS 


iuj— iwc.m 


TRAVELS 


TO   DISCOVER 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE 


BOOK    II. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE    FIRST  AGES    OF   THE    INDIAN   AND   AFRICAN 

TRADE THE    FIRST    PEOPLING    OF  ABYSSINIA  AND  ATBARA 

SOME    CONJECTURES    CONCERNING    THE    ORIGIN    OF    LAN- 
GUAGE THERE. 


CHAP.        I. 

Of  the  India  trade  in  its  earliejl  ages — Settlement  of  Ethiopia — Trogk- 
dytes — Building  of  the  frft  Cities. 

TH  E  farther  back  we  go  into  the  hi  (lory  of  Eaftern  na- 
tions, the  more  reafon  we  have  to  be  furprifed  at  the 
accounts  of  their  immenfe  riches  and  magnificence.  One 
who  reads  the  hiftory  of  Egypt  is  like  a  traveller  walking- 
through  its  ancient,  ruined,  and  deferted  towns,  where  all 
are  palaces  and  temples,  without  any  trace  of  private  or 
ordinary  habitation.  So  in  the  earlieft,  though  now  mutila- 
ted 


iC6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

ted,  accounts  which  we  have  of  them,  all  is  power,  fplen- 
dour,  and  riches,  attended  hy  the  luxury  which  was  the 
neceflary  confequence,  without  any  clue  or  thread  left  us 
by  which  we  can  remount,  or  be  conducted,  to  the  fource 
or  fountain  whence  this  variety  of  wealth  had  flowed  ; 
without  ever  being  able  to  arrive  at  a  period,  when  thefe 
people  were  poor  and  mean,  or  even  in  a  ftate  of  mediocri- 
ty, or  upon  a  footing  with  European  nations. 

The  facred  fcriptures,  the  moll  ancient,  as  well  as  the 
moil  credible  of  all  hiilories,  reprefent  Palefline,  of  which 
they  particularly  treat,  in  the  earliefl  ages,  as  not  only  full  of 
polifhed,  powerful,  and  orderly  Hates,  but  abounding  alfo 
in  filver  and  gold  *,  in  a  greater  proportion  than  is  to  be 
found  this  day  in  any  flate  in  Europe,  though  immenfely 
rich  dominions  in  a  new  world  have  been  added  to  the 
pofTeffion  of  that  territory,  which  furnifhed  the  greatefl 
quantity  of  gold  and  filver  to  the  old.  Palefline,  however, 
is  a  poor  country,  left  to  its  own  refourCes  and  produce 
merely.  It  mull  have  been  always  a  poor  country,  with- 
out fome  extraordinary  connection  with  foreign  nations. 
It  never  contained  either  mines  of  gold  or  filver,  and  though, 
at  mofl  periods  of  its  hiftory,  it  appears  to  have  been  but 
thinly  inhabited,  it  never  of  itlelf  produced  wherewithal 
to  fupport  and  maintain  the  few  that  dwelt  in  it. 

Mr  de  Montesquieu  f,  fpcaking  of  the  wealth  of  Semi- 
ramis,    imagines   that    the  great    riches    of   the  Affyrian 

empire 


*  Exod.  xxxviii   39.         f  Lib.  21.  cap.  6. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  T H E  NIL  E.  ^7 

empire  in  her  reign,  arofe  from  this  queen's  having  plun- 
dered fome  more  ancient  and  richer  nation,  as  they,  in 
their  turn,  fell  afterwards  a  prey  to  a  poorer,  hut  more 
warlike  enemy.  But  however  true  this  fact  may  be  with 
regard  to  Semiramis,  it  does  not  folvc  the  general  difficulty, 
as  full  the  lame  queftion  recurs,  concerning  the  wealth  of 
that  prior  nation,  which  the  Afl'yrians  plundered,  and 
from  which  they  received  their  treafure.  I  believe  the  ex- 
ample is  rare,  that  a  large  kingdom  has  been  enriched  by 
war.  Alexander  conquered  all  Alia,  part  of  Africa,  and  a 
confiderable  portion  of  Europe;  he  plundered  Semiramis's 
kingdom,  and  all  thofe  that  were  tributary  to  her  ;  he  went 
farther  into  the  Indies  than  ever  fixe  did,  though  her  terri- 
tories bordered  upon  the  river  Indus  itfelf ;  yet  neither  Ma- 
cedon,  nor  any  of  the  neighbouring  provinces  of  Greece, 
could  ever  compare  with  the  fmall.diilricts  of  Tyre  and  Si-» 
don  for  riches. 

War  difperfes-  wealth  in  the  very  intlant  it  acquires  it ; 
but  commerce,  well  regulated,  conitantly  and  honeftly  fup- 
ported,  carried  on  with  ceconomy  and  punctuality,  is  the 
only  thing  that  ever  did  enrich:  exteniive  kingdoms  ;  and' 
one  hundred  hands  employed  at  the  loom  will  bring  to  a* 
country  more  riches  and  abundance,  than  ten  thoufand* 
bearing  fpears  and  fhields.     We  need  not  go  far  to  pro- 
duce  an   example   that  will   confirm  this.      The  fubjects 
and  neighbours  of  Semiramis  had  brought  fpices  by  land' 
into  AiTyria.      The  Ifhmaelites  and  IViidianites,  the  mer- 
chants and  carriers  of  gold  from  Ethiopia,  and  more  imme- 
diately from  Paledine,  met  in  her  dominions  •;  and  there 
was,  for  a  time,  the  mart  of  the  Eaft  India  trade.     But,  by 
an  abfurd  expedition  with  an  army  into  India,  in  hopes  to 

enricli 


368  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

enrich  herfelf  all  at  once,  fhe  effectually  ruined  that  com- 
merce, and  her  kingdom  fell  immediately  afterwards. 

Whoever  reads  thehillory  of  the  moll  ancient  nations,  will 
find  the  origin  of  wealth  and  power  to  have  rifen  in  the 
eaft ;  then  to  have  gradually  advanced  weftward,  fpreading 
itfelf  at  the  fame  time  north  and  fouth.  They  will  find  the 
riches  and  population  of  thofe  nations  decay  in  proportion 
as  this  trade  forfakes  them  ;  which  cannot  but  fugged  to 
a  good  underftanding,  this  truth  conftantly  to  be  found  in 
the  difpoiition  of  all  things  in  this  univerfe,  that  God  makes 
ufe  of  the  fmalleft  means  and  caufes  to  operate  the  greateft 
and  moll  powerful  effects-  In  his  hand  a  pepper-corn  is  the 
foundation  of  the  power,  glory,  and  riches  of  India ;  he 
makes  an  acorn,  and  by  it  communicates  power  and  rich- 
es to  nations  divided  from  India  by  thoufands  of  leagues 
of  fea. 

Let  us  purfue  our  confideration  of  Egypt.  Sefoflris,  be- 
fore the  time  we  have  been  juft  fpeaking  of,  paffed  with  a 
fleet  of  large  mips  from  the  Arabian  Gulf  into  the  Indian 
Ocean ;  he  conquered  part  of  India,  and  opened  to  Egypt 
the  commerce  of  that  country  by  fea.  I  enter  not  into  the 
credibility  of  the  number  of  his  fleet,  as  there  is  fcarce  any 
thing  credible  left  us  about  the  (hipping  and  navigation  of 
the  ancients,  or,  at  lcaft,  that  is  not  full  of  difficulties  and 
contradictions ;  my  bufmefs  is  with  the  expedition,  not  with 
the  number  of  the  mips.  It  would  appear  he  revived,  ra- 
ther than  firft  difcovered,  this  way  of  carrying  on  the  trade 
to  the  Eaft  Indies,  which,  though  it  was  at  times  intermit- 
ted, (perhaps  forgot  by  the  Princes  who  were  contending 
for  the  fovereignty  of  the  continent  of  Alia),  was,  neverthe- 

lcfs, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  369 

lefs,  perpetually  kept  up  by  the  trading  nations  themfelves, 
from  the  ports  of  India  and  Africa,  and  on  the  Red  Sea  from 
Edom. 

The  pilots  from  thefe  ports  alone,  of  all  the  world,  had 
a  fecret  confined  to  their  own  knowledge,  upon  which  the 
fuccefs  of  thefe  voyages  depended.  This  was  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  trade-winds*  and  monfoons,  which  the  pilots 
of  Sefoftris  knew;  and  which  thofe  of  Nearchus  feem  to 
have  taught  him  only  in  part,  in  his  voyage  afterwards, 
and  of  which  we  are  to  fpeak  in  the  fequel.  Hiflory  fays 
further  of  Sefoftris,  that  the  Egyptians  confidered  him  as 
their  greateft  benefactor,  for  having  laid  open  to  them  the 
trade  both  of  India  and  Arabia,  for  having  overturned  the 
dominion  of  the  Shepherd  kings ;  and,  laftly,  for  having  re- 
flored  to  the  Egyptian  individuals  each  their  own  lands, 
which  had  been  wrefted  from  them  by  the  violent  hands  of 
the  Ethiopian  Shepherds,  during  the  firft  ufurpation  of  thefe 
princes. 

In  memory  of  his  having  happily  accomplifhed  thefe 
events,  Sefoftris  is  faid  to  have  built  a  ihip  of  cedar  of  a 
hundred  and  twenty  yards  in  length,  the  outfide  of  which 
he  covered  with  plates  of  gold,  and  the  infide  with  plates 
of  filver,  and  this  he  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  His.  I  will 
not  enter  into  the  defence  of  the  probability  of  his  reafons 
for  having  built  a  fhip  of  this  fize,  and  for  fuch  a  purpofe, 
as  one  of  ten  yards  would  have  fufficiently  anfwered.    The 

Vol.  I.  3  A  ufe 


*  Thefe  are  far  from  being  fynonymous  terms,  as  we  fliall  fee  afterwards. 


37o  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

ufe  it  was  made  for,  was  apparently  to  ferve  for  a  hiero- 
glyphic, of  what  he  had  accomplished,  viz.  that  he  had  laid 
open  the  gold  and  filver  trade  from  the  mines  in  Ethiopia, 
and  had  navigated  the  ocean  in  iriips  made  of  wood,  which 
were  die  only  ones,  he  thereby  infinuated,  that  could  be 
employed  in  that  trade.  The  Egyptian  mips,  at  that  time, 
were  all  made  of  the  reed  papyrus  *,  covered  with  fkins  or 
leather,  a  conftruction  which  no  people  could  venture  to 
prefent  to  the  ocean. 

There  is  much  to  be  learned  from  a  proper  underftand- 
ing  of  thefe  lait  benefits  conferred  by  Seibftris  upon  his 
Egyptian  fubjects.  When  we  underftand  thefe,  which  is 
very  eafy  to  any  that  have  travelled  in  the  countries  we  are 
fpeaking  of,  (for  nations  and  caufes  have  changed  very  lit- 
tle in  thefe  countries  to  this  day),  it  will  not  be  difficult  to 
find  afolution  of  this  problem,  What  was  the  commerce  that, 
progreffively,  laid  the  foundation  of  all  that  immenfe  gran- 
deur of  the  eaft ;  what  polifhed  them,  and  cloathed  them 
with  filk,  fcarlet,  and  gold  ;  and  what  carried  the  arts  and 
fciences  among  thern>  to  a  pitch,  perhaps,,  never  yet  furpaf- 
fed,  and  this  fome  thoufands  of  years  before  the  nations  in 
Europe  had  any  other  habitation  than  their  native  woods,  or 
eloathing  than  the  nuns  of  beafts,  wild  and  domeftic,  or 
government,  but  that  flrft,  innate  one,  which  nature  had 
given  to  the  flrongeit? 

Let  us  inquire  what  was  the  connection  Seloftris  brought 
about  between  Egypt  and  India ;  what  was  that  commerce 

3  of 


'See  the-.art'cle  papyrus  in  the  Appendix- 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  37s 

of  Ethiopia  and  Arabia,  by  which  he  enriched  Egypt,  and 
what  was  their  connection  with  the  peninfula  of  India  ;  who 
were  thofc  kings  who  bore  fo  oppofite  an  office,  as  to  be  at 
the  fame  time  Shepherds ;  and  who  were  thofe  Shepherds,  near, 
and  powerful  enough  to  wreft  the  property  of  their  lands 
from  four  million  of  inhabitants. 

To  explain  this,  k  will  beneceffary  to  enter  into  fome  de- 
tail, without  which  no  perfon  dipping  into  the  ancient  or 
modern  hiftory  of  this  part  of  Africa,  can  have  any  precife 
idea  of  it,  nor  of  the  different  nations  inhabiting  the  penin- 
fula, the  fource  of  whofe  wealth  confifted  entirely  in  the 
early,  but  well-eftablifhed  commerce  between  Africa  and 
India.  What  will  make  this  fubject  of  more  eafy  explana- 
tion is,  that  the  ancient  employment  and  occupations  of 
thefe  people  in  the  firft  ages,  were  Hill  the  fame  that  fubiift 
at  this  day.  The  people  have  altered  a  little  by  colonies  of 
ftrangers  being  introduced  among  them,  but  their  man- 
ners and  employments  are  the  fame  as  they  originally  were. 
What  does  not  relate  to  the  ancient  hiftory  of  thefe  people, 
I  fhall  only  mention  in  the  courfe  of  my  travels  when  pafs- 
ing  through,  or  rejourning  amongfl  them. 

Providence  had  created  the  inhabitants  of  the  penin- 
fula of  India  under  many  difadvantages  in  point  of  climate. 
The  high  and  wholefome  part  of  the  country  was  covered 
with  barren  and  rugged  mountains  ;  and,  at  different  times 
of  the  year,  violent  rains  fell  in  large  currents  down  the 
fides  of  thefe,  which  overflowed  all  the  fertile  land  below  ; 
and  thefe  rains  were  no  fooner  over,  than  they  were  fuc- 
ceeded  by  a  fcorching  fun,  the  effect  of  which  upon  the  hu- 
man body,  was  to  render  it  feeble,  enervated,  and  incapable 

3A2  of 


372  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

of  the  efforts  neceffary  for  agriculture.  In  this  flat  coun- 
try, large  rivers,  that  fcarce  had  declivity  enough  to  run, 
crept  flowly  along,  through  meadows  of  fat  black  earth, 
Itagnating  in  many  places  as  they  went,  rolling  an  abun- 
dance of  decayed  vegetables,  and  filling  the  whole  air  with 
exhalations  of  the  moll  corrupt  and  putrid  kind.  Even 
rice,  the  general  food  of  man,  the  fafefl  and  mofl  friendly 
to  the  inhabitants  of  that  country,  could  not  grow  but  by 
laying  under  water  the  places  where  it  was  fown,  and  there- 
by rendering  them,  for  feveral  months,  abfolutely  improper 
for  man's  dwelling.  Providence  had  done  this,  but,  never 
failing  in  its  wifdom,  had  made  to  the  natives  a  great 
deal  more  than  a  fufficient  amends. 

Their  bodies  were  unfit  for  the  fatigues  of  agriculture, 
nor  was  the  land  proper  for  common  cultivation.  But  this 
country  produced  fpices  of  great  variety,  efpecially  a 
fmall  berry  called  Pepper,  fuppofed,  of  all  others,  and  with 
reafon,  to  be  the  greateft  friend  to  the  health  of  man.  This 
o-rew  fpontaneoufly,  and  was  gathered  without  toil.  It  was, 
at  once,  a  perfect  remedy  for  the  inclemencies  and  difeafes 
of  the  country,  as  well  as  the  fource  of  its  riches,  from  the 
demand  of  foreigners.  This  fpecies  of  fpice  is  no  where 
known  but  in  India,  though  equally  ufeful  in  every  putrid 
region,  where,  unhappily,  thefe  difeafes  reign.  Pro- 
vidence has  not,  as  in  India,  placed  remedies  fo  near  them, 
thus  wifely  providing  for  the  welfare  of  mankind  in  gene- 
ral, by  the  dependency  it  has  forced  one  man  to  have  upon 
another.  In  India,  and  fimilar  climates,  this  fpice  is  not 
tiled  in  fmall  quantities,  but  in  fuch,  as  to'be  nearly  equal 

to  that  of  brc  ad. 

a  In 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  37 


-. 


In  cloathing,  Providence  had  not  been  lefs  kind  to  India. 
The  filk  worm,  with  little  fatigue  and  trouble  to  man,  al- 
moft  without  his  interference,  provided  for  him  a  ftuft,  at 
once  the  fofteft,  the  moft  light  and  brilliant,  and  confe- 
quently  the  belt  adapted  to  warm  countries ;  and  cotton, 
a  vegetable  production,  growing  every  where  in  great  abun- 
dance, without  care,  which  may  be  confidered  as  almoft  e- 
qual  to  filk,  in  many  of  its  qualities,  and  fuperior  to  it  in 
fome,  afforded  a  variety  Hill  cheaper  for  more  general  ufe. 
Every  tree  without  culture  produced  them  fruit  of  the  moil 
excellent  kind;  every  tree  afforded  them  made,  under 
which,  with  a  very  light  and  portable  loom  of  cane,  they 
could  pafs  their  lives  delightfully  in  a  calm  and  rational  en- 
joyment, by  the  gentle  exercife  of  weaving,  at  once  provid- 
ing for  the  health  of  their  bodies,  the  neceflities  of  their  fa- 
milies, and  the  riches  of  their  country. 

But  however  plentifully  their  fpices  grew,  in  whatever 
quantity  the  Indians  confumed  them,  and  however  gene- 
rally they  wore  their  own  manufactures,  the  fuperabun- 
dance  of  both  was  fuch,  as  naturally  led  them  to  look  out 
for  articles  againil  which  they  might  barter  their  fuperflui- 
tics.  This  became  ncceflary  to  fupply  the  wants  of  thofc 
things  that  had  been  with-held  from  them,  for  wife  ends, 
or  which,  from  wantonnefs,  luxury,  or  ilcnder  necemty, 
they  had  created  in  their  own  imaginations. 

Far  to  the  weilward  of  them,  but  part  of  the  fame  con- 
tinent, connected  by  a  long  defert,  and  dangerous  coaft, 
was  the  peninfula  of  Arabia,  which  produced  no  fpices,  tho' 
the  neceflities  of  its  climate  fubjected  its  inhabitants  to  the 
fame  difcafcs  as  thofc  in  India.     In  fact,  the  country  and 

climate 


374-  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

climate  were  exactly  fimilar,  and,  confequently,  the  plenti- 
ful ufe  of  thefe  warm  productions  was  as  neccflary  there, 
as  in  India,  the  country  where  they  grew. 

It  is  true,  Arabia  was  not  abandoned  wholly  to  the  incle- 
mency of  its  climate,  as  it  produced  myrrh  and  frankin- 
cenfe,  which,  when  ufed  as  perfumes  or  fumigations,  were 
powerful  antifeptics  of  their  kind,  but  adminiilered  rather 
as  preventatives,  than  to  remove  the  diforder  when  it  once 
prevailed.  Thefe  were  kept  up  at  a  price,  of  which,  at  this 
day,  we  have  no  conception,  but  which  never  diminifhed 
from  any  circumftance,  under  which  the  country  where 
they  grew,  laboured. 

The  filk  and  cotton  of  India  were  white  and  colourlefs, 
liable  to  foil,  and  without  any  variety ;  but  Arabia  produced 
gum  and  dyes  of  various  colours,  which  were  highly  agree- 
able to  the  tafte  of  the  Afiatics.  We  find  the  facred  fcrip- 
tures  fpeak  of  the  party-coloured  garment  as  the  mark  of 
the  greateft  honour  *.  Solomon,  in  his  proverbs,  too,  fays, 
•that  he  decked  his  bed  with  coverings  of  tapeftry  of  Egypt  t- 
But  Egypt  had  neither  filk  nor  cotton  manufactory,  no, 
nor  even  wool.  Solomons  coverings,  though  he  had 
them  from  Egypt,  were  therefore  an  article  of  barter  with 
India. 

Balm,  or  Balfam  J,  was  a  commodity  produced  in  Arabia, 
fold  at  a  very  high  price,  which  it  kept  up  till  within  thefe 

few 


*  Gen.  xxxvii.  3  and  2  Sam.  xiii.  18.  +  Prov.  vii.  16. 

%  Vide  Appendix,  where  this  tree  is  defcribed. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  37s 

few  centuries  in  the  eaft  ;  when  the  Venetians  carried  on 
the  India  trade  by  Alexandria,  this  Balfam  then  fold  for  its 
weight  in  gold  ;  it  grows  in  the  fame  place,  and,  I  believe, 
nearly  in  the  fame  quantity  as  ever,  but,  for  very  obvious 
reafons*,  it  is  now  of  little  value. 

The  bafis  of  trade,  or  a  connection  between  thefe  two 
countries,  was  laid,  then,  from  the  beginning,  by  the  hand 
of  Providence.  The  wants  and  neceflities  of  the  one  found 
a  fupply,  or  balance  from  the  other.  Heaven  had  placed, 
them  not  far  diilant,  could  the  paffage  be  made  by  fea  ;  but 
violent,  fleady,  and  unconquerable  winds  prefented  them- 
felves  to  make  that  pafTage  of  the  ocean  impoffible,  and  we 
are  not  to  doubt,  but,  for  a  very  confiderable  time,  this  was 
the  reafon  why  the  commerce  of  India  was  diffufed  through 
the  continent,  by  land  only,  and  from  this  arofe  the  riches 
of  Semiramis. 

But,  however  precious  the  merchandife  of  Arabia  was,  it. 
was  neither  in  quantity,  nor  quality,  capable  of  balancing 
the  imports  from  India.  Perhaps  they  might  have  paid  for 
as  much  as  was  ufed  in  the  peninfula  of  Arabia  itfelf,  bur, 
beyond  this  there  was  a  vaft  continent  called  Africa,  capa- 
ble of  confirming  many  hundred  fold  more  than  Arabia ; 
which  lying  under  the  fame  parallel  with  India,  part  of  it 
Hill  farther  fouth,  the  difeafes  of  the  climate,  and  the  wants 
of  its  numerous  inhabitants,  were,  in  many  parts  of  it,  the 
fame  as  thofe  of  Arabia  and  India  ;  befides  which  there  was 

the 


*"  The  quantity  of  fimilar  drug1;  brought  from  the  New  World.. 


376  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

the   Red  Sea,  and   divers   communications  to  the  north- 
ward. 

Neither  their  luxuries  nor  neceffaries  were  the  fame 
as  thofe  of  Europe.  And  indeed  Europe,  at  this  time,  was 
probably  inhabited  by  ihepherds,  hunters,  and  fifhers,  who 
had  no  luxury  at  all,  or  fuch  as  could  not  be  fupplied  from 
India  ;  they  lived  in  woods  and  marfhes,  with  the  animals 
which  made  their  fport,  food,  and  cloathing. 

The  inhabitants  of  Africa  then,  this  vaft  Continent,  were  to 
be  fupplied  with  the  neceffaries,  as  well  as  the  luxuries  of 
life,  but  they  had  neither  the  articles  Arabia  wanted,  nor 
thofe  required  in  India,  at  leaft,  for  a  time  they  thought 
fo ;  and  fo  long  they  were  not  a  trading  people. 

It  is  a  tradition  among  the  AbyiTinians,  which  they  fay 
they  have  had  from  time  immemorial,  and  which  is  equally 
received  among  the  Jews  and  Chriftians,  that  almoft  imme- 
diately after  the  flood,  Cufh,  grandfon  of  Noah,  with  his 
family,  pairing  through  Atbara  from  the  low  country  of 
Egypt,  then  without  inhabitants,  came  to  the  ridge  of 
mountains  which  ftill  feparates  the  flat  country  of  Atbara 
from  the  more  mountainous  high-land  of  Abyiiinia. 

By  calling  his  eye  upon  the  map,  the  reader  will  fee  a 
chain  of  mountains,  beginning  at  the  Ifhhmus  of  Suez,  that 
runs  all  along  like  a  wall,  about  forty  miles  from  the  Red 
Sea,  till  it  divides  in  lat.  1 30,  into  two  branches.  The  one 
goes  along  the  northern  frontiers  of  Abyflinia,  crofTes  the 
Nile,  and  then  proceeds  weftward,  through  Africa  towards 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.   The  other  branch  goes  fouthward,  and 

then 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  377 

then  eafl,  taking  the  form  of  the  Arabian  Gulf;  after 
which,  it  continues  fouthward  all  along  the  Indian  Ocean, 
in  the  fame  manner  as  it  did  in  the  beginning  all  along, 
the  Red  Sea,  that  is  parallel  to  the  coafl. 

Their  tradition  fays,  that,  terrified  with  the  late  dread- 
ful event  the  flood,  flill  recent  in  their  minds,  and  appre- 
henfive  of  being  again  involved  in  a  fimilar  calamity,  they 
chofe  for  their  habitation  caves  in  the  fides  of  thefe  moun- 
tains, rather  than  trull  themfelves  again  on  the  plain.  It 
is  more  than  probable,  that,  loon  after  their  arrival,  meet- 
ing here  with  the  tropical  rains,  which,  for  duration,  flill 
exceed  the  days  that  occafioned  the  flood,  and  obferving, 
that  going  through  Atbara,  that  part  of  Nubia  between  the 
Nile  and  Aflaboras,  afterwards  called  Meroe,  from  a  dry  cli- 
mate at  firft,  they  had  after  fallen  in  with  rains,  and  as  thofe 
rains  increafed  in  proportion  to  their  advancing  fouthward, 
they  chofe  to  flop  at  the  firfl  mountains,  where  the  country 
was  fertile  and  pleafant,  rather  than  proceed  farther  at  the 
rifk  of  involving  themfelves,  perhaps  in  a  land  of  floods, 
that  might  prove  as  fatal  to  their  poflerity  as  -that  of  Noah 
had  been  to  their  anceflors. 

This  is  a  conjecture  from  probability,  only  mentioned 
for  illuilration,  for  the  motives  that  guided  them  cannot 
certainly  be  known ;  but  it  is  an  undoubted  facl,  that  here  the 
Cufhkes,  with  unparalleled  induflry,  and  with  inflruments 
utterly  unknown  to  us,  formed  for  themfelves  commodi- 
ous, yet  wonderful  habitations  in  the  heart  of  mountains 
of  granite  and  marble,  which  remain  entire  in  great  num- 
bers to  this  day,  and  promife  to  do  fo  till  the  confummation 
of  all  things.     This  original  kind  of  dwellings  foon  ex- 

Vol.  I.  3  B  tended 


378  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

tended  themfelves  through  the  neighbouring  mountains. 
As  the  Cufhites  grew  populous,  they  occupied  thofe  that  were 
next  them,  fpreading  the  induftry  and  arts  which  they  cul- 
tivated, as  well  to  the  eaftern  as  to  the  weftern  ocean,  but, 
content  with  their  firft  choice,  they  never  defcended  from 
their  caves,  nor  chofe  to  refide  at  a  diftance  on  the  plain. 

It  is  very  lingular  that  St  Jerome  does  not  know  where 
to  look  for  this  family,  or  dependents  of  Cum ;  though 
they  are  as  plainly  pointed  out,  and  as  often  alluded  to  by 
fcripture,  as  any  nation  in  the  Old  Teflamcnt.  They  are 
defcribed,  moreover,  by  the  particular  circumflances  of 
their  country,  which  have  never  varied,  to  be  in  the  very 
place  where  I  now  fix  them,  and  where,  ever  fince,  they 
have  remained,  and  ftill  do  to  this  prefent  hour,  in  the  fame 
mont  aires,  and  the  fame  houfes  of  ftone  they  formed  for 
themfelves  in  the  beginning.  And  yet  Bochart  *,  profef- 
iedly  treating  this  fubjecl:,  as  it  were  induftrioufly,  involves 
it  in  more  than-  Egyptian  darknefs.  I  rather  refer  the 
reader  to  his  work,  to  judge  for  himfelf,  than,  quoting  it 
by  extracts,  communicate  the  confuiion  of  his  ideas  to  my 
narrative. 

The  Abyffmian  tradition  further  fays,  they  built  the  city 
of  Axum  fome  time  early  in  the  days  of  Abraham.  Scon 
after  this,  they  pufhed  their  colony  down  to  Atbara,  where 
we  know  from  Herodotus  *  they  early  and  fuccefsfully 
purmed  their  ftudies,  from  which,  Jofephus  fays  J,  they  were 
called  Meroetes,  ox  inhabitants  of  the  iiland  o^  Meroe. 

The 


J3och.  lib.  4.  cap.  3.  t  Hevod.  lib/2,  cap.  29.  t  lokSh.  antiquit.  Jud. 


THE  SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  :- 

The  prodigious  fragments  of  coloflal  flames  of  the  dog 
flar,  Hill  to  be  feen  at  Axum,  fumciently  iliew  what  a  ma 
terial  object  of  their  attention  they  confidered  him  to  be  ; 
and  Seir,  which  in  the  language  of  the  Troglodytes, 
in  that  of  the  low  country  of  Meroe,  exactly  correfpo- 
to  it,  fignifies  a  dog,  inftructs   us  in   the  reafon  why 
province  was  called  Sire,  and  the  large  river  which  bo^ 
it,  Siris. 

I  apprehend  the  reafon  why,  without  forfakin 
ancient  domiciles  in  the  mountains,  they  chofe  this 
tion  for  another  city,  Meroe,  was  owing  to  an  imperfection 
they  had  difcovered  (both  in  Sire  and  in  their  caves  below 
it)  to  refult  from  their  climate.  They  were  within  the 
tropical  rains  ;  and,  confequently,  were  impeded  and  inter- 
rupted in  the  neceffary  obfervations  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  the  progrefs  of  aftronomy  which  they  fo  warmly  culti- 
vated. They  mull  have  feen,  likewife,  a  neceffity  of  building 
Meroe'  farther  from  them  than  perhaps  they  wiihed,  for  the 
fame  reafon  they  built  Axum  in  the  high  country  of  Abyf- 
firiia  in  order  to  avoid  the  fly  (a  phenomenon  of  which  I 
mall  afterwards  fpeak)  which  purfued  them  everywhere 
within  the  limits  of  the  rains,  and  which  mufl  have  given 
an  abfolute  law  in  thofc  iiiTc  times  to  the  regulations  of 
the  Cufhitc  fettlements.  They  therefore  went  the  length 
of  lat.  1 6°,  where  I  faw  the  ruins  mppofed  to  be  thofe  of 
Meroe*,  and  caves  in  the  mountains  immediately  above  that 
fituation,  which  I  cannot  doubt  were  the  temporary  habita- 
tion of  the  builders  of  that  firft  feminary  of  learning. 

i  B  2  It 


*  At  Gerri  in  my  return  through  the  defert. 


.3 


8o  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 


It  is  probable  that,  immediately  upon  their  fuccefs  at 
Meroe,  they  loft  no  time  in  flrctching  on  to  Thebes.  We 
know  that  it  was  a  colony. of  Ethiopians,  and  probably  from 
Meroe,  but  whether  directly,  or  not,  we  are  not  certain.  A 
very  fliort  time  might  have  paffed  between  the  two  eftablifh- 
ments,  for  we  find  above  Thebes,  as  there  are  above  Meroe,  a 
vaft  number  of  caves,which  the  colony  made  provifionally, 
upon  its  firft  arrival,  and  which  are  very  near  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  all  inhabited  to  this  day. 

Hence  we  may  infer,  that  their  ancient  apprehenfions 
of  a  deluge  had  not  left  them  whilft,  they  faw  the  whole 
land  of  Egypt  could  be  overflowed  every  year  without  rain 
falling  upon  it ;  that  they  did  not  abfolutely,  as  yet,  trufl  to 
the  flability  of  towns  like  thofe  of  Sire  and  Meroe,  placed  up- 
on columns  or  ftones,  one  laid  upon  the  other,  or  otherwife, 
that  they  found  their  excavations  in  the  mountains  were 
finifhed  with  lefs  trouble,  and  more  comfortable  when  com- 
plete, than  the  houfes  that  were  built.  It  was  not  long 
before  they  aflumed  a  greater  degree  of  courage. 


Sjtfrea  '    i      '  1  =***%£ 


CHAP, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  3%i 


^SESG&ss* 


CHAP.    II. 

Saba  and  the  South  of  Africa  peopled — Shepherds,  their  particular  Em- 
ployment and  Circumjlances — Abyffmia  occupied  by  fevcn  fir  anger  Na- 
tions— Specimens  of  their  fever al  Languages Cotijeclures  concerning 

them. 

WHILE  thefe  improvements  were  going  on  fo  profper- 
oufly  in  the  central  and  northern  territory  of  the 
defcendents  of  Cufh,  their  brethren  to  the  fouth  were  not 
idle,  they  had  extended  themfelves  along  the  mountains 
that  run  parallel  to  the  Arabian  Gulf ;  which  was  in  all 
times  called  Saba,  or  Azabo,  both  which  fignify  South,  not 
becaufe  Saba  was  fouth  of  Jerufalem,  but  becaufc  it  was 
on  the  fouth  coaft  of  the  Arabian  Gulf,  and,  from  Arabia 
and  Egypt,  was  the  firft  land  to  the  fouthward  which 
bounded  the  African  Continent,  then  richer,  more  import- 
ant, and  better  known,  than  the  reft  of  the  world.  By  that  ac- 
quifition,  they  enjoyed  all  the  perfumes  and  aromatics  in 
the  eaft,  myrrh,  and  frankincenfe,  and  caflia  \  all  which 
grow  fpontaneouily  in  that  ftripe  of  ground,  from  the  Bay 
of  Bilur  weft  of  Azab,  to  Cape  Gardefan,  and  then  fouth- 
ward up  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  to  near  the  coaft  of  Melinda, 
where  there  is  cinnamon,  but  of  an  inferior  kind. 

3  Arabia. 


382  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

Arabia  probably  had  not  then  fet  itfclf  up  as  a  rival  to 
this  fide  of  the  Red  Sea,  nor  had  it  introduced  from  Abyfli- 
nia  the  myrrh  and  frankincenfe,  as  it  did  afterwards,  for 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  principal  mart,  and  growth  of 
thefe  gums,  were  always  near  Saba.  Upon  the  confumption 
increasing,  they,  however,  were  tranfplanted  thence  into 
Arabia,  where  the  myrrh  has  not  fucceeded. 

The  Troglodyte  extended  himfelf  ilill  farther  fouth.  As 
an  aftronomer,  he  was  to  difengage  himfelf  from  the  tro- 
pical rains  and  cloudy  ikies  that  hindered  his  correfpon- 
dent  obfervations  with  his  countrymen  at  Meroe  and  Thebes. 
As  he  advanced  within  the  fouthern  tropic,  he,  however, 
flill  found  rains,  and  made  his  houfes  fuch  as  the  fears  of 
a  deluge  had  inftruclcd  him  to  do.  He  found  there  folid  and 
high  mountains,  in  a  fine  climate ;  but,  luckier  than  his 
countrymen  to  the  northward,  he  found  gold  and  filver  in 
large  quantities,  which  determined  his  occupation,  and  made 
the  riches  and  confequence  of  his  country.  In  thefe  moun- 
tains, called  the  Mountains  of  So/via,  large  quantities  of  both 
metals  were  difcovered  in  their  pure  unmixed  ftate,  lying 
in  globules  without  alloy,  or  any  neceflity  of  preparation  or 
feparatiori. 

The  balance  of  trade,  fo  long  againft  the  Arabian  and 
African  continents,  turned  now  in  their  favour  from  the 
immenfe  influx  of  thefe  precious  metals,  found  in  the 
mountains  of  Sofala,  jufl  on  the  verge  of  the  fouthern  tro- 
pical rains. 

Gold  and  fiver  had  been  fixed  upon  in  India  as  proper 
returns  for  their  manufactures  and  produce.     It  is  impoifi- 

'  ble 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE   NILE.  38 j 

blc  to  fay  whether  it  was  from  their  hardnefs  or  beauty,  or 
what  other  reafon  governed  the  mind  of  man  in  making 
this  ftandard  of  barter.  The  hiftory  of  the  particular  tran- 
factions  of  thofe  times  is  loft,  if,  indeed,  there  ever  was 
fuch  hiftory,  and,  therefore,  all  further  inquiries  are  in 
vain.  The  choice,  it  feems,  was  a  proper  one,  fince  it  has 
continued  unaltered  fo  many  ages  in  India,  and  has  been 
univerfally  adopted  by  all  nations  pretty  much  in  the  pro- 
portion or  value  as  in  India,  into  which  continent  gold  and 
filver,  from  this  very  early  period,  began  to  flow,  have  con- 
tinued fo  to  do  to  this  day,  and  in  all  probability  will  do  to 
the  end  of  time.  What  has  become  of  that  immenfe  quan- 
tity of  bullion,  how  it  is  con  fumed,  or  where  it  is  depoiited, 
and  which  way,  if  ever  it  returns,  are  doubts  which  I  never 
yet  found  aperfon  that  could  fatisf actor ily  folve. 

The  Cufhite  then  inhabited  the  mountains,  whilft  the 
northern  colonies  advanced  from  Meroe  to  Thebes,  bufy 
and  intent  upon  the  improvement  of  architecture,  and  build- 
ing of  towns,  which  they  began  to  fubilitute  for  their  caves; 
they  thus  became  traders,  farmers,  artificers  of  all  kinds, 
and  even  practical  aftronomers,  from  having  a  meridian 
night  and  day  free  from  clouds,  for  fuch  was  that  of  the 
Thebaid.  As  this  was  impomble  to  their  brethren,  and  fix 
months  continual  rain  confined  them  to  theie  caves,  we 
.cannot  doubt  but  that  their  fedentary  life  made  them  ufe- 
ful  in  reducing  the  many  obfervations  daily  made  by  thofe- 
ef  their  countrymen  who  lived  under  a  purer  iky.  Letters 
too,  at  leaft  one  fort  of  them,  and  arithmetical  characters,  we 
are  told,  were  invented  by  this  middle  part  of  the  Ctnliites, 
while  trade  and  afcronomy,  the  natural  hiftory  of  the  winds 

1  and.: 


3B'4  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

and  feafons,  were  what  necefTarily  employed  the  part  of  the 
colony  eftablifhed  at  Sofala  moft  to  the  fouthward. 

The  very  nature  of  the  Cufhites  commerce,  the  collect- 
ing of  gold,  the  gathering  and  preparing  his  fpices,  necef- 
farily  fixed  him  perpetually  at  home ;  but  his  profit  lay  in 
the  difperfing  of  thcfe  fpices  through  the  continent,  other- 
wife  his  mines,  and  the  trade  produced  by  the  pofTeffion  of 
them,  were  to  him  of  little  avail. 

A  carrier  was  abfolutely  neceflary  to  the  Cufhitc,  and 
Providence  had  provided  him  one  in  a  nation  which  were 
his  neighbours.  Thefe  were  in  molt  refpects  different,  as 
they  had  long  hair,  European  features,  very  dufky  and  dark 
complexion,  but  nothing  like  the  black-moor  or  negro ;  they 
lived  in  plains,  having  moveable  huts  or  habitations,  attend- 
ed their  numerous  cattle,  and  wandered  from  the  neccf- 
fities  and  particular  circumftances  of  their  country.  Thefe 
people  were  in  the  Hebrew  called  Phut,  and,  in  all  other 
languages,  Shepherds;  they  are  fo  ftill,  for  they  frill,  exift; 
they  fubiift  by  the  fame  occupation,  never  had  another, 
and  therefore  cannot  be  miftaken ;  they  are  called  Balous, 
Bagla,  Belowee,  Berberi,  Barabra,  Zilla  and  Habab  *  which 
all  fignify  but  one  thing,  namely  that  of  Shepherd.  From 
their  place  of  habitation,  the  territory  has  been  called  Bar- 
baria  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  from  Berber,  in  the  origi- 
al  fignifying  Jhcpherd.  The  authors  that  fpeak  of  the  Shep- 
herds fecm  to  know  little  of  thofc  of  the  Tbebaid,  and  ftill 

lefs 


*  It  is  very  probable,  fome  of  thefe  words  fignified  different  degrees  among  them,  as  we 
{hall  fee  in  the  fequel. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  385 

lefs  of  thofe  of  Ethiopia,  whilft  they  fall  immediately  upon 
the  fhepherds  of  the  Delta,  that  they  may  get  the  fooner  rid 
of  them,  and  thruft  them  into  Aflyria,  Paleiline,  and  Arabia. 
They  never  fay  what  their  origin  was  ;  how  they  came  to 
be  fo  powerful ;  what  was  their  occupation  ;  or,  properly, 
the  land  they  inhabited ;  or  what  is  become  of  them  now, 
though  they  feem  inclined  to  think  the  race  extinct. 

The  whole  employment  of  the  fhepherds  had  been  the 
difperfmg  of  the  Arabian  and  African  goods  all  over  the 
continent;  they  had,  by  that  employment,  rifen  to  be  a 
great  people  :  as  that  trade  increafed,  their  quantity  of  cat- 
tle increafed  alfo,  and  confequently  their  numbers,  and  the 
extent  of  their  territory. 

Upon  looking  at  the  map,  the  reader  will  fee  a  chain  of 
mountains  which  I  have  defcribed,  and  which  run  in  a 
high  ridge  nearly  ftraight  north,  along  the  Indian  Ocean, 
in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  coaft,  where  they  end  at  Cape 
Gardefan.  They  then  take  the  direction  of  the  coail,  and 
run  weft  from  Cape  Gardefan  to  the  Straits  of  Babelma'ndeb, 
inclofing  the  frankincenfe  and  myrrh  country,  which  ex- 
tends confiderably  to  the  weft  of  Azab.  From  Babelman- 
dCo  they  run  northward,  parallel  to  the  Red  Sea,  till  they 
end  in  the  fandy  plain  at  the  Ifthmus  of  Suez,  a  name  pro- 
bably derived  from  Suah,  Shepherds, 

Although  this  ftripe  of  land  along  the  Indian  Ocean, 
and  afterwards  along  the  Red  Sea,  was  neceftary  to  the  fhep- 
herds, becaufe  the)-  carried  their  merehandife'to  the  ports 
there,  and  thence  to  Thebes  and  Memphis  upon  the  Nile, 
yet  the  principal  feat  of  their  refidence  and  power  was  that 
VoL"  L  3  G  flat 


386  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

flat  part  of  Africa  between  the  northern  tropic  and  the 
mountains  of  Abyffinia.  This  is  divided  into  various  dif- 
tricts;  it  reaches  from  Mafuah  along  the  fea-coaft  to  Suakem, 
then  turns  weftward,  and  continues  in  that  direction,  having 
the  Nile  on  the  fouth,  the  tropic  on  the  north,  to  the  deferts 
of  Selima,  and  the  confines  of  Libya  on  the  weft.  This 
large  extent  of  country  is  called  Beja.  The  next  is  that 
diftrict  *  in  form  of  a  fhield,  as  Meroe  is  faid  to  have  been ; 
this  name  was  given  it  by  Cambyfes.  It  is  between  the 
Nile  and  Aflaboras,  and  is  now  called  Atbara.  Between  the 
river  Mareb,  the  ancient  Aftufafpes  on  the  e aft,  and  Atbara 
on  the  weft,  is  the  fmall  plain  territory  of  Derkin,  another 
diftrivfl  of  the  fhepherds.  All  that  range  of  mountains 
running  eaft  and  weft,  inclofing  Derkin  and  Atbara  on  the 
fouth,  and  which  begins  the  mountainous  country  of  Abyf- 
finia, is  inhabited  by  the  negro  woolly-headed  Cufhite,  or 
Shangalla,  living  as  formerly  in  caves,  who,  from  having 
been  the  moll  cultivated  and  inftructed  people  in  the 
world,  have,  by  a  ftrange  reverfe  of  fortune,  relapfed  into 
brutal  ignorance,  and  are  hunted  by  their  neighbours 
like  wild  beafts  in  thofe  forefts,  where  they  ufed  to  reign  in 
the  utmoft  luxury,  liberty,  and  fplendour.  But  the  nobleft, 
and  moil  warlike  of  all  the  ihepherds,were  thofe  that  inhabi- 
ted the  mountains  of  the  Habab,  a  confiderable  ridge  reach- 
ing from  the  neighbourhood  of  Mafuah  to  Suakem,  and  who, 
dill  dwell  there, 

In  the  ancient  language  of  this  country,  So,  or  Sua/j,{ignlhcd 
fhepherd,  or  fhepherds;  though  we  do  notknow  any  particu- 
lar rank  or  degrees  among  them,  yet  we  may  fuppofe  theie 
called,  {imply Jltfljen/s  were  the  common  fort  that  attended 

the 


D'od.Sic.  lib.  i.  caj>. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  387 

the  flocks,  Another  denomination,  part  of  them  bore,  was 
Hycfos,  founded  by  us  Agfos,  which  fignifies  armed Jhcpberds, 
or  fuch  as  wore  harnefs,  which  may  be  fuppofed  the  fol- 
diers,  or  armed  force  of  that  nation.  The  third  we  fee  men- 
tioned is  Ag-ag,  which  is  thought  to  be  the  nobles  or 
chiefs  of  thofe  armed  fhepherds,  whence  came  their  title 
King  of  Kings  *.  The  plural  of  this  is  Agagi,  or,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  Ethiopic,  Agaazi. 

This  term  has  very  much  puzzled  both  Scaliger  and  Lu- 
dolf ;  for,  finding  in  the  Abyffinian  books  that  they  are  call- 
ed Agaazi,  they  torment  themfelves  about  finding  the  ety- 
mology of  that  word.  They  imagine  them  to  be  Arabs 
from  near  the  Red  Sea,  and  Mr  Ludolf  f  thinks  the  term  fig- 
nifies banijhed  men.  Scaliger,  too,  has  various  gucffes  about 
them  nearly  to  the  fame  import.  All  this,  however,  is  with- 
out foundation  ;  the  people  affert  themfelves  at  this  day  to 
be  Agaazi,  that  is,  a  race  of  Shepherds  inhabiting  the  moun- 
tains of  the  Habab,  and  have  by  degrees  extended  them- 
felves through  the  whole  province  of  Tigre,  whofe  capital 
is  called  Axum,  from  Ag  and  Suah,  the  metropolis,  or  princi- 
pal eity  of  the  fhepherds  that  wore  arms. 

Nothing  was  more  oppofite  than  the  manners  and  life 
of  the  Cufhite,  and  his  carrier  the  fhepherd.  The  firft, 
though  he  had  forfaken  his  caves,  and  now  lived  in  cities 
which  he  had  built,  was  neceffarily  confined  at  home  by  his 
commerce,  amaffing  gold,  arranging  the  invoices  of  his 

3  C  2  fpices, 


*  This  was  the  name  of  the  king  of  Amalek;    he  was  an  Arab  fhepherd,  flain  by  Sa- 
muel, 1  Sara.  xv.  33. 

f  Ludolf  lib.  1  cap.  4, 


388  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

fpices,  hunting  in  the  feafon  to  provide  himfelf  with  ivory ; 
and  food  throughout  the  winter.  His  mountains,  and  the 
cities  he  built  afterwards,  were  fituated  uponaloomy,  black 
earth,  fo  that  as  foon  as  the  tropical  rains  began  to  fall,  a 
wonderful  phenomenon  deprived  him  of  his  cattle.  Large 
fwarms  of  flies  appeared  wherever  that  loomy  earth  was, 
which  made  him  abfolutely  dependent  in  this  refpect  upon 
the  fhepherd,  but  this  affected  the  fhepherd  alfo. 

This  infect  is  called  Zimb ;  it  has  not  been  defcribed  by 
any  naturalifl.  It  is  in  lize  very  little  larger  than  a  bee,  of 
a  thicker  proportion,  and  his  wings,  which  are  broader  than 
thofe  of  a  bee,  placed  feparatc  like  thofe  of  a  fly  ;  they  are 
of  pure  gauze,  without  colour  or  fpot  upon  them ;  the 
head  is  large,  the  upper  jaw  or  lip  is  fliarp,  and  has  at  the 
end  of  it  a  ftrong-pointed  hair  of  about  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  long  ;  the  lower  jaw  has  two  of  thefe  pointed  hairsv, 
and  this  pencil  of  hairs,  when  joined  together,  makes  a  re- 
fillence  to  the  finger  nearly  equal  to  that  of  a  flrong  hog's 
brittle.  Its  legs  are  ferratcd  in  the  infide,  and  the  whole 
covered  with  brown  hair  or  down.  As  foon  as  this  plague 
appears,  and  their  buzzing  is  heard,  ail  the  cattle  for- 
fakc  their  food,  and  run  wildly  about  the  plain,  till  they 
{lie,  worn  out  with  fatigue,  fright,  and  hunger.  No  remedy 
remains,  but  to  leave  the  black  earth,  and  haften  down  to 
the  lands  of  Atbara,  and  there  they  remain  while  the  rains 
laft,  this  cruel  enemy  never  daring  to  purine  thcrn  farther.. 

What  enables  the  fhepherd  to  perform  the  long  and 
toillbmc  journies  acrofs  Africa  is  the  camel,  emphatically 
called  by  the  Arabs,  the  Jlolp  of  the  defert.  He  feems  to  have 
been  created  for  this  very  trade,  endued  with  parts  and 

qualities' 


THE    SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE.  389 

qualities  adapted  to  the  office  he  is  employed  to  difcharge. 
The  drieft  thiftle,  and  the  bareft  thorn,  is  all  the  food  this 
ufeful  quadruped  requires,  and  even  theic,  to  fave  time; 
he  eats  while  advancing  on  his  journey,  without  (lopping, 
or  occafioning  a  moment  of  delay.  As  it  is  his  lot  to  crofs 
immenfe  deferts,  where  no  water  is  found,  and  countries 
not  even  moiftencd  by  the  dew  of  heaven,  he  is  endued  with, 
the  power  at  one  watering-place  to  lay  in  a  ftorc,  with 
which  he  fupplies  himfelf  for  thirty  days  to  come.  To 
contain  this  enormous  quantity  of  fluid,  Nature  has  form- 
ed large  cifterns  within  him,  from  which,  once  filled,  he 
draws  at  pleafure  the  quantity  he  wants,  and  pours  it  into 
his  ftomach  with  the  fame  effccl:  as  if  he  then  drew  it  from 
a  fpring,  and  with  this  he  travels,  patiently  and  vigoroufly, 
all  day  long,  carrying  a  prodigious  load  upon  him,  through 
countries  infected  with  poiibnous  winds,  and  glowing  with 
parching  and  never-cooling  fands.  Though  his  fize  is  im- 
menfe, as  is  his  ftrength,  and  his  body  covered  with  a  thick 
fkin,  defended  with  ftrong  hair,  yet  ftill  he  is  not  capable 
to  fuftain  the  violent  punctures  the  fly  makes  with  his 
pointed  probofcis.  He  mult  lofc  no  time  in  removing  to  the 
fands  of  Atbara  ;  for,  when  once  attacked  by  this  fly,  his 
body,  head,  and  legs  break  out  into  large  boffes,  which  fwell, 
break,  and  putrify,  to  the  certain  deilruction  of  the  creature. 

Even  the  elephant  and  rhinoceros,  who,  by  reafen  of 
their  enormous  bulk,  and  the  vail  quantity  of  food  and 
water  they  daily  need,  cannot  fliift  to  defert  and  dry  places 
as  the  feafon  may  require,  are  obliged  to  roll  themi'eives  in 
mud  and  mire,  which,  when  dry,  coats  them  over  like  ar- 
mour, and  enables  them  to  ftand  their  ground  agamic  this 
winged  affafiin;  yet  I  have  found  feme  of  thefe  tubcrculcs 

21  upon: 


590  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

upon  almoil  every  elephant  and  rhinoceros  that  I  have  feen, 
and  attribute  them  to  this  caufe. 

All  the  inhabitants  of  the  fea-coaft  of  Melinda,  down  to 
Cape  Gardefan,  to  Saba,  and  the  fouth  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea, 
are  obliged  to  put  themfelves  in  motion,  and  remove  to  the 
next  fand  in  the  beginning  of  the  rainy  feafon,  to  prevent  all 
theirftockof  cattle  from  beingdeftroyed.  This  is  notapartial  e- 
migration  ;  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  countries  from  the 
mountains  of  Abyffinia  northward,  to  the  confluence  of  the 
Nile  and  Aftaboras,  are  oncea-year  obliged  to  change  their  a- 
bode, and  feek  protection  inthe  fands  of  Beja ;  nor  is  there  any 
alternative,  or  means  of  avoiding  this,  though  a  hoftile  band 
Was  in  their  way,  capable  of  fpoiving  them  of  half  their 
fubftance ;  and  this  is  now  actually  the  cafe,  as  we  mail  fee 
when  we  come  to  fpeak  of  Sennaar. 

Of  all  thofe  that  have  written  upon  thefe  countries,  the 
prophet  Ifaiah  alone  has  given  an  account  of  this  animal, 
and  the  manner  of  its  operation.  Ifa.  vii.  ch.  18.  and  19.  ver. 
"  And  it  fhall  come  to  pafs,  in  that  day,  that  the  Lord  mall 
"  hlfs  for  the  fly  that  is  in  the  uttermofl  part  of  the  rivers  of 
"  Egypt," — "  And  they  fhall  come,  and  fhall  reft  all  of  them 
"  in  the  defolate  vallies  *,  and  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and 
"  upon  all  thorns,  and  upon  all  buflies." 

The  mountains  that  I  have  already  fpoken  of,  as  running 
through  the  country  of  the  Shepherds,  divide  the  feafons 

by 


*  That  is,  they  fhall  cut  off  from  the  cattle  their  ufual  retreat  to  the  defert,  by  taking  poffeffion 
•f  thofe  places,  and  meeting  them  there  where  ordinarily  they  never  come,  and  which  therefore 
re  the  refuge  of  the  cattle. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE,  39* 

fey  a  line  drawn  along  their  fummit,  fo  exactly,  that,  while 
the  eaftern  fide,  towards  the  Red  Sea,  is  deluged  with  rain 
for  the  fix  months  that  conftitute  our  winter  in  Europe,  the 
weftern  fide  towards  Atbara  enjoys  a  perpetual  fun,  and  ac- 
tive vegetation.     Again,  the  fix  months,  when  it  is  (Mir  fum> 
mer  in  Europe,  Atbara,  or  the  weftern  fide  of  thefe  mountains, 
is  conftantly  covered  with  clouds  and  rain,  while,  for  the 
fame  time,  the  fhepherd  on  the  eaftern  fide,  towards  the 
Red  Sea,  feeds  his  flocks  in  the  moil  exuberant  foliage  and 
luxuriant  verdure,  enjoying  the  fair  weather,  free  from  the 
fly  or  any  other  moleftation.     Thefe  great  advantages  have 
very  naturally  occafioned  thefe  countries  of  Atbara  and 
Beja  to  be  the  principal  refidence  of  the  fhepherd  and  his 
cattle,  and  have  entailed  upon  him  the  necemty  of  a  per- 
petual change  of  places.    Yet  fo  little  is  this  inconvenience, 
fo  fliort  the  peregrination,  that,  from  the  rain  on  the  weft 
fide,  a  man,  in  the  fpace  of  four  hours,  will  change  to  the 
oppofite  feafon,  and  find,  himfelf  in  fun-fhine  to  the  caft> 
ward. 

When  Carthage  was  built,  the  carriage  of  this  commei> 
cial  city  fell  into  the  hands  of  Lehabim,  or  Lubim,  the  Li- 
byan peafants,  and  became  a  great  acceffion  to  the  trade, 
power,  and  number  of  the  fhepherds.  In  countries  to  which 
there  was  no  accefs  by  fhipping,  the  end  of  navigation  was 
nearly  anfwered  by  the  immenfe  increafe  of  camels-;  and 
this  trade,  we  find,  was  carried  on  in  the  very  earlieft  ages 
on  the  Arabian  fide,  by  the  Ifhmaelite  merchants  trading  to 
Palcftine  and  Syria,  from  the  fouth  end  of  the  peninfula, 
with  camels.  This  we  learn  particularly  from  Genefis,  they 
brought  myrrh  and  ibices,  or  pepper,  and  fold  them  for 

4^  filver; 


392  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

filver;  they  had  alfo  balm,  or  balfam,  but  this  it  feems,  in 
thofe  days,  they  brought  from  Gilead. 

We  are  forry,  in  reading  this  curious  anecdote  preferred 
to  us  in  fcripturc,  to  iind,  in  thofe  early  ages  of  the  India 
trade,  that  another  fpecies  of  commerce  was  clofely  con- 
nected with  it,  which  modern  philanthropy  has  branded  as 
the  difgrace  of  human  nature.  It  is  plain,  from  the  pafTage, 
the  commerce  of  felling  men  was  then  univerfally  eftabliih- 
cd.  Jofeph*  is  bought  as  readily,  and  fold  as  currently  im- 
mediately after,  as  any  ox  or  camel  could  be   at  this  day. 
Three  nations,  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Mefhechf,  are  mentioned 
as  having  their  principal  trade  at  Tyre  in  the  felling  of  men; 
and,  as  late  as  St  John's  time  f,  this  is  mentioned  as  a  prin- 
cipal part  of  the  trade  of  Babylon ;  notwithflanding  which, 
no  prohibition  from  God,  or  cenfure  from  the  prophets, 
have  ever  ftigmatized  it  either  as  irreligious  or  immoral ; 
on  the  contrary,  it  is  always  fpoken  of  as  favourably  as  any 
fpecies  of  commerce  whatever.     For  this,  and  many  other 
reafons  which  I  could  mention,  I  cannot  think,  that  pur- 
chafmg  Haves  is,  in  iti'elf,  either  cruel  or  unnatural.     To 
purchafe  any  living  creature  to  abufe  it  afterwards,  is  cer- 
tainly both  bafe  and  criminal ;  and  the  crime  becomes  full 
of  a  deeper  dye,  when  our  fellow-creatures  come  to  be  the 
fufferers.   But,  although  this  is  an  abufe  which  accidentally 
follow  the  trade,  it  is  no  neceflary  part  of  the  trade  itfelf ; 
and,  it  is  againft  this  abufe  the  wifdom  of  the  legiflature 
mould  be  directed,  not  againft  the  trade  itfelf. 

On 


*  Gen.  chap,  xxxvii.  vcr.  25.  28.  +  Ezek.  chap,  xxvii.  vcr-  13. 

+.  Rev.  chap,  xviii.vcr.  13. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE    NILE.  yj$ 

On  the  eaftern  fide  of  the  peninfula  of  Africa,  many  thou- 
fand  flaves  are  fold  to  Afia,  perfeftly  in  the  fame  manner 
as  thofe  on  the  weft  fide  are  fent  to  the  Weft  Indies;  but  no 
one,  that  ever  I  heard,  has  as  yet  opened  his  mouth  againft 
the  fale  of  Africans  to  the  Eaft  Indies  ;  and  yet  there  is  an 
aggravation  in  this  laft  fale  of  flaves  that  mould  touch  us 
much  more  than  the  other,  where  no  fuch  additional  grie- 
vance can  be  pretended.  The  flaves  fold  into  Afia  are  mod 
of  them  Chriftians;  they  are  fold  to  Mahometans,  and,  with 
their  liberty,  they  are  certainly  deprived  of  their  religion  like- 
wife.  But  the  treatment  of  the  Afiatics  being  much 
more  humane  than  what  the  Africans,  fold  to  the  Weft 
Indies,  meet  with,  no  clamour  has  yet  been  raifed  againft 
this  commerce  in  Afia,  becaufe  its  only  bad  confequence  is 
apoftacy;  a  proof  to  me  that  religion  has  no  part  in  the  pre- 
fent  difpute,  or,  as  I  have  faid,  it  is  the  abufe  that  accident- 
ally follows  the  purchafing  of  flaves,  not  the  trade  itfelf,  that- 
mould  be  confidered  as  the  grievance. 

It  is  plain  from  all  hiftory,  that  two  abominable  prac- 
tices, the  one  the  eating  of  men,  the  other  of  facrificing 
them  to  the  devil,  prevailed  all  over  Africa.  The  India 
trade,  as  we  have  feen  in  very  early  ages,  firft  eftablilhed 
the  buying  and  felling  of  flaves;  fince  that  time,  the  eating 
of  men,  or  facrificing  them,  has  fo  greatly  decreafed  on  the 
eaftern  fide  of  the  peninfula,  that  now  we  fcarcely  hear  of 
an  inftance  of  either  of  thefe  that  can  be  properly  vouched. 
On  the  weftern  part,  towards  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  where  the 
fale  of  flaves  began  a  confiderable  time  later,  after  the 
difcovery  of  America  and  the  Weft  Indies,  both  of  thefe  hor- 
rid practices  are,  as  it  were,  general,  though,  I  am  told,  lefs 
fo  to  the  northward  fince  that  event. 

Vol.  I.  3  D  There 


394  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

There  is  ftill  alive  a  man  of  the  name  of  Matthews,  who 
was  prefent  at  one  of  thofe  bloody  banquets  on  the  weft 
of  Africa,  to  the  northward  of  Senega.  It  is  probable  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  flave-trade  would  have  aboliihed  thefe,  in 
time,  on  the  weft  fide  alfo.  Many  other  reafons  could  be 
alledged,did  my  plan  permit  it.  But  I  mall  content  myfelf 
at  prefent,  with  faying,  that  I  very  much  fear  that  a  relaxa- 
tion and  effeminacy  of  manners,  rather  than  genuine  ten- 
dernefs  of  heart,  has  been  the  caufe  of  this  violent  paroxyfm 
of  philanthropy,  and  of  fome  other  meafures  adopted  of  late 
to  the  difcouragementof  discipline,  which  I  do  not  doubt  will 
foon  be  felt  to  contribute  their  mite  to  the  decay  both  of  trade 
and  navigation  that  will  neceffarily  follow. 

The  Ethiopian  fhepherds  at  firft  carried  on  the  trade  on 
their  own  fide  of  the  Red  Sea  ;  they  carried  their  India  com- 
modities to  Thebes,  likewife  to  the  different  black  nations  to 
the  fouth-weft  ;  in  return,  they  brought  back  gold,  probably 
at  a  cheaper  rate,  becaufe  certainly  by  a  fhorter  carriage  than 
by- that  from  Ophir. 

Thebes  became  exceedingly  rich  and  proud,  though,  by 
the  moft  extenfive  area  that  ever  was  affigned  to  it,  it  never 
could  be  either  large  or  populous.  Thebes  is  not  mention- 
ed in  fcripture  by  that  name  ;  it  was  deftroyed  before  the 
days  of  Mofes  by  Salatis  prince  of  the  Agaazi,  or  Ethiopian 
fhepherds  ;  at  this  day  it  has  affumed  a  name  very  like  the 
ancient  one.  The  firft  fignification  of  its  name,  Medinet 
Tabu,  I  thought  was  the  Town  of  our  Father.  This,  hiftory 
fays,  was  given  it  by  Sefoftris  in  honour  of  his  father ;  in 
the  ancient  language,  its  name  was  Ammon  No.  The  next 
that  prefented  itfelf  was  Theba,  which  was  the  Hebrew 

name 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  395 

jiame  for  the  Ark  when  Noah  was  ordered  to  build  it — 
Thouihalt  "  make  thee  an  Ark  (Theba)  of  gopher- wood*." 

The  figure  of  the  temples  in  Thebes  do  not  feem  to  be 
far  removed  from  the  idea  given  us  of  the  Ark.  The  third 
conjecture  is,  that  being  the  firft  city  built  and  fupported 
on  pillars,  and,  on  different  and  feparate  pieces  of  ftone,  it 
got  its  name  from  the  architects  firft  expreffion  of  appro- 
bation or  furprife,  Tabu,  that  it  flood  infulated  and  alone, 
and  this  feems  to  me  to  be  the  moll  conformable  both  to 
the  Hebrew  and  Ethiopic. 

The  fhepherds,  for  the  moft  part,  friends  and  allies  of  the 
Egyptians,  or  Cufhite,  at  times  were  enemies  to  them.  We 
need  not,  at  this  time  of  day,  feek  the  caufe ;  there  are  many 
very  apparent,  from  oppofite  manners,  and,  above  all,  the 
difference  in  the  dietetique  regimen.  The  Egyptians  wor- 
th ipped  the  cow,  the  Shepherds  killed  and  ate  her.  The 
Shepherds  were  Sabeans,  worfhipping  the  hod  of  heaven — 
the  fun,  moon,  and  liars.  Immediately  upon  the  building 
of  Thebes  and  the  perfection  of  fculpture,  idolatry  and  the 
grofTeft  material ifm  greatly  corrupted  the  more  pure  and 
ipeculativc  religion  of  the  Sabeans.  Soon  after  the  build- 
ing of  Thebes,  we  fee  that  Rachel,  Abraham's  wife,  had 
idols  f ;  we  need  feek  no  other  probable  caufe  of  the  devas- 
tation that  followed,  than  difference  of  religion. 

Thebes  was  deftroyed  by  Salatis,  who  overturned  the 
firft  Dynafty  of  Cufhite,  or  Egyptian  kings,  begun  by  Me- 
nes,  in  what  is  called  the  fecond  age  of  the  world,  and 

3D2  founded 


*  Gen.  ti.  14.  f  Gen.  xxxv.  4. 


396  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

founded  the  firft  Dynafty  of  the  Shepherds,  who  behaved 
very  cruelly,  and  wrefted  the  lands  from  their  firft  owners; 
and  it  was  this  Dynafty  that  Sefoftris  deftroyed,  after  calling 
Thebes  by  his  father's  name,  Ammon  No,  making  thofe  de- 
corations that  we  have  feen  of  the  harp  in  the  fepulchres  on 
the  weft,  and  building  Diofpolis  on  the  oppofite  fide  of  the 
river.  The  fecond  conqueft  of  Egypt  by  the  Shepherds 
was  that  under  Sabaco,  by  whom  it  has  been  imagined 
Thebes  was  deftroyed,  in  the  reign  of  Hezekiah  king  of 
Judah,  who  is  faid  to  have  made  peace  with  So  *  king  of 
Egypt,  as  the  tranflator  has  called  him,  miftaking  So  for 
the  name  of  the  king,  whereas  it  only  denoted  his  quality 
of  fhepherd. 

From  this  it  is  plain,  all  that  the  fcripture  mentions  a- 
bout  Ammon  No,  applies  to  Diofpolis  on  the  other  fide  of 
the  river.  Ammon  No  and  Diofpolis,  though  they  were  on 
different  fides  of  the  river,  were  confidered  as  one  city, 
thro'  which  the  Nile  flowed,  dividing  it  into  two  parts.  This 
is  plain  from  profane  hiftory,  as  well  as  from  the  prophet 
Nahum  f,  who  defcribes  it  very  exa&ly,  if  in  place  of  the 
wordy^z  was  fubftituted  river>  as  it  ought  to  be. 

There  was  a  third  invafion  of  the  Shepherds  after  the 
building  of  Memphis,  where  a  %  king  of  Egypt  §  is  faid  to 
have  inclofed  two  hundred  and  forty  thoufand  of  them  in 
a  city  called  Abaris ;  they  furrendered  upon  capitulation, 
and  were  banifhed  the  country  into  the  land  of  Canaan. 
That   two    hundred    and  forty  thoufand    men  fhould  be 

inclofed 


*  2  Kings,  xvii.  4.  f  Nahum,  chap.  iii.  8.         %  Mifphragmuthofis.  §  Manethon, 

Apud.  Jofephum  Apion.  lib.  i.p.  460. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  397 

inclofed  in  one  city,  fo  as  to  bear  a  fiege,  feeras  to  me  ex- 
tremely improbable;  but  be  it  fo,  all  that  it  can  mean 
is,  that  Memphis,  built  in  Lower  Egypt  near  the  Delta,  had 
war  with  the  Shepherds  of  the  Ifthmus  of  Suez,  or  the  dif- 
tri&s  near  them,  as  thofe  of  Thebes  had  before  with  the 
Shepherds  of  the  Thebaid.  But,  however  much  has  been 
written  upon  the  fubject,  the  total  expulfion  of  the  Shep- 
herds at  any  one  time  by  any  King  of  Egypt,  or  at  any  one 
place,  muft  be  fabulous,  as  they  have  remained  in  their  an- 
cient feats,  and  do  remain  to  this  day  ;  perhaps  in  not  fo 
great  a  number  as  when  the  India  trade  was  carried  on 
by  the  Arabian  Gulf,  yet  ftill  in  greater  numbers  than  any 
other  nation  of  the  Continent.. 

The  mountains  which  the  Agaazi  inhabit,  are  called  Habab^ 
from  which  it  comes,  that  they  themfelves  have  got  that 
name.  Habab,  in  their  language,  and  in  Arabic  like- 
wife,  iignifies  a  ferpent,  and  this  I  fuppofe  explains  that  his- 
torical fable  in  the  book  of  Axum,  which  fays,  a  ferpent 
conquered  the  province  of  Tigre,  and  reigned  there. 

It  may  be  afked,  Is  there  no  other  people  that  inhabit 
Abyffinia,  but  thefe  two  nations,  the  Cufhites  and  the  Shep- 
herds ?  Are  there  no  other  nations,  whiter  or  fairer  than 
them,  living  to  the  fouthward  of  the  Agaazi  ?  Whence  did 
thefe  come  ?  At  what  time,  and  by  what  name  are  they  cal- 
led ?  To  this  I  anfwer,  That  there  are  various  nations  which 
agree  with  this  defcription,  who  have  each  a  particular 
name,  and  who  are  all  known  by  that  of  HabeJ/j,  in  Latin 
Convene,  Signifying  a  number  of  diftinel:  people  meeting  acci- 
dentally in  one  place.  The  word  has  been  greatly  mifun- 
derftood,  and  mifapplied,  both  by  Scaliger  and  Ludolf,  and 

3  a  num.- 


39S  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

a  number  of  others  ;  but  nothing  is  more  confonant  to  the 
hiftory  of  the  country  than  the  tranilation  I  have  given  it, 
nor  will  the  word  itfelf  bear  any  other. 

The  Chronicle  of  Axum,  the  moll  ancient  repofitory  of 
the  antiquities  of  that  country,  a  book  efteemed,  I  fhall  not 
fay  how  properly,  as  the  firll  in  authority  after  the  holy 
fcriptures,  fays,  that  between  the  creation  of  the  world  and 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour  there  were  5500  years  *;  that  A- 
byflinia  had  never  been  inhabited  till  1808  years  before 
Chrift  *  ;  and  200  years  after  that,  which  was  in  the  1600,  it 
was  laid  wafte  by  a  flood,  the  face  of  the  country  much 
changed  and  deformed,  fo  that  it  was  denominated  at  that 
time  Oure  Midre,  or,  the  country  laid  wafte,  or,  as  it  is  called 
in  fcripturc  itfelf,  a  land  which  the  waters  or  floods  had 
fpoiled  f  ;  that  about  the  1400  year  before  Chrift  it  was 
taken  poneflion  of  by  a  variety  of  people  fpeaking  different 
languages,  who,  as  they  were  in  friendfhip  with  the  Agaazi, 
or  Shepherds,  poflefling  the  high  country  of  Tigre,  came 
and  fat  down  befide  them  in  a  peaceable  manner,  each  occu- 
pying the  lands  that  were  before  him.  This  fettlement  is 
what  the  Chronicle  of  Axum  calls  Angaba,  the  entry  and  e- 
ftablifhment  of  thefe  nations,  which  finifhed  the  peopling 
of  Aby lli  nia . 

Tradition  further  fays,  that  they  came  from  Paleftine, 
All  this  feems  to  me  to  wear  the  face  of  truth.  Some  time 
.after  the  year  1500,  we  know  there  happened  a  flood  which 

occafioned 


*  Eight  years  lefs  than  the  Greeks  and  other  followers  of  the  Septuagint, 
+  Ifaiah,  chap,  .-yviii.  vtr.  2. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. 


399 


occafioned  great  devaluation.  Paufanius  fays,  that  this  flood 
happened  in  Ethiopia  in  the  reign  of  Cecrops  ;  and,  about 
the  1490  before  Chrift,  the  Ifraelites  entered  the  landofpro- 
mife,  under  Caleb  and  Jofliua.  We  are  not  to  wonder  at 
the  great  imprefllon  that  invafion  made  upon  the  minds  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Paleftine.  We  fee  by  the  hiitory  of  the 
harlot,  that  the  different  nations  had  been  long  informed 
by  prophecies,  current  and  credited  among  themfclves,  that 
they  were  to  be  extirpated  before  the  face  of  the  Ifraelites 
who  for  fome  time  had  been  hovering  about  their  frontiers. 
But  now  when  Jofliua  had  paflTed  the  Jordan,  after  having  mi- 
raculoufly  dried  up  the- river*  before  his  army  had  inva- 
ded Canaan,  and  had  taken  and  deftroyed  Jericho,  a  panic 
feized  the  whole  people  of  Syria  and  Paleiline. 

These  petty  ftates,  many  in  number,  and  who  had  all 
different  languages,  feeing  a  conqueror  with  an  immenfe 
army  already  in  pofleflion  of  part  of  their  country,  and 
who  did  not  conduct  himfelf  according  to  the  laws  of  o- 
ther  conquerors,  but  put  the  vanquished  under  faws  and 
harrows  of  iron,  and  deftroyed  the  men,  women,  and  child- 
ren; and  fometimes  even  the  cattle,  by  the  fword,  no  long- 
er could  think  of  waiting  the  arrival  of  fuch  an  enemy, 
but  fought  for  fafety  by  fpeedy  flight  or  emigration.  The 
Shepherds  in  Abyflinia  and  Atbara  were  the  moil:  natural  re- 
fuge thefe  fugitives  could  feek  ;  commerce  mud  have  long 
made  them  acquainted  with  each  others  manners,  and  they 

v.  i.   3d  mud 


jofliua,  iii.  16. 


4oo  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

muft  have  been  already  entitled  to  the  rights  of  hofpitality 
by  having  often  pafTed  through  each  other's  country. 

Procopius*"  mentions  that  two  pillars  were  {landing  in  his 
time  on  the  coaft  of  Mauritania,  oppofite  to  Gibraltar,  upon 
which  were  infcriptions  in  the  Phoenician  tongue  :  "  We  are 
"  Canaanites,  flying  from  the  face  of  Jofhua,  the  fon  of  Nun, 
"  the  robber .•"  A  character  they  naturally  gave  him  from 
the  ferocity  and  violence  of  his  manners.  Now,  if  what 
thefe  infcriptions  contain  is  true,  it  is  much  more  credible, 
that  the  different  nations,  emigrating  at  that  time,  mould 
feek  their  fafety  near  hand  among  their  friends,  rather  than 
go  to  an  immenfe  diftance  to  Mauritania,  to  rifk  a  precari- 
ous reception  among  ftrangers,  and  perhaps  that  country 
not  yet  inhabited. 

Upon  viewing  the  feveral  countries  in  which  thefe 
nations  have  their  fettlements,  it  feems  evident  they  were 
made  by  mutual  confent,  and  in  peace ;  they  are  not  fepa- 
rated  from  each  other  by  chains  of  mountains,  or  large 
and  rapid  rivers,  but  generally  by  fmall  brooks,  dry  the 
greateft  part  of  the  year  ;  by  hillocks,  or  fmall  mounds  of 
earth,  or  imaginary  lines  traced  to  the  top  of  fome  moun- 
tain at  a  diftance  ;  thefe  boundaries  have  never  been  dis- 
puted or  altered,  but  remain  upon  the  old  tradition  to  this 
day.  Thefe  have  all  different  languages,  as  we  fee  from 
fcripture  all  the  petty  ftates  of  Paleftine  had,  but  they  have 
no  letters,  or  written  character,  but  the  Geez,  the  character 

of 


*  Piocop.  de  bello  vind.  lib.  2.  cap.  10. 
*  A  Mooiifh  author,  Ibn  el  Raquique,  fays,  this  infciiption  was  on  a  ftone  on  a  mountain  at 
Caithage.  Marmol.  lib.  I.  cap.  25. 


<iee? 


<»rhAP:    <*VhA£:    WAt:    HA  \:  Grttf::    J?<H>:  A<^P:  +flAA 

fr<PV.  WW.  nnft^t:  A<£1>:  ftftHAP."!    Mfl4^:    W.1-:  «% 

ftJ?^:  J/Pftth.:  Jtf*»©.rt::  ©<*  6£=    ©J^M:    ©£^:     HH.A.P: 

°iH:  rt^tn,:  fa*>rWV«:  A£©::=V  A/VMftv::     "hUh.:     HA<+<J,^: 

6<&ttfl:   HtUJ©m:  h*>h::    ©fl  MAP::     A£1r:    ^A,:    ©A£1r: 

AVTH:    OTA:    Jtf+Wi::     ©A  ^AYWl:  -yi:  t^C:  n<^:   A.^Th 

rhflin:  Z*il.\\i  fl^°,H:  6<^Tl:  *,:     A^H:      h'hl.V     ©ilf^A 

V©6::     A-flA't:     Vl"MJ:    ©"fit:  P:    nAAtfi::      A"3:   A^PA^Ov 

ftOh-::     VKlHrh:     ©^rhUJ£:  tfWttU     UJT^t:     AfV^iVf:    q, 

-ffiri::     T.j&C:  A^ntn,:  A^W  A,:  A^-t:   ©Yit:    ArvTlf^:    A 

*f:   ©CW>:  frtfK^h.::  *A^»:  <**Vt-::     ©£AR,:   ^rhW:  A^ 

AS:  ©lU^t:  A<^A©A£:  A,P4,  A>n,::     ©Tit:    AGW^:    A 

CiA^r:  n^:  ^ftAAt:  -UK:   ©  FA0^::      AoUftP:      ©Art^At: 

fagnp-f:   ft/wPV-:     A/KA.^:  ££°^::      AAt^AAtvn,:     AVf: 

l\ti<*:  hh:  Mif*::     l\ti<»:  A.OV  VIP:: 


^mljara 


£U:  n<W?:  J"^nAfV:   W7:  ^    ^4::     m^^^ftlh?:    A*£3 

pftiV^:  *©•::     Hi:  M^:  £  6rh^:  nAP3,<PF::  P?1r:  A>g^: 

A^TA::     h(DJft:   JBA¥:    flVf^«  ftA^:  tfifr::    UJjft:  flWVfc: -fMV: 

W:   £A:    JBfth,::     PA+A<P:    At  ItfL^w     P^:  ©^:  AA,mn¥l> 

Tjfrfc:  1>A:   £AAA::     fin**,:  Pt  <*::  A,fWfS:  POJS^lfjP:  \1i$: 

4>A*A:  A^'J:  A^£:  At:  JPJKD  ©At:   tA^A'd::     ©£t:  tt 

.WA::     AAO:    •FT**:   ©££  ?Ay::    fltt£:  IK::    A^flHflTI: 


y::    l>TAn"^:  tTvWUJ::     flUt 
U:  Tit:  AteAtt::     VMJU:  Tirta. 


1^::     l$\\\    nACD^H,::     nA, 


Q-ACD.:  A7tt::     0^:  J?a:  jPA?  ^:      ?<*?{» I::       P*>*W: 

A::    flVftA^:  ftCDJrt:  JBA¥:  h*  ^7:    +tAH:    ©/21::      P4PA, 

©ttfi::     ftW:    ^©^A:   ¥*:  trft:  W:  flWl*::     04^^: 

^^:  ^©,::    TiP4/iA><P:  <P?&t:  tyr:  Pi\-\i:     ditv$i   ?MP\:  <C 

£A¥:    m<fe4AAl>::     TriJ?:    HQ^:  4A::      M.W^:     P<>^:      A4 


Ag:  TriJ?:   Afr^:  Jttjvi:  n<P       1A:: 


jfaCasfta 


PA(V^:    nnA.fi.:    OH:    ifo©:  pt£:rhA,fi.e::  .ei?:  riv^.B'teifi^ 

OH:  ^n,H:^lTrV-::   H^:^  -"iM©,::    (DJft:  iM/tt:  <*IA^:: 

TT-:  ©.ft:  ©H®:  rvWi:  hjte  Wl<?\\      jBfitftf:    ©^:    iVfl/tt: 

«?A,fi,:  *W:  ffc:  h.ftCD.A.'H:  V.!  ^M-lir.  £*:  £fiAJ>t:  £"£:: 

t^OAf ::     MH.:   JM&:  .efiAF:  ATt:  AnW::    ATt:  ttgl^: 

Ml^tDt^in.V'HiU:  rhiVhftilHH::    AT*?:  ©Vt:  +4 

W::  Afi^:  tf*lA,:  <n<D"::©jft:  VH:  fi*»rP:  A.YP::  hvPart:  AH 

A/fcil©,:   fi3T"M:   .EfiAA©,::  W::  JE'ftA.fi.:  AVh  H«::   A^ 

fi£fiAA:A^::A^:iWl::+W::  t<fc:    «Kvrt:    ftfi-flrtffiA,::      <fi 

AP4,fiA>^:  fi*riA,:  A^:  fi.Hfi1-::  %t£:     +Htrt:    ^A"t::      rt/ft 

HA^:  r&:  h.?::    WW©,:  Jrt  A:     ?WT:     tf^HTI:     rfCM: 

p.^:fi7::   ft^-fc:  AW:  rhft,^::  fttfitt 


<*iH,hi  UP-:  <*lH.h:  PhfaT'h:  Al::  ^:    ?TfV\::    VMrM:    AA;H 

^g,:A«i+:n©^:  WiA^frA  M:  AA.P::  JB&A:  IK:  je<WS: 

^^1::  UCH:  U4:  ntlC:  if*:  A  £4ft::     ©#:  <*>£:  £4,:  ft*4,:: 

^tV::     JB^:   rh-fli:  infrl:  RD-:    ©#:     A°V»"M::     AH^: 

Ud,n?:  A^iW:  ^'H:  ^^t  A¥^£j?3:  J?"^::     A©£:  rf1^: 

AH-::  til4:  ^V::  MJ£:  U4:  A©£:  TH<tt:    ft*:   TH::     ^H 

<4W^::    VhW:    Q©A:   #+::  V>:  rWDfciW:  r>q^T:   «ktt:: 

ftg*:   ft^t^ff-^:  frfeflrt:  in©  ft©**     A4*P*:     ft**:    1^ 

tfi:yPfr:A+Wi^::  ti+:+ttrt:  £."     P^Wft:    ft©*:    t^S 

c£**:    1-fl:  ft^::    TiP4,ftA,^:  #<£::     *"£"*    *P1*:    A^VE: 

^*:     yPtV-:    3^43::     **J:  M :  ^:  ATV-::    M4H:  P<ftf(ft: 


T-£?:    ft/WP*:    STrt?::     -K        <C4H::A<&£#:P4:4.(rt:A<P£tf*: 


M:  TW^:  Rfl7:  ^®.:  ?W:  Vfcft::    V£:  nH£::  £%i  Si: 

PA/W>*:  \::     Wl:   n-ft?©,:  jeHT:  g^::    ©jft:  «rtJrttt: 

Ibhlli    TiQfr:  flAs  «*:  #ft:  ^^:   Mh-«:j      P©,rt:   ©£1: 

WW:   V:  r\V©:   (D.A:  nil  <WP::     jEfiT:  Mn^tOT:  tf 

t>::     JEaxtffa:  AA+ff*t::     *>  W«     ©.HT:  HVK1;::     ©.fif: 

MSfl:  W:  fftlftftti    Ato^:  8^  IM:  1C?:  fiff::    MM-*  AW: 

Jlhi&rrttv::    A^W:  jtffifet::  tt:  .eiVflh.:  <P4+k::     £<?£:  t 

-W?:>*«l&  »tir:  *?M: ¥?-&*:  n,,,::    "frfl?:  A<»Ct\-:     <P4H: 

"Wi::   h*:J?ft«p::  A^T:  h©  Ws    ^W,::     4tt.P1::    -"i 

.ftsJMni::  M^MnVfcTK:  O-^:  RH::     MA<P:  f\<Z£X: 

£(l:\::  TiP^A,^:  AVrt:  ftf:  TK>Wi::     ^A-P:    P44M:    4: 

UlCVi^::  H.W:  T&:  rtA-^^:  4Wk    fc'7A,.P:     Pi^V:     A47A, 


tfWF:  A^4TI:  iVf--}:  mOtf:  *i       .P: : 


£V:  PtiWhi    Ag?*:   A&:   ft  W^:=>    'Hg  3gl>^:  *g:: 

&:  (WP*:  ftg.:  AqQ<P:  ftQq<»  JflRlU-l*:  ft^j^::     rfUfUt:  ft 

=5::      <pjet:     ft^A4*:     'FOg.:  Ag^."  ft1*^:  (Vfi^:  nt: 

ftT^&:     'tt::     ftU&A:    ft&$  JB-flA-:  JJ^W*::  'Mfi:  A£(V: 

AA<?>:  £3&::     A**?^:  X(\<Y:  -AA:  A*©*::     JW:  ©^:  AA 

fl^dH-U:    A^£:    "ft:    A^fl"  «M)U**::  A6&:  .P+Aitt:  £©-£:: 

P©^T:  Hf*&:  ffi^::    ^Atf1?  £<tf :  tHW:  S&ttVtfi:  fftfi 

(Wh:    +mA^::    -nUfc:  A^«OD:  T>P::     ^t^CMi:   <*MV4:  ^A^ 

A^IK::     VhUJ:  At^:  flea  £:  *>yi:!     ^fhH:  .P^A,:  A 

^Afi::  n^rJMrJMlA::  W&:  Vt^:  pi?j  tHA,::    P^W:  #8 

f\ft:  JW&:ftV])£::  £*:  ©P\f>:  Atr*:  "KM:  VW::    P?PA-^H^: 

Tft  8©t:  W::    nP^A^:  <^H  ^n^:  ^::  HO:  A^fi:  Pt:  A¥ 


P^ft-tAf-iMASU-::     A^:  A        a::     Mffti:   ?Wh;  tfOTil! 


PA<P:    jm^:    A^:     AA-?1*:        HAftf:  PW\:  RAft 


^:  JPft::    A<tf:  ^t:  M-iT:  A^f  &£,:  A^AA::     <\£:  A^AA:  ";J? 

t::     ®.ft:  ft*g£:  rhCVi.:  1<»  H:  ^gA:  A^tfg.^:  ©A°A^::  © 

*::    ©.Cttn,:  ©,0:  (D.C3:  J?.-?:  Jft:  Z<\Z:  A^A^r:  ©\eW: 

An:  ©^3?:  A^A^::     WiL\  <^.  w.  ^o^-fr..     ^rt:  ^ 

^.04:  AgAt^::    *nn.:  A.£nA£  tf^:   htiSftx  ^S\  T££ft:  TiA,^ 

^:drcmt:^:^^::^  t8»     V^n,:  ^£::     rrHn,: 

t:   £^:  AtaWi::     fcfc  1<»  afrH*:  M-A/rt:  n^O&£::  M* 

■IT?::     (hi°\.Ti,:  T\®£\:  A4g£:  fin,:  Mr:  £n£Vt:  n^::  #>tn,: 

&A7::     A/h,:  &Vi:  +gA:  £a:  ^0^:  A'Z::     A*7£T^:  A.41:  h 

J?ft::  hP4,*/W»:  £04.:  £L:  &t  "hg&i:    <U£n  ?<MP\:  M&\  fi4 

■PgvJ,::     AA:  tftiVfc:  th  TiM-  W^:  Pdtf/>*:  fitfAi; 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  401 

of  the  Cufhite  fhepherd  by  whom  they  were  firft  invented 
and  ufed,  as  we  mall  fee  hereafter.  I  may  add  in  further 
proof  of  their  origin,  that  the  curfe*  of  Canaan  feems  to 
have  followed  them,  they  have  obtained  no  principality,  but 
ferved  the  kings  of  the  Agaazi  or  Shepherds,  have  been 
hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  and  £0  they  flill 
continue. 

The  firft  and  mofl  confiderable  of  thefc  nations  fettled  in 
a  province  called  Amhara ;  it  was,  at  firft  coming,  as  little 
known  as  the  others ;  but,  upon  a  revolution  in  the  country, 
the  king  fled  to  that  province,  and  there  the  court  ftaid 
many  years,  fo  that  the  Geez,  or  language  of  the  Shepherds, 
was  dropt,  and  retained  only  in  writing,  and  as  a  dead  lan- 
guage ;  the  facrcd  fcriptures  being  in  that  language  only, 
faved  the  Geez  from  going  totally  into  difufe.  The  fecond 
were  the  Agows  of  Damot,  one  of  the  fouthern  provinces  of 
Abyffinia,  where  they  are  fettled  immediately  upon  the 
fources  of  the  Nile.  The  third  are  the  Agows  of  Lafla,  or 
Tcheratz  Agow,  from  Tchera,  their  principal  habitation  ; 
theirs  too  is  a  feparate  language  ;  they  are  Troglodytes  that 
live  in  caverns,  and  feem  to  pay  nearly  the  fame  worfhip  to 
the  Siris,  or  Tacazze,  that  thofe  of  Damot  pay  to  the  Nile. 

1  take  the  old  names  of  thefe  two  lafl-mentioned  na- 
tions, to  be  funk  in  the  circumftances  of  this  their  new  fet- 
tlement,  and  to  be  a  compound  of  two  words  Ag-oha,  the 
•Shepherds  of  the  River,  and  I  alfo  imagine,  that  the  idolatry 

Vol.  I.  3  E  they 


*-Gen.  ix,  2$,  26,  and  27.  verfes, 


4o2  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

they  introduced  in  the  worfliip  of  the  Nile,  is  a  further 
proof  that  they  came  from  Canaan,  where  they  imbibed 
materialifm  in  place  of  the  pure  Sabcan  worfliip  of  the 
Shepherds,  then  the  only  religion  of  this  part  of  Africa. 

The  fourth  is  a  nation  bordering  upon  the .  fouthcrn. 
banks  of  the  Nile  near  Damot.  It  calls  itfelf  Gafat,  which 
fignifies  opprefled  by  violence,- torn,  expelled,  or  chaccd  a- 
way  by  force.  If  we  were  to  follow  the  idea  ariiing  mere- 
ly from  this  name,  we  might  be  led  to  imagine,  that  thefe 
were  part  of  the  tribes  torn  from  Solomon's  fon  and  fuccef- 
for,  Rehoboam.  This,  however,  we  cannot  do  confluent 
with  the  faith  to  be  kept  by  a  hiflorian  with  his  reader. 
The  evidence  of  the  people  themfelves,  and  the  tradition  of 
the  country,  deny  they  ever  were  Jews,  or  ever  concerned 
with  that  colony,  brought  with  Menilek  and  the  queen  of 
Saba,  which  eilablifhed  the  Jewifh  hierarchy.  They  declare, 
that  they  are  now  Pagans,  and  ever  were  fo;  that  they  are 
partakers  with  their  neighbours  the  Agows  in  the  worfliip 
of  the  river  Nile,  the  extent  or  particulars  of  which  I  can- 
not pretend  to  explain. — The  fifth  is  a  tribe,  which,  if  we 
were  to  pay  any  attention  to  fimilarity  of  names,  we  fliould 
be  apt  to  imagine  we  had.  found  here  in  Africa  a  part 
of  that  great  Gaulifli  nation  fo  widely  extended  in  Europe 
and  Afia.  A  comparifon  of  their  languages,  with  what  we 
know  exifls  of ,  the  former,  cannot  but  be  very  curious. — 
Thefe  are  the  Galla,  the  moil  confiderable  of  thefe  nations, 
fpecimens  of  whole  language  I  have  cited.  This  word,  in.< 
their  own  language,  fignifies  Shepherd*;  they  fay  that  for- 
merly 

*  Thefe  people  likewife  call  themfelves  Agaazi,  or  Agagi,  they  have  over-run  the  kingdom  of 
Congo  fouth  of  the  Line,  and  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  as  the  Galla  have  done  that  part  of  the  king- 
dom  of  Add  and  Abyflinia,  on  the  Eaftan,  or  Indian  Ocean.     Purch.  lib..ii.  chap.  4.  Seel.  8. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE  NILE.  403 

merly  they  lived  on  the  borders  of  the  fouthern  rains,  with- 
in the  fouthern  tropic ;  and  that,  like  thefe  in  Atbara,  they 
were  carriers  between  the  Indian  and  Atlantic  Oceans,  and 
fupplied  the  interior  part  of  the  peninfula  with  Indian  com- 
modities. 

The  hiflory  of  this  trade  is  unknown  ;  it  muft  have  been 
little  lefs  ancient,  and  nearly  as  extenfive,  as  the  trade  to 
Egypt  and  Arabia.  It  probably  fuffered  diminution,  when 
the  mines  of  Sofala  were  given  up,  foon  after  the  difcovery 
of  the  new  world.  The  Portuguefe  found  it  ftill  flourifhing, 
when  they  made  their  firft  conquefts  upon  that  coaft ;  and 
they  carry  it  on  ftill  in  an  obfcure  manner,  but  in  the  fame 
tract  to  their  fettlements  near  Cape  Negro  on  the  weftern 
ocean.  From  thefe  fettlements  would  be  the  proper  place 
to  begin  to  explore  the  interior  parts  of  the  peninfula,  on 
both  fides  of  the  fouthern  tropic,  as  protection  and  affiftance 
could  probably  be  got  through  the  whole  courfe  of  it,  and 
very  little  fkili  in  language  would  be  neceflary. 

When  no  employment  was  found  for  this  multitude  of 
men  and  cattle,  they  left  their  homes,  and  proceeding  north- 
ward, they  found  themfelves  involved  near  the  Line,  in 
rainy,  cold,  and  cloudy  weather,  where  they  fcarcely  ever 
faw  the  fun.  Impatient  of  fuch  a  climate,  they  advanced 
ftill  farther,  till  about  the  year  1537,  they  appeared  in  great 
numbers  in  the  province  of  Bali,  abandoning  the  care  of 
camels  for  the  breeding  of  horfes.  At  prefent  they  are  all 
cavalry.  I  avoid  to  fay  more  of  them  in  this  place,  as  I  mall 
be  obliged  to  make  frequent  mention  of  them  in  the  courfe 
of  my  narrative. 

3  E  2  The 


4o4  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

The  Falafha,  too,  are  a  people  of  Abyflinia,  having  a  par- 
ticular language  of  their  own ;  a  fpecimen  of  which  I  have 
alfo  publifhed,  as  the  hiftory  of  the  people  feems  to  be  curi- 
ous. I  do  not,  however,  mean  to  fay  of  them,  more  than 
of  the  Galla,  that  this  was  any  part  of  thofe  nations  who 
fled  from  Paleftine  on  the  invafwn  of  Jofhua.  For  they  are 
now,  and  ever  were,  Jews,  and  have  traditions  of  their  own 
as  to  their  origin,  and  what  reduced  them  to  the  prefent 
ftate  of  feparation,  as  we  fhall  fee  hereafter,  when  I  come  to 
fpeak  of  the  tranflation  of  the  holy  fcripture. 

In  order  to  gratify  fuch  as  are  curious  in  the  fludy  and 
hiftory  of  language,  I,  with  great  pains  and  difficulty,  got 
the  whole  book  of  the  Canticles  tranflated  into  each  of  thefe 
languages,  by  priefts  efteemed  the  moft  verfant  in  the  Ian* 
guage  of  each  nation.  As  this  barbarous  polyglot  is  of  too 
large  a  fize  to  print,  I  have  contented  myfelf  with  copying 
fix  verfes  of  the  firft  chapter  in  each  language;  but  the 
whole  book  is  at  the  fervice  of  any  perfon  of  learning  that 
will  bellow  his  time  in  ftudying  it,  and,  for  this  purpofe, 
I  left  it  in  the  Britiih  Mufeum,  under  the  direction  of  Sir 
Jofeph  Banks,  and  the  Bifhop  of  Carlille. 

These  Convena;  as  we  have  obferved,  were  called  Habejh, 
a  number  of  diftincl:  nations  meeting  in  one  place.  Scrip- 
ture has  given  them  a  name,  which,  though  it  has  been  ill 
tranflated,  is  precifely  Cb»w«^,  both  in  the  Ethiopic  and  Her 
brew.  Our  Englifh  tranflation  calls  them  the  mingled  people  *, 
whereas  it  fhould  be  \h.c  feparate  nations,  who,  though  met  and 
fettled  together,  did  not  mingle,  which  is  ftrictly  Convene 

The. 


Jerera.  chap,  xiii.  ver.  23.— id.  xxv.  24.— Ezek.  chap.  x.\x.  ver.  5. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  405 

The  inhabitants  then  who  poffeffed  Abyfiinia,  from  its 
fouthern  boundary  to  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  or  frontiers  of 
Egypt,  were  the  Cufhites,  or  polifhed  people,  living  in. 
towns,  firft  Troglodytes,  having  their  habitations  in  caves. 
The  next  were  the  Shepherds  ;  after  thefe  were  the  na- 
tions who,  as  we  apprehend,  came  from  Paleftine — Amhara, 
Agow  of  Damot,  Agow  of  Tchera,  and  Gafat. 

Interpreters,  much  lefs  acquainted  with  the  hiftorical 
circumftances  of  thefe  countries  than  the  prophets,  have, 
either  from  ignorance  or  inattention,  occalioned  an  obfeu- 
rity  which  otherwife  did  not  arife  from  the  text.  All  thefe 
people  are  alluded  to  in  fcripture  by  defcriptions  that  can- 
not be  miftaken.  If  they  have  occafioned  doubts  or  dif- 
ficulties, they  are  all  to  be  laid  at  thedoor  of  the  tranflators^ 
chiefly  the  Septuagint.  When  Mofes  returned  with  his  wife 
Zipporah,  daughter  of  the  fovereign  of  the  Shepherds  of 
Midian,  carriers  of  the  India  trade  from  Saba  into  Paleftine, 
and  eftablifhed  near  their  principal  mart  Edom,  in  Idumea 
or  Arabia,  Aaron,  and  Miriam  his  filler,  quarrelled  with  Mo- 
fes, becaufe  he  had  married  one  who  was,  as  the  tranflator 
fays,  an  Ethiopian*.  There  is  no  fenfe  in  this  caufe  ;  Mo- 
fes was  a  fugitive  when  he  married  Zipporah ;  fhe  was  a 
noble-woman,  daughter  of  the  prieft  of  Midian,  head  of  a 
people.  She  likewife,  as  it  would  feem,  was  a  Jewefs  f ,  and 
more  attentive,  at  that  time,  to  the  prefervation  of  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  law,  than  Mofes  was  himfelf ;  no  exception, 
then,  could  lie  againft  Zipporah,  as  fhe  was  furely,  in  every 
view,  Mofes's  fuperior.     But  if  the  tranflator  had  rendered 


it> 


*  Numb,  chap.  xii.  yer.  i.  f  Exod.  chap.  iv.  vcr»  2J> 


4o6  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

it,  that  Aaron  and  Miriam  had  quarrelled  with  Mofes,  be- 
caufe  he  had  married  a  negro,  or  black-moor,  the  reproach  was 
evident ;  whatever  intrinlic  merit  Zipporah  might  have  been 
found  to  have  polleiled  afterwards,  fire  mult  have  appear- 
ed before  the  people,  at  firft  light,  as  a  Jlrange  woman,  or 
Gentile,  whom  it  was  prohibited  tomarry.  Befides,  the  in- 
nate deformity  of  the  complexion,  negroes  were,  at  all  times, 
rather  coveted  for  companions  of  men  of  luxury  or  pleamre, 
than  fought  after  for  wives  of  fober  legillators,  and  gover- 
nors of  a  people. 

The  next  inftance  I  mall  give  is,  Zerah  of  Gerar*,  who 
came  out  to  fight  Afa  king  of  Ilrael  with  an  army  of  a 
million  of  men,  and  three  hundred  chariots,  whilft  both 
the  quarrel  and  the  decifion  are  reprefented  as  immedi- 
ate. 

Gerar  was  a  fmall  diflricl,  producing  only  the  Acacia  or 
gum-arabic  trees,  from  which  it  had  its  name;  it  had  no 
water  but  what  came  from  a  few  wells,  part  of  which  had 
been  dug  by  Abraham  f,  after  much  ftriie  with  the  people 
of  the  country,  who  fought  to  deprive  him  of  them,  as  of 
a  treamre. 

Abraham  and  his  brother  Lot  returning  from  Egypt, 
though  poor  fhepherds,  could  not  fubiift  there  for  want  of 
fooct,  and  water,  and  they  feparatcd  accordingly,  by  confent  J. 

Now 


*  1  Chron.  chap.  xiv.  ver.  9.    f  Gen  chap.  21.  ver.  30. 
j^Gen.  chap.  1  \  ver.  6.  and  9. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  407 

Now  it  rauft  be  confefTed,  as  it  is  not  pretended  there 
was  any  miracle  here,  that  there  is  not  a  more  un- 
likely tale  in  all  Herodotus,  than  this  mufl  be  allowed  to 
be  upon  the  footing  of  the  tranllation.  The  tranflator  calls 
Zcrah  an  Ethiopian,  which  mould  cither  mean  he  dwelt  in 
Arabia,  as  he  really  did,  and  this  gave  him  no  advantage, 
or  elfe  that  he  was  a  uranger,  who  originally  camq  from 
the  country  above  Egypt ;  and,  cither  way,  it  would  have 
been  impollible,  during  his  whole  life-time,  to  have  collect- 
ed  a  million  of  men,  one  of  the  greater!  armies  that  ever 
flood  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  nor  could  he  have  fed 
them  though  they  had  ate  the  whole  trees  that  grew  in  his 
country,  nor  could  he  have  given  every  hundredth  man 
one  drink  of  water  in  a  day  from  all  the  wells  he  had  in 
his  country. . 

Here,  then,  is  an  obvious  triumph  for  infidelity,  becaufe, 
a*.  I  have  faid,  no  fupernatural  means  are  pretended.  But 
had  it  been  tranflated,  that  Zerah  was  a  black-moor,  a  Cujhitc- 
wgro,  and  prince  of  the  Cuihites,  that  were  carriers  in  the 
Ifthmus,  an  Ethiopian  ihepherd,  then  the  wonder  cealed. 
Twenty  camels,  employed  to  carry  couriers  upon  them, . 
might  have  procured  that  number  of  men  to  meet  in  a 
fhort  fpace  of  time,  and,  as  Zerah  was  the  aggreflbr,  he 
had  time  to  choole  when  he  fhould  attack  his  enemy  ;  every 
one  of  thefe  ihepherds  carrying  with  them  their  provifion 
of  flour  and  water,  as  is  their  invariable  cuftom,  might  have 
fought  with  Afa  at  Gerar,  without  eating  a.loaf  of  Zerah's 
bread,  or  drinking  a  pint  of  his  water.  - 

The  next  paffagc  I  'mall  mention  is  the  following:  "The 
"-'labour  of  Egypt,  and  merchandife  of  Ethiopia,  and  of  the 

2-  "SabeanSj, 


4o8  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

"  Sabeans,  men  of  flature,  mall  come  over  unto  thee,  and 
"  they  fliall  be  thine*."  Here  the  fcveral  nations  are  diflinct- 
ly  and  feparately  mentioned  in  their  places,  but  the  whole 
meaning  of  the  pafTage  would  have  been  loft,  had  not  the 
iituation  of  thefe  nations  been  perfectly  known  ;  or,  had 
not  the  Sabeans  been  mentioned  feparately,  for  both  the 
Sabeans  and  the  Cufhite  were  certainly  Ethiopians.  Now, 
the  meaning  of  the  verfe  is,  that  the  fruit  of  the  agricul- 
ture of  Egypt,  which  is  wheat,  the  commodities  of  the  ne- 
gro, gold,  filver,  ivory,  and  perfumes,  would  be  brought  by 
the  Sabean  fhepherds,  their  carriers,  a  nation  of  great  power, 
which  mould  join  themfelves  with  you. 

Again,  Ezekiel  fays,f  "And  they  fliall  know  that  I  am 
"  the  Lord,  when  I  have  fet  a  fire  in  Egypt,  and  when  all 
"  her  helpers  fhall  be  deftroyed." — "  In  that  day  fhall  mef- 
<*  fengers  go  forth  from  me  in  mips,  to  make  the  carelefs 
*  Ethiopians  afraid."  Now,  Nebuchadnezzar  was  to  deftrcy 
Egypt  |,  from  the  frontiers  of  Paleftine,  to  the  mountains 
above  Atbara,  where  the  Cufhite  dwelt.  Between  this  and 
Egypt  is  a  great  defert ;  the  country  beyond  it,  and  on  both 
fides,  was  poflefled  by  half  a  million  of  men.  The  Cufhite,  or 
neoro  merchant,  was  fecure  under  thefe  circumftances  from 
any  infult  by  land,  but  they  were  open  to  the  fea,  and  had  no 
defender,  and  meffengers,  therefore,  in  fhips  or  a  fleet  had 
eafy  accefs  to  them,  to  alarm  and  keep  them  at  home,  that 
they  did  not  fall  into  danger  by  marching  into  Egypt  againft 
Nebuchadnezzar,  or  interrupting  the  fervice  upon  which 
God  had  fent  him.     But  this  does  not  appear  from  tranfla- 

4  tinS 


Ifa.  chap.  }dv.  yer.  14.     f  Ezek-  chaP-  xx&- ver*  8l  and  9-     t  Ezek-  cliaP- xxix- ver- '  ° 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  409 

ting  Cufh,  Ethiopian;  the  neareft  Ethiopian  to  Nebuchadnez- 
zar, the  1110ft  powerful  and  capable  of  oppofing  him,  were 
the  Ethiopian  fliepherds  of  the  Thebaid,  and  thefe  were  not 
acceffible  to  mips ;  and  the  fliepherds,  fo  polled  near  to  the 
fcene  of  deftruelion  to  be  committed  by  Nebuchadnezzar, 
were  enemies  to  the  Cufliites  living  in  towns,  and  they  had 
repeatedly  themfelves  deflroyed  them,  and  therefore  had  no 
temptation  to  be  other  than  fpectators. 

In  feveral  other  places,  the  fame  prophet  fpeaks  of  Cufh 
as  the  commercial  nation,  fympathifing  with  their  country- 
men dwelling  in  the  towns  in  Egypt,  independent  of  the 
fliepherds,  who  were  really  their  enemies,  both  in  civil  and 
religious  matters.  "  And  the  fword  fhall  come  upon  Egypt, 
"  and  great  pain  fhall  be  in  Ethiopia,  when  the  flain  fhall 
"  fall  in  Egypt*."  Now  Ethiopia,  as  I  have  before  faid,  that 
is,  the  low  country  of  the  fliepherds,  neareft  Egypt,  had  no 
common  caufe  with  the  Cufliites  that  lived  in  towns  there ; 
it  was  their  countrymen,  the  Cufliites  in  Ethiopia,  who 
mourned  for  thofe  that  fell  in  Egypt,  who  were  merchants, 
traders,  and  dwelt  in  cities  like  themfelves. 

I  shall  mention  but  one  inftance  more  :  "  Can  the  Ethi- 
*  opian  change  his  fkin,  or  the  leopard  his  fpots  ?f"  Here 
■Cufh  is  rendered  Ethiopian,  and  many  Ethiopians  being 
white,  it  does  not  appear  why  they  fhould  be  fixed  upon,  or 
chofen  for  the  queftion  more  than  other  people.  But  had 
-Cufh  been  tranilated  Negro,  or  Black-moor,  the  queftion 
Vol.  I.  3  F  would 


Eze'i.  chap.  xxx.  ver.  4.  f  jerem.  chap.  siii.  vcr.  2 3. 


4io  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

would  have  been  very  eafily  underftood,  Can  the  negro 
change  his  /kin,  or  the  leopard  his  fpots  ? 

Jeremiah  *  fpeaks  of  the  chiefs-  of  the  mingled  people 
that  dwell  in  the  deferts.  And  Ezekielf  alfo  mentions  them 
independent  of  all  the  others,  whether  Shepherds,  or  Cu- 
fhites,  or  Libyans  their  neighbours,  by  the  name  of  the 
Mingled  People.  Ifaiah  X  calls  them  "  a  nation  Scattered 
"  and  peeled;  apeople  terrible  from  their  beginninghitherto; 
"  a  nation  meted  out  and  trodden  down,  whofe  land  the  ri- 
"  vers  have  fpoiled  :"  which  is  a  fufficicnt  description  of 
them,  as  having  been  expelled  their  own  country,  and  fet- 
tled in  one  that  had  fuffered  greatly  by  a  deluge  a  fhort 
time  before. 


t  Jerem.  chap.  xxv.  ver.  24^  f  Ezek.  chap.  xsx.  ver.  5.  J .  Ifa.  chap,  sviii.  ver.  2., 


5^*= 


CHAP. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  ^i 


s#E5£&aa= 


CHAP.    III. 

Origin  of  Characters  or  Letters — Etbiopic  tbefrft  Language— How  and 
ivhy  the  Hebrew  Letter  was  formed. 

TH  E  reader  will  obferve  what  I  have  already  faid  con- 
cerning the  language  of  Habefh,  or  the  Mingled  Na- 
tions, that  they  have  not  characters  of  their  own  ;  but  when 
written,  which  is  very  feldom,  it  mull  be  by  ufing  the 
Geez  alphabet.  Kircher,  however,  fays,  there  are  two  cha- 
racters to  be  found  in  Abyffinia ;  one  he  calls  the  Sacred 
Old  Syrian,  the  other  the  Vulgar,  or  Common  Geez  charac- 
ter, of  which  we  are  now  fpeaking.  But  this  is  certainly  a 
miftake  ;  there  never  was,  that  I  know,  but  two  original 
characters  which  obtained  in  Egypt.  The  firft  was  the 
Geez,  the  fecond  the  Saitic,  and  both  thefc  were  the  oldeft 
characters  in  the  world,  and  both  derived  from  hieroirlv- 
phics. 

Although  it  is  impoffible  to  avoid  faying  fomething 
here  of  the  origin  of  languages,  the  reader  muft  not  expedt 
that  I  mould  go  very  deep  into  the  fafhionable  opinions 
concerning  them,  or  believe  that  all  the  old  deities  of  the 

3  F  2  Pagan 


4-r*  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER. 

Pagan  nations  were  the  patriarchs  of  the  Old  Teftamentv 
With  all  refpeet  to  Sanchoniatho  and  his  followers,  I  can  • 
no  more  believe  that  Ofiris,  the  firft  king  of  Egypt,  was  a 
real  perfonage,  and  that  Tot  was  his  fecretary,  than  I  can 
believe  Saturn  to  be  the  patriarch  Abraham,  and  Rachel  and 
Leah,  Venus  and  Minerva.  I  will  not  fatigue  the.  reader 
with  a  detail  of  ufeleis  reafons  ;  if  Ofiris  is  a  real  perfonage, 
if  he  was  king  of  Egypt,  and  Tot  his  fecretary,  they  furely 
travelled  to  very  good  purpofe,  a*  all  the  people  of  Europe 
and  Afia  feem  to  be  agreed,  that  in  pcrfon  they  firft  com- 
municated letters  and  .the  art  of  writing  to  them,  but  ax: 
very  different,  and  very  diftant  periods. 

Thebes  was  built  by  a  colony  of  Ethiopians  from  Sire, 
the  city  of  Seir,  or  the  Dog  Star.  Diodorus  Siculus  fays, 
that  the  Greeks,  by  putting  O  before  Siris,  had  made  the 
word  unintelligible  to  the  Egyptians  :  Siris,  then,  was  Ofiris ; 
but  he  was  not  the  Sun,  no  more  than  he  was  Abraham,  nor 
was  he  a  real  perfonage.  He.  was  Syrius,  or  the  dog-ftar, 
defigned  under  the  figure  of  a  dog,  becaufe  of  the  warning 
he  gave  to  Atbara,  where  the  firft  obfervations  were  made 
at  his  heliacal  rifing,  or  his  difengaging  himfelf  from  the 
rays  of  the  fun,  fo  as  to  be  vifible  to  the  naked  eye.  Lie 
was  the  Latrator  Anubis,  and  his  firft  appearance  was  figu- 
ratively compared  to  the  barking  of  a  dog,  by  the  warning 
it  gave  to  prepare  for  the  approaching  inundation.  I  be- 
lieve, therefore,  this  was  the  firft  hieroglyphic;  and  that 
liis,  Ofiris,  and  Tot,  were  all  after  inventions  relating  to  it ; 
and,  in  faying  this,  I  am  fo  far  warranted,  becaufe  there  is 
not  in  Axum  (once  a  large  city)  any  other  hieroglyphic  but 
of  the  dog-ftar,  as  far  as  I  can  judge  from  the  huge  frag- 
ments of  figures  of  this  animal,  remains  of  which,  in  differ- 
ent 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  413 

rent  poftures,  are  ftill  diflinctly  to  be  feen  upon  the  pedef- 
tals  everywhere  among  the  ruins. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  that  hieroglyphics  then,  but  not 
aftronomy,  were  invented  at  Thebes,  where  the  theory  of 
the  dog-ftar  was  particularly  inveftigated,  becaufe  connect- 
ed with  their  rural  year.  Ptolemy*  has  preserved  us  an 
obfervation  of  an  helaical  rifing  of  Sirius  on  the  4th  day 
after  the  fummer  folflice,  which  anfwers  to  the  2250  year 
before  Chrift  ;  and  there  are  great  reafons  to  believe  the 
Thebans  were  good  practical  aftroilomers  long  before  that 
period f;  early,  as  it  may  be  thought,  this  gives  to  Thebes 
a  much  greater  antiquity  than  does  the  chronicle  of  Axum 
jufl  cited. 

As  fuch  obfervations  were  to  be  of  fcrvice  for  ever,  they 
became  more  valuable  and  ui'eful  in  proportion  to  their 
priority.'  The  moil  ancient  of  them  would  be  of  ufe  to  the 
aftronomers  of  this  day,  for  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  appeals  to  thefe 
of  Chiron  the  Centaur.  Equations  may  indeed  be  difcover- 
ed  in  a  number  of  centuries,  which,  by  reafon  of  the 
fmallnefs  of  their  quantities,  may  very  probably  have  e- 
fcaped  the  moil  attentive  and  fcrupulous  care  of  two  or 
three  generations;  and  many  alterations  in  the  flarry  fir- 
mament, old  ftars  being  nearly  extinguilhed,  and  new  e- 
merging,  would   appear  from  a  comparative  ftate  of  the 

Y'1'  3  r  heavens 


*  UranolotMon.  P.  Perau. 
f  Banbridge,  Ann.  canicuL 


4H  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

heavens  made  for  a  feries  of  ages'.  And  a  Theban  Herfcbcl* 
would  have  given  us  the  hiftory  of  planets  he  then  obferved, 
which,  after  appearing  for  ages,  are  now  vifible  no  more, 
or  have  taken  a  different  form. 

The  dial,  or  gold  circle  of  Ofimandyas,  mews  what  an 
Immenfe  progreis  they  had  made  in  aftronomy  in  fo  little 
time.  This,  too,  is  a  proof  of  an  early  fall  and  revival  of 
the  arts  in  Egypt,  for  the  knowledge  and  ufe  of  Armilla; 
had  been  loft  with  the  deftruction  of  Thebes,  and  were  not 
again  discovered,  that  is,  revived,  till  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Soter,  300  years  before  the  Chriftian  xra.  I  confider  that 
immenfe  quantity  of  hieroglyphics,  with  which  the  walls 
of  the  temples,  and  faces  of  the  obelifks,  are  covered,  as 
containing  fo  many  aitronomical  obfervations. 

I  look  upon  thefe  as  the  ephemerides  of  fome  thoufand 
years,  and  that  fufficiently  accounts  for  their  number.  Their 
date  and  accuracy  were  indifputable;  they  were  exhibited  in 
the  mofl  public  places,  to  be  confulted  as  occafion  required; 
and,  by  the  deepnefs  of  the  engraving,  and  hardnefs  of  the 
materials,  and  the  thicknefs  and  folidity  of  the  block  itfelf 
upon  which  they  were  carved,  they  bade  defiance  at  once 
to  violence  and  time. 

I  know  that  moll  of  the  learned  writers  are  of  fentiments 

very  different  from  mine  in  thefe  refpects.     They  look  for 

4  myfteries 


*  An  aflronoraei'  greatly  above  my  praife. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  415 

myfteries  and  hidden  meanings,  moral  and  philofophical 
treatifes,  as  the  fubjefts  of  thefe  hieroglyphics.  A  fceptre, 
they  fay,  is  the  hieroglyphic  of  a  king.  But  where  do  we' 
meet  a  fceptre  upon  an  antique  Egyptian  monument  ?  or 
who  told  us  this  was  an  emblem  of  royalty  among  the  E- 
gyptians  at  the  time  of  the  firft  invention  of  this  figurative 
writing  ?  Again,  the  ferpent  with  the  tail  in  its  mouth  de- 
notes the  eternity  of  God,  that  he  is  without  beginning  and 
without  end.  This  is  a  Chriilian  truth,  and  a  Chriflian  be- 
lief, but  no  where  to  be  found  in  the  polytheifm  of  the  in- 
ventors of  hieroglyphics.  Was  Cronos  or  Ouranus  without 
beginning  and  without  end  ?  Was  this  the  cafe  with  Ofiris 
and  Tot,  whofe  fathers  and  mothers  births  and  marriages- 
are  known  ?  If  this  was  a  truth,  independent  of  revelation, 
and  imprinted  from  the  beginning  in  the  minds  of  men  ; 
if  it  was  defined  to  be  an  eternal  truth,  which  rnuft  have 
appeared  by  every  man  finding  it  in  his  own  breaft,  from 
the  beginning,  how  unneceflary  muft  the  trouble  have  been 
to  write  a  common  known  truth  like  this,  at  the  expence 
©f  fix  weeks  labour,  upon  a  table  of  porphyry  or  granite. 

It  is  not  with  philofophy  as  with  ailronomy ;  the  older 
the  obiervations,  the  more  ufe  they  are  of  to  pofterity.  A 
lecture  of  an  Egyptian  prieil  upon  divinity,  morality,  or 
natural  hiflory,  would  not  pay  the  trouble,  at  this  day,  of 
engraving  it  upon  ftone  ^and  one  of  the  reaibns  that  I  think 
no  fuch  fubjects  were  ever  treated  in  hieroglyphics  is,  that 
in  all  thofe  I  ever  had  an  opportunity  of  feeing,  and  very 
few  people  have  feen  more,  I  have  conftantly  found  t:ie  lame 
figures  repeated, which  obvioufly,and  without  difpute,  allude, 
to  the  hiflory  of  the  Nile,  and  its  different  periods  of  increafe; 
the  mode  of  meaiuring   t,  ifhe-Etefkan  winds  ;  in  fhort,.  iiich 

i  obiiervuuans. 


4i5  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

obfervations  as  we  every  day  fee  in  an  almanack,  in  which 
we  cannot  fuppofe,  that  forfaking  the  obvious  import,  where 
the  good  they  did  was  evident,  they  mould  afcribe  dif- 
ferent meanings  to  the  hieroglyphic,  to  which  no  key  has 
been  left,  and  therefore  their  future  inutility  mull  have 
been  forefeen. 

I  shall  content  myfelf  in  this  wide  field,  to  fix  upon  one 
famous  hieroglyphical  perfonage,  which  is  'Tot,  the  fecretary 
of  Ofiris,  whole  function  I  fhall  endeavour  to  explain  ;  if  I 
fail,  I  am  in  good'  company ;  I  give  it  only  as  my  opinion, 
and  fubmit  it  chearfully  to  the  correction  of  others.  The 
word  Tot  is  Ethiopic,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  it  means 
the  dog-ftar.  It  was  the  name  given  to  the  firft  month  of 
the  Egyptian  year.  The  meaning  of  the  name,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  province  of  Sire,  is  an  idol,  compofed  of  differ- 
ent heterogeneous  pieces  ;  it  is  found  having  this  fignifica- 
tion  in  many  of  their  books.  Thus  a  naked  man  is  not 
a  Tot,  but  the  body  of  a  naked  man,  with  a  dog's  head, 
an  afs's  head,  or  a  fcrpent  inftcad  of  a  head,  is  a  Tot. 
According  to  the  import  of  that  word,  it  is,  I  fuppofe, 
an  almanack,  or  fection  of  the  phenomena  in  the  heavens 
which  are  to  happen  in  the  limited  time  it  is  made  to  com- 
prehend,whenexpofcdfor  the  information  of  thepublic ;  and 
the  more  extenfive  its  ufe  is  intended  to  be,  the  greater  num- 
ber of  emblems,  or  figns  of  obfervation,  it  is  charged  with. 

Besides  many  other  emblems  or  figures,  the  common 
Tot,  I  think,  has  in  his  hand  a  crofs  with  a  handle,  as  it  is 
called  Crux  Anfata,  which  has  occasioned  great  fpeculation 
among  the  decypherers.  This  crofs,  fixed  to  a  circle,  is  fup- 
pofecl.to  denote  the  Jour,  elements,  and  to  be  the  fymbol  of  the 

2  influence 


Zontfori  PuMv7udDeam6trifijBq  Ay  6J&bmfm  tc  ca 


THE   SOURCE    OF   THE   NILE.  417 

influence  the  fun  has  over  them.  Jamblichus  *  records, 
that  this  crofs,  in  the  hand  of  Tot,  is  the  name  of  the  divine 
Being  that  travels  through  the  world.  Sozomen  t  thinks  it 
means  the  life  to  come,  the  fame  with  the  ineffable  image 
of  eternity,  Others,  ftrange  difference  !  fay  it  is  the  phal- 
lus, or  human  genitals,  while  a  later  \  writer  maintains 
it  to  be  the  mariner's  compafs.  My  opinion,  on  the  con- 
trary is,  that,  as  this  figure  was  expofed  to  the  public 
for   the  reafon  I  have  mentioned,  the  Crux  Anfata  in  his 

hand  was  nothing  elfe  but  a  monogram  of  his  own  name 

o 
TO,  and  TT  lignifying  TOT,  or  as  we  write  Almanack  upon 

a  collection  published  for  the  fame  purpofe. 

The  changing  of  thefe  emblems,  and  the  multitude  of 
them,  produced  the  necefhty  of  contracting  their  fize,  and  this 
again  a  confequential  alteration  in  the  original  forms  ;  and 
a  ftile,  or  imall  portable  inftrument,  became  all  that  was 
neceffary  for  finifhing  thefe  fmall  7'otsi  initead  of  a  large 
graver  or  carving  tool,  employed  in  making  the  large  ones. 
But  men,  at  laft,  were  fo  much  ufed  to  the  alteration,  as  to 
know  it  better  than  under  its  primitive  form,  and  the  en- 
graving became  what  we  may  call  the  iirft  elements,  or 
root,  in  preference  to  the  original. 

The  reader  will  fee,  that,  in  my  hiftory  of  the  civil  wars 
in  Abyffinia,  the  king,  forced  by  rebellion  to  retire  to  the 
province  of  Tigre,  and  being  at  Axum,  found  a  flone  cover- 
ed with  hieroglyphics,  which,  by  the  many  inquiries  I  made 

Vol.  I.  3  G  after 


*  Jamblich.  de  Myfl.  fed*.  8.  cap.  5.         f  Sozomen,  Eccles.  Hift.  lib.  7.  cap.  15. 
%  Herw.  theolog.  Ethnica,  p.  1  u 


4iS  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

after  infcriptions,  and  fome  converfations  I  had  had  with 
him,  he  guefTed  was  of  the  kind  which  I  wanted.  Full  of 
that  princely  goodnefs  and  condefcenfion  that  he  ever  ho- 
noured me  with,  throughout  my  whole  flay,  he  brought  it 
with  him  when  he  returned  from  Tigre,  and  was  reflored 
to  his  throne  at  Gondar. 

It  feems  to  me  to  be  one  of  thofe  private  Tots,  or  porta- 
ble almanacks,  of  the  moil  curious  kind.     The  length  of  the 
whole  flone  is  fourteen  inches,  and  fix  inches  broad,  upon 
a  bafe  three  inches  high,  projecting  from  the  block  itfelf, 
and  covered  with  hieroglyphics.    A  naked  figure  of  a  man, 
near  fix  inches,  Hands  upon  two  crocodiles,  their  heads  turn- 
ed different  ways.     In  each  of  his  hands  he  holds  two  fer- 
pents,  and  a  fcorpion,  all  by  the  tail,  and  in  the  right  hand 
hangs  a  noofe,  in  which  is  fufpended  a  ram  or  goat.      On 
the  left  hand  he  holds  a  lion  by  the  tail.     The  figure  is  in 
great  relief ;  and  the  head  of  it  with  that  kind  of  cap  or 
ornament  which  is  generally  painted  upon  the  head  of  the 
figure  called  Ifis,  but  this  figure  is  that  of  a  man.     On  each 
fide  of  the  whole-length  figure,  and  above  it,  upon  the  face 
of  the  flone  where  it  projects,  are  marked  a  number  of  hie- 
roglyphics of  all   kinds.     Over  this  is  a  very  remarkable 
repre  fen  ration  ;  it  is  an  old  head,  with  very  flrong  features, 
and  a  large  bufhy  beard,  and  upon  it  a  high  cap  ribbed  or 
ilriped.     This  I  take  to  be  the  Cnuph,  or  Animus  Mundi, 
though  Apuleus,  with  very  little  probability,  fays  this  was 
made  in  the  likenefs  of  no  creature  whatever.     The  back 
of  the  Hone  is  divided  into  eight  compartments*,  from  the 

top* 


*  I  apprehend' this  is  owing  to  the  circumftances  of  the  climate,  in  the' four  months,  the  time- 
sf  -he,  inundation,  the  heavens  were  fj  covered  as  to  afford  no  obfervations  to  be  recorded.. 


A  TABLE    OF   HIEROGLYPHICS,   FOUND  AT  AXUM  1JJI 


Jsriiivi/h/'/i'/ti/A-i .'/  ijfyby  '■'/<'■  'Iri/uon  a  -  /<■ 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  419 

top  to  the  bottom,  and  thefe  are  filled  with  hieroglyphics 
in  the  lafl  ftage,  before  they  took  the  entire  refemblance 
of  letters.  Many  are  perfectly  formed  ;  the  Crux  Anfata 
appears  in  one  of  the  compartments,  and  Tot  in  another. 
Upon  the  edge,  juft  above  where  it  is  broken,  is  1 1 19,  fo  fair 
and  perfect  in  form,  that  it  might  ferve  as  an  example  of 
caligraphy,  even  in  the  prefent  times  ;  45  and  19,  and  iome 
other  arithmetical  figures,  are  found  up  and  down  among 
the  hieroglyphics. 

This  I  fuppofe  was  what  formerly  the  Egyptians  called 
a  book,  or  almanack  ;  a  collection  of  thefe  was  probably 
hung  up  in  fome  confpicuous  place,  to  inform  the  public  of 
the  flate  of  the  heavens,  and  feafons,  and  difcafes,  to  be  ex- 
pected'in  the  courfe  of  them,  as  is  the  cafe  in  the  Englilli  al- 
manacks at  this  day.  Hermes  is  faid  to  have  compofed 
36,535  books,  probably  of  this  fort,  or  they  might  contain 
the  correfpondent  aftronomical  obfervations  made  in  a  cer- 
tain time  at  Meroe,  Ophir,  Axum,  or  Thebes,  communicated 
to  be  hung  up  for  the  ufe  of  the  neighbouring  cities.  Por- 
phyry *  gives  a  particular  account  of  the  Egyptian  alma- 
nacks. "  What  is  comprifed  in  the  Egyptian  almanacks,  fays 
he,  contains  but  a  fmail  part  of  the  Hermaic  inftitutions ;  all 
that  relates  to  the  rifmg  and  fetting  of  the  moon  and  pla- 
nets, and  of  the  ftars  and  their  influence,  and  alfo  fome  ad- 
vice upon  difeafes." 

It  is  very  remarkable,  that,  bolides  my  Tot  here  defcrib- 
ed,  there  are  five  or  fix,  precifely  the  fame  in  all  refpects,  al- 

3  G  2  ready 

—       ....      ■     ■■       .     -■■■-,.  ■  —,  —  «.  — .. _ 1 :___— — .    -      .  -     ■  -—- \ 

*  Porpyhry  Epifh  ad  Aneboncm, 


420  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

ready  in  the  Britifh  Mufeum ;  one  of  them,  the  largefl  of  the 
whole,  is  made  of  fycamore,  the  others  are  of  metal.  There 
is  another,  I  am  told,  in  Lord  Shelburn's  collection ;  this  I 
never  had  an  opportunity  of  feeing ;  but  a  very  principal 
attention  feems  to  have  been  paid  to  make  all  of  them 
light  and  portable,  and  it  would  feem  that  by  thefe  having 
been  formed  fo  exactly  fimilar,  they  were  the  Tots  intends 
ed  to  be  expofed  in  different  cities  or  places,  and  were  neither 
more  nor  lefs  than  Egyptian  almanacks. 

Whether  letters  were  known  to  Noah  before  the  flood, 
is  no  where  faid  from  any  authority,  and  the  inquiry  into 
it  is  therefore  ufelefs.  It  is  difficult,  in  my  opinion,  to  ima- 
gine, that  any  fociety, engaged  in  different  occupations, could 
fublifl  long  without  them.  There  feems  to  be  lefs  doubt, 
that  they  were  invented,  foon  after  the  difperfion,  long  be- 
fore Mofes,  and  in  common  ufe  among  the  Gentiles  of  his 
time. 

It  feems  alfo  probable,  that  the  firfl  alphabet  was  Ethic*- 
pic,  firfl  founded  on  hieroglyphics,  and  afterwards  model- 
led into  more  current,  and  lefs  laborious  figures,  for  the 
fake  of  applying  them  to  the  expedition  of  bufmefs.  Mr 
Fourmont  is  fo  much  of  this  opinion,  that  he  fays  it  is  evi- 
dent the  three  firfl  letters  of  the  Ethiopic  alphabet  are  hiero- 
glyphics yet,  and  that  the  Beta  refembles  the  door  of  a 
houfe  or  temple.  But,  with  great  fubmimon,  the  doors  of 
houfes  and  temples,  when  firfl  built,  were  fquare  at  the  top, . 
for  arches  were  not  known.  The  Beta  was  taken  from  the 
doors  of  the  firfl  Troglodytes  in  the  mountains,  which  were 
rounded,  and  gave  the  hint  for  turning  the  arch,  when 
architecture  advanced  nearer  to  perfection, 

Others 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  421. 

Others  are  for  giving  to  letters  a  divine  original :  they 
fay  they  were  taught  to  Abraham  by  God  himfelf ;  but 
this  is  no  where  vouched;  though  it  cannot  be  denied,  thar 
it  appears  from  fcripture  there  were  two  forts  of  characters' 
known  to  Moles,  when  God  fpoke  to  him  on  Mount  Sinai. 
The  firft  two  tables,  we  are  told,  were  wrote  by  the  finger  of 
God,  in  what  character  is  not  faid,  but  Mofes  received  them 
to  read  to  the  people,  fo  he  furely  understood  them.  But, 
when  he  had  broken  thefe  two  tables,  and  had  another  meet- 
ing with  God  on  the  mount  on  the  fubject  of  the  law,  God 
directs  him  fpecially  not  to  write  in  the  Egyptian  character 
or  hieroglyphics,  but  in  the  current  hand  ufed  by  the  Ethi- 
opian merchants,  like  the  letters  upon  a  fignet ;  that  is,  he 
mould  not  write  in  hieroglyphics  by  a  fiiclure,  reprefenting 
the  thing,  for  that  the  law  forbids ;  and  the  bad  confequences 
of  this  were  evident ;  but  he  mould  write  the  law  in  the 
current  hand,  by  characters  reprefenting  founds,  (though 
nothing  elfe  in  heaven  or  on  earth,)  or  by  the  letters  that 
the  Ifhmaelites,  Cufhites,  and  India  trading  nations  had  long 
ufed  in  bufinefs  for  iigning  their  invoices,  engagements,  &a 
and  this  was  the  meaning  of  being  like  the  letters  of  a  fignet. 

Hence,  it  is  very  clear,  God  did  not  invent  letters,  nor 
did  Moles,  who  underftood  both  characters  before  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  law  upon  Mount  Sinai,  having  learned 
them  in  Egypt,  and  during  his  long  flay  among  the  Lu- 
fhites,  and  Shepherds  in  Arabia  Petrea.  Hence  it  fhould 
appear  alfo,  that  the  facred  character  of  the  Egyptian 
was  confidered  as  profane,  and  forbid  to  the  Hebrews, 
and  that  the  common  Ethiopic  was  the  Hebrew  fa'e-red 
character,  in  which  the  copy  of  the  law  was  firft  wrote. 
The  text  is  very  clear  and  explicit:  "  And  the  flones  mail 

"  DC 


422  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

"  be  with  the  names  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  twelve, 
"  according  to  their  names,  like  the  engravings  of  ^.fignet;  every 
"  one  with  his  name,  fliall  they  be  according  to  the  twelve 
"  tribes  *."  Which  is  plainly,  You  fhall  not  write  in  the  way 
ufed  till  this  day,  for  it  leads  the  people  into  idolatry ;  you 
fhall  not  type  Judah  by  a  lion,  Zebulun  by  a.Jbij>,  lffachar  by 
an  afs  couching  between  two  burdens  ;  but,  inftead  of  wri- 
ting by  pictures,  you  fhall  take  the  other  known  hand,  the 
merchants  writing,  which  fignifies  founds,  not  things;  write 
the  names  Judah,  Zebulun,  lffachar,  in  the  letters,  fuch  as  the 
merchants  ufe  upon  their  fignets.  And,  on  Aaron's  breaft- 
plate  of  pure  gold,  was  to  be  written,  in  the  fame  alphabet, 
like  the  engravings  of  a  fignet,  holiness  to  the  lord'\. 

These  fignets,  of  the  remoteft  antiquity  in  the  Eaft,  are  worn 
ftill  upon  every  man's  hand  to  this  day,  having  the  name  of 
the  pcrfon  that  wears  them,  or  fome  fentence  upon  it  always 
religious.  The  Greeks,  after  the  Egyptians,  continued  the 
other  method,  and  defcribed  figures  upon  their  fignet ;  the 
ufe  of  both  has  been  always  common  in  Britain. 

We  find  afterwards,  that,  in  place  of  flone  or  gold,  for 
greater  convenience  Mofes  wrote  in  a  book,  "  And  it  came 
"  to  pafs,  when  Mofes  had  made  an  end  of  writing  the 
"  words  of  this  law  in  a  book,  until  they  were  fim£hed;.$" — 

Although,  then,  Mofes  certainly  did  not  invent  either, 
or  any  character,  it  is  probable  that  he  made  two,  perhaps 
more,  alterations  in  the  Ethiopic  alphabet  as  it  then  flood, 

4  with 


*  Eso4.  chap,  xsviii.  vcr.  21.     f  Exod.  chap,  xxviii.  ver.  36.     J  Dent,  chap,  xxxi. ver.  24- 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  423 

with  a  view  to  incrcafc  the  difference  flill  more  between 
the  writing  then  in  ufc  among  the  nations,  and  what  he 
intended  to  be  peculiar  to  the  Jews.  The  firft  was  altering 
the  direction,  and  writing  from  right  to  left,  whereas,  the 
Ethiopian  was,  and  is  to  this  day,  written  from  left  to  right, 
as  was  the  hieroglyphical  alphabet  *.  The  fecond  was  ta- 
king away  the  points,  which,  from  all  times,  mufl  have  ex- 
illed  and  been,  as  it  were,  a  part  of  the  Ethiopic  letters  in- 
vented with  them,  and  I  do  not  fee  how  it  is  poffibie  it  ever 
could  have  been  read  without  them ;  fo  that,  which  way 
foever  the  difpute  may  turn  concerning  the  antiquity  of 
the  application  of  the  Maforetic  points,  the  invention  was 
no  new  one,  but  did  exiit  as  early  as  language  was  written. 
And  I  apprehend,  that  thefe  alterations  were  very  rapidly 
adopted  after  the  writing  of  the  law,  and  applied  to  the 
new  character  as  it  then  flood;  becaufe,  not  long  after, 
Mofes  was  ordered  to  fubmit  the  law  itfelf  to  the  people, 
which  would  have  been  perfectly  ufelefs,  had  not  reading 
and  the  character  been  familiar  to  them  at  that  time. 

It  appears  to  me  alfo,  that  the  Ethiopic  words  were  al- 
ways feparated,  and  could  not  run  together,  or  be  joined 
as  the  Hebrew,  and  that  the  running  the  words  together  in- 
to one  muft  have  been  matter  of  choice  in  the  Hebrew,  to 
increafe  the  difference  in  writing  the  two  languages,  as 
the  contrary  had  been  practifed  in  the  Ethiopian  language. 
Though  there  is  really  little  refemblance  between  the  Ethio- 
pic and  the  Hebrew  letters,  and  not  much  more  between 

that 


'  Vide  the  hieroglyphics  on  the  drawing  of  the  ftair. 


4 24  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

that  and  the  Samaritan,  yet  I  have  a  very  great  fufpicion 
die  languages  were  once  much  nearer  a-kin  than  this  ■disa- 
greement of  their  alphabet  promifes,  and,  for  this  reafon, 
that  a  very  great  number  of  words  are  found  throughout 
the  Old  Teftament  that  have  really  no  root,  nor  can  be  de- 
rived from  any  Hebrew  origin,  and  yet  all  have,  in  the  Ethio- 
pic,  a  plain,  clear,  unequivocal  origin,  to  and  from  which 
they  can  be  traced  without  force  or  difficulty. 

I  shall  now  finifh  what  I  have  to  fay  upon  this  fubjecl, 
by  obferving,  that  the  Ethiopic  alphabet  confifts  of  twenty- 
fix  letters,  each  of  thefe,  by  a  virgula,  or  point  annexed, 
varying  in  found,  fo  as  to  become,  in  effect,  forty-two  di- 
ftincl:  letters.     But  I  mull  further  add,  that  at  firft  they  had 
but  twenty-five  of  thefe  original  letters,  the  Latin  P  being 
wanting,  fo  that  they  were  obliged  tofubflitute  another  letter 
in  the  place  of  it.    Paulus,  for  example,  they  called  Taulus, 
Cuius,  or  Caulus.     Petros  they  pronounced  Ketros.     At  laft 
they  fubftituted  T,  and  added  this  to  the  end  of  their  alpha- 
bet, giving  it  the  force  of  P,  though  it  was  really  a  repeti- 
tion of  a  character,  rather  than  invention.     Befides   thefe 
there  are  twenty  others  of  the  nature  of  dipththongs,  but  I 
mould  fuppofe  fome  of  thefe  are  not  of  the  fame  antiquity 
with  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  but  have  been  invented  in 
later  times  by  the  fcribcs  for  convenience. 

The  reader  will  undcrftand,  that,  fpeaking  of  the  Ethio- 
pic at  prefent,  I  mean  only  the  Geez  language,  the  language 
of  the  Shepherds,  and  of  the  books.  None  of  the  other 
many  languages  fpoken  in  Abyflinia  have  characters  for 
writing.  But  when  the  Amharic  became  fubftituted,  in 
common  ufe  and  converfation,  to  the  Geez,  after  the  refto- 

3  ration 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  425 

ration  of  the  Royal  family,  from  their  long  banifhment  in 
Shoa,  feven  new  characters  were  neceflarily  added  to  anfwer 
the  pronunciation  of  this  new  language,  but  no  book  was 
ever  yet  written  in  any  other  language  except  Geez.  On  the 
contrary,  there  is  an  old  law  in  this  country,  handed  down  by 
tradition  only,  that  whoever  mould  attempt  to  tranflate 
the  holy  fcripture  into  Amharic,  or  any  other  language, 
his  throat  mould  be  cut  after  the  manner  in  which  they 
kill  fheep,  his  family  fold  to  ilavery,  and  his  houfe  razed  to 
the  ground ;  and,  whether  the  fear  of  this  law  was  true 
or  feigned,  it  was  a  great  obitacle  to  me  in  getting  thofe 
tranflations  of  the  Song  of  Solomon  made  which  I  intend 
for  fpecimens  of  the  different  languages  of  thofe  diftincl: 
nations. 

The  Geez  is  exceedingly  harfh.  and  unharmonious.  It  is 
full  of  thefe  two  letters,  D  and  T,  on  which  an  accent  is  put 
that  nearly  refembles  Hammering.  Confidering  the  fmall 
extent  of  fea  that  divides  this  country  from  Arabia,  we  are 
not  to  wonder  that  it  has  great  affinity  to  the  Arabic.  It  is 
not  difficult  to  be  acquired  by  thofe  who  underftand  any  o- 
ther  of  the  oriental  languages  ;  and,  for  a  reafon  I  have  gi- 
ven fome  time  ago,  that  the  roots  of  many  Hebrew  words 
are  only  to  be  found  here,  I  think  it  abfolutely  ncccfTary 
to  all  thofe  that  would  obtain  a  critical  fkill  in  that  lan- 
guage. 

We  m-mers,  a  Carmelite,  has  wrote  a  fmall  Ethiopic  dic- 
tionary in  thin  quarto,  which,  as  far  as  it  goes,  has  confider- 
able  merit;  and  I  am  told  there  are  others  of  the  fame  kind 
extant,  written  chieflybyCatholic  priefls.  But  by  far  the  mofl 
.copious,  diftincl:,  and  beft-digefted  work,  is  that  of  Job  Lu- 

Vol.  I.  3H  dolf, 


426  TRAVELS    TO  DISCOVER 

dolf,  a  German  of  great  learning  in  the  F.aftem  languages, 
and  who  has  published  .a  grammar  and  dictionary  of  the 
Geez  in  folio.  This  read  with  attention  is  more  than  fuf- 
ficient  to  make  any  perfon  of  very  moderate  genius  a  great 
proficient  in  the  Ethiopic  language.  He  has  likewife  written 
a  fhort  efTay  towards  a  dictionary  and  grammar  of  the  Ani- 
haric,  which,  confidering  the  very  fmall  help  he  had,  fhews 
his  furprifmg  talents  and  capacity.  Much,  however,  re- 
mains ftill  to  do  ;  and  it  is  indeed  fcarcely  pofiible  to  bring 
this  to  any  tolerable  degree  of  forwardnefs  for  want  of 
books,  unlefs  a  man  of  genius,  while  in  the  country  itfelf, 
were  to  give  his  time  and  application  to  it :  It  is  not 
much  more  difficult  than  the  former,  and  lefs  connected 
with  the  Hebrew-  or  Arabic,  but  has  a  more  harmonious 
pronunciation. 


^gi«^^ggj=g!g==i!!^; 


CHAP. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  42; 


C  H  A  P.     IV. 

Some  Account  of  the  Trade  Winds  and  Monfoons — Application  of  this 
to  the  Voyage  to  Ophir  and  TarJ!?iJh. 

IT  is  a  matter  of  real  affliction,  which  fhews  the  vanity  of 
all  human  attainments,  that  the  preceding  pages  have 
been  employed  in  describing,  and,  as  it  were,  drawing  from 
oblivion,  the  hiftory  of  thole  very  nations  that  firfl  convey- 
ed to  the  world,  not  the  elements  of  literature  only,  but  all 
forts  of  learning,  arts,  and  fciences  in  their  full  detail  and 
perfection.  We  fee  that  thefe  had  taken  deep  root,  and 
were  not  eafily  extirpated.  The  firil  great  and  fatal  blow 
they  received  was  from  the  destruction  of  Thebes,  and  its 
monarchy,  by  the  firfl  invafion  of  the  Shepherds  under  Sa- 
lads, which  fhook  them  to  the  very  foundation.  The  next 
was  in  the  conquer!  of  the  Thebaid  under  Sabaco  and  his 
Shepherds.  The  third  was  when  the  empire  of  Lower  Egypt 
(I  do  not  think  of  the  Thebaid)  was  transferred  to  Mem- 
phis, and  that  city  taken,  as  writers  fay,  by  the  Shepherds 
of  Abaris  only,  or  of  the  Delta,  though  it  is  Scarcely  proba- 
ble, that,  in  fo  favourite  a  caufe  as  the  deftruction  of  cities, 
the  whole  Shepherds  did  not  lend  their  afliflancc. 

% II  2  These 


42S  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

These  were  the  calamities,  we  may  fuppofe,  under  which 
the  arts  in  Egypt  fell ;  for,  as  to  the  foreign  conquefts  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar and  his  Babylonians,  they  affected  cities  and 
the  perfons  of  individuals  only.  They  were  temporary,  ne- 
ver intended  to  have  lafting  confequences  ;  their  beginning 
and  end  were  prophefied  at  the  fame  time.  That  of  the 
Affyrians  was  a  plundering  expedition  only,  as  we  are  told 
by  fcripture  itfelf,  intended  to  lafl  but  forty  years  *,  half  the 
life  of  man,  given,  for  a  particular  purpofe,for  the  indemnifi- 
cation of  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar,  for  the  hardfhips  he 
fuflained  at  the  fiege  of  Tyre,  where  the  obflinacy  of  the 
inhabitants,  in  deftroying  their  wealth,  deprived  the  coi> 
quCror  of  his  expected  booty.  The  Babylonians  were  a 
people  the  mod  polifhed  after  the  Egyptians.  Egypt  under 
them  fullered  by  rapacity,  but  not  by  ignorance,  as  it  did  in 
all  the  conquefts  of  the  Shepherds. 

After  Thebes  was  deftroyed  by  the  firff  Shepherds,  com- 
merce, and  it  is  probable  the  arts  with  it,  fled  for  a  time 
from  Egypt,  and  centered  in  Edom,  a  city  and  territory,  tho' 
we  know,  little  of  its  hiflory,  at  that  period  the  richeft  in  the 
world.  David,  in  the  very  neighbourhood  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
calls  Edom  the  ftrong  citv  ;  "  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
"ftrong  city?  Who  will  lead  me  into  Edom  f  ?"  David, 
from  an  old  quarrel,  and  probably  from  the  recent  in*- 
fligations  of  the  Tyrians  his  friends,  invaded  Edom  |, 
deftroyed  the  city,  and  difperfed  the  people.  He  was 
the  great  military  power  then  upon  the  continent ;  Tyre 
and   Edom   were  rivals  ;    and    his  conqueft   of   that    lafl. 

great 


*"  Ezck.  chap.  xxix.  ver.  n.  +  Pfklm.  chap.  Ix.  ver.  9.  and  Pfal.  cviii.  ver.  10.. 

t,2  Sam,  chap.  .viii.  ver.  14.  1  Kings  chap.  x\  ver*  15. 16. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  4^9 

great  and  trading  ftate,  which  he  united  to  his  empire; 
would  yet  have  loft  him  the  trade  he  fought  to  cultivate,  by 
the  very  means  he  ufcd  to  obtain  it,  had  not  Tyre  been  in 
a  capacity  to  fucceed  to  Edom,  and  to  colled  its  mariners 
and  artificers,  fcattcred  abroad  by  the  conqucft. 

David  took  poflemon  of  two  ports,  Eloth  and  Ezion-ga- 
ber  *,  from  which  he  carried  on  the  trade  to  Ophir  and  Tar- 
ihifh,  to  a  very  great  extent,  to  the  day  of  his  death.  We  are 
ftruck  with  aftonifhment  when  we  rcnecl  upon  the  fum 
that  Prince  received  in  fo  fhort  a  time  from  theie  mines  of 
Ophir.  For  what  is  faid  to  be  given  by  King  David f  and  his 
Princes  for  the  building  of  the  Temple  of  Jcrufalem,  ex- 
ceeds in  value  eight  hundred  millions  of  our  money,  if  the 
talent  there  fpoken  of  is  a  Hebrew  talent  fc  and  not  a  weight 
of  the  fame  denomination,  the  value  of  which  was  lefs,  and 
peculiarly  referved  for  and  ufed  in  the  traffic  of  thefc  pre- 
cious metals,  gold  and  filver.  It  was,  probably,  an  African 
or  Indian  weight,  proper  to  the  fame  mines,  whence  was 
gotten  the  gold  appropriated  to  fine  commodities  only,  as  is 
The  cafe  with  our  ounce  Troy  different  from  the  Averdu* 
poife. 

Solomon,  who  fucceeded  David  in  his  kingdom,  was  his 
fucceffor  likewife  in  the  friendfhip  of  Hiram  king  of  Tyre0 

Solomon ' 


*  1  Kings,  chap.  ix.  ver.  26.   2  Chron.  chap.  viii.  ver.  17.      f  l  Chron.  chap.  xxii.  ver,  1  ;, 

3",  16.     Chap;  xxix.  ver.  3,  4,  5,  6,  7 Three  thoufand  'Hebrew  talents  of  gold,  reduced  to 

our  money,  amount  to  twenty-one  millions  and  fix  hundred  thoufand  pounds  Sterling. 

t  The  value  of  a   Hebrew  talent  appears  from  Exodus,  chap.  xrexviii.  ver.  25,  26.     For 
603,550  perfons  being  taxed  at  half  a  mekel  each,   they  muft  have  paid  in  the  whole  301,77;  '■ 
now  that  fum  is  faid  to  amount  to  100  talents,    1775   fhekels  only  ;  deduct  the  two  latter  funis 
and  there  will  remain  300,000,  which,  divided  by   icS,   wiiMeave  3000  mekels  for  each  of- 
ibefe  talents. 


43o  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

Solomon  vifited  Eloth  and  Ezion-gaber*  in  perfon,  and  for- 
tified them.  He  collected  a  number  of  pilots,  fhipwrights, 
and  mariners,  difperfed  by  his  father's  conquefl  of  Edom, 
molt  of  whom  had  taken  refuge  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  the 
commercial  dates  in  the  Mediterranean.  Hiram  fupplied 
him  with  failors  in  abundance  ;  but  the  failors  fo  furnilhcd 
from  Tyre  were  not  capable  of  performing  the  fervice 
which  Solomon  required,  without  the  direction  of  pilots  and 
mariners  ufed  to  the  navigation  of  the  Arabian  Gulf  and 
Indian  Ocean.  Such  were  thofe  mariners  who  formerly  li- 
ved in  Edom,  whom  Solomon  had  now  collected  in  Eloth 
and  Ezion-gaber. 

This  laft-mentioned  navigation  was  very  different  in  all 
refpeets  from  that  of  the  Mediterranean,  which,  in  relpeft 
to  the  former,  might  be  compared  to  a  pond,  every  fide  be- 
in  o-  confined  with  mores  little  diuant  the  one  from  the  o- 
ther  ;  even  that  fmall  extent  of  fea  was  fo  full  of  iflands, 
that  there  was  much  greater  art  required  in  the  pilot  to  a- 
void  land  than  to  reach  it.  It  was,  befides,  fubjecl  to  vari- 
able winds,  being  to  the  northward  of  300  of  latitude,  the 
limits  to  which  Providence  hath  confined  thofe  winds  all  o- 
ver  the  globe  ;  whereas  the  navigation  of  the  Indian  Ocean 
was  governed  by  laws  more  convenient  and  regular,  though 
altogether  different  from  thofe  that  obtained  in  the  Medi- 
terranean. Before  I  proceed,  it  will  be  neceffary  to  explain 
this  phenomenon. 

It  is  known  to  all  thofe  who  are  ever  fo  little  verfant  in 
the  hiilory  of  Egypt,  that  the  wind  from  the  north  prevails 

in 


*  2  Chron.  chap,  viii.  ver  .17. 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  431 

in  that  valley  all  the  iiimmcr  months,  and  i.s  called  the  E- 
tefuw  winds ;  it  fweeps  the  valley  from  north  to  1'outh,  that 
being  the  direction  of  Egypt,  and  of  the  Nile,  which  runs 
through  the  midft  of  it.  The  two  chains  of  mountains, 
which  confine  Egypt  on  the  eafl  and  on  the  weft,  conftrain 
the  wind  to  take  this  precife  direction. 

It  is  natural  to  fuppofe  the  fame  would  be  the  cafe  in  the 
Arabian  Gulf,  had  that  narrow  lea  been  in  a  direction  pa- 
rallel to  the  land  of  Egypt,  or  due  north  and  fouth.  The 
Arabian  Gulf,  however,  or  what  we  call  the  Red  Sea,  lies 
from  nearly  north-weft  to  fouth-eaft,  from  Suez  to  Mocha. 
It  then  turns  nearly  eafl  and  well  till  it  joins  the  Indian  O- 
ccan  at  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  as  we  -have  already  laid, 
and  may  be  further  feen  by  confulting  the  map.  Now,  the 
Etelian  winds,  which  are  due  north  in  Egypt,  here  take  the 
direction  of  the  Gulf,  and  blow  in  that  direction  ileadily  all 
the  feafon,  Avhile  it  continues  north  in  the  valley  of  Egypt ; 
that  is,  from  April  to  October  the  wind  blows  north-well 
up  the  Arabian  Gulf  towards  the  Straits  ;  and,  from  No- 
vember till  March,  directly  contrary,  down  the  Arabian 
Gulf,  from  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb  to  Suez  and  the  Iflli— 
mus. 

These  winds  are  by  fome  corruptly  called'  the-  t^ade^ieindsp. 
but  this  name  given  to  them  is  a  very  erroneous  one,  and 
apt  to  confound  narratives,  and  make  them  unintelligible. 
A  trade-wind  is  a  wind  which,  all  the  year  through,  blows, 
and  has  ever  blown,  from  the  fame  point  of  the  horizon; 
fucli  is  the  fouth- weft,  fouth  of  the  Line,  in  the  Indian  and 
Paciiic  Ocean.  On  the  contrary,  thefe  winds,  of  which  we 
have  now  fpoken,  are  called  monfoons;. .each  year  they  blow 

2  fix. 


432  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

fix  months  from  the  northward,  and  the  other  fix  months- 
from  the  fouthward,  in  the  Arabian  Gulf :  While  in  the 
Indian  Ocean,  without  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  they 
blow  juft  the  contrary  at  the  fame  feafons  ;  that  is,  in  fummer 
from  the  fouthward,  and  in  winter  from  the  northward, 
fubject  to  a  fmall  inflexion  to  the  eafl  and  to  the  weft. 

The  reader  will  obferve,  then,  that,  a  veffel  failing  from 
Suez  or  the  Elanitic  Gulf,  in  any  of  the  fummer  months, 
will  find  a  fteady  wind  at  north-weft,  which  will  carry  it  in 
the  direction  of  the  Gulf  to  Mocha.  At  Mocha,  the  coaft  is 
call  and  weft  to  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  fo  that  the  vef- 
fel from  Mocha  will  have  variable  winds  for  a  fhort  fpace, 
but  moftly  wefterly,  and  thefe  will  carry  her  on  to  the 
Straits.  She  is  then  done  with  the  monfoon  in  the  Gulf, 
which  was  from  the  north,  and,  being  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
is  taken  up  by  the  monfoon  which  blows  in  the  fummer 
months  there,  and  is  directly  contrary  to  what  obtains  in 
the  Gulf.  This  is  a  fouth-wefter,  which  carries  the  velTel 
with  a  flowing  .fail  to  any  part  in  India,  without  delay  or 
impediment. 

The  fame  happens  upon  her  return  home.  She  fails  in 
the  winter  months  by  the  monfoon  proper  to  that  lea,  that 
is,  with  a  north-eaft,  which  carries  her  through  the  Straits 
of  Babelmandeb.  She  finds,  within  the  Gulf,  a  wind  at 
fouth-caft,  directly  contrary  to  what  was  in  the  ocean ;  but 
then  her  courfe  is  contrary  likewife,  fo  that  a  fouth-eafter, 
anfwering  to  the  direction  of  the  Gulf,  carries  her  directly 
to  Suez,  or  the  Elanitic  Gulf,  to  whichever  way  fhe  pro- 
pofes  going.     Hitherto  all  is  plain,  (imple,  and  eafy  to  be 

4  undcrilood; 


THE   SOURCE   OFTHENILE.  433 

underflood;  and  this  was  the  reafon  why,  in  the  earlieft 
ages,  the  India  trade  was  carried  on  without  difficulty. 

Many  doubts,  however,  have  arifen  about  a  port  called 
Ophir,  whence  the  immenfe  quantities  of  gold  and  fdver 
came,  which  were  neceffary  at  this  time,  when  provifion 
was  making  for  building  the  Temple  of  Jerufalem.  In  what 
part  of  the  world  this  Ophir  was  has  not  been  yet  agreed. 
Connected  with  this  voyage,  too,  was  one  to  Tarfhifh,  which 
fuffers  the  fame  difficulties ;  one  and  the  fame  fleet  perform- 
ed them  both  in  the  fame  feafon. 

In  order  to  come  to  a  certainty  where  this  Ophir  was,  it 
will  be  neceffary  to  examine  what  fcripture  fays  of  it,  and 
to  keep  precifely  to  every  thing  like  defcription  which  we 
can  find  there,  without  indulging  our  fancy  farther.  Firft, 
then,  the  trade  to  Ophir  was  carried  on  from  the  Elanitic 
Gulf  through  the  Indian  Ocean.  Secondly,  The  returns  were 
gold,  fdver,  and  ivory,  but  efpecially  filver*.  Tbirdly^The. 
time  of  the  going  and  coming  of  the  fleet  was  precifely 
three  years  f,  at  no  period  more  nor  lefs, 

Now,  if  Solomon's  fleet  failed  from  the  Elanitic  Gulf  to 
the  Indian  Ocean,  this  voyage  of  neceffity  muft  have  been 
made  by  monfoons,  for  no  other  winds  reign  in  that  ocean. 
And,  what  certainly  fhews  this  was  the  cafe,  is  the  precife 
term  of  three  years,  in  which  the  fleet  went  and  came  be- 
tween Ophir  and  Ezion-gaber.  For  it  is  plain,  fo  as  to  fu- 
perfede  the  neceffity  of  proof  or  argument,  that,  had  this 

Vol.  I.  3  I  voyage 

*  1  Kings,  chap,  x,  ver.  zz.         f  i  Kings,  chap.  x.  ver.  22.     2  Chron.  chap.  ix.  ver.  21. 


434  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

voyage  been  made  with  variable  winds,  no  limited  term  of 
years  ever  could  have  been  obferved  in  its  going  and  re- 
turning. The  fleet  might  have  returned  from  Ophir  in 
two  years,  in  three,  four,  pi  five  years  ;  but,  with  variable 
winds,  the  return  precifely  in  three  years  was  not  poffible, 
wnatever  part  of  the  globe  Ophir  might  be  lituated  in. 

Neither  Spain  nor  Peru  could  be  Ophir ;  part  of  thefe- 
voyages  mud  have  been  made  by  variable  winds,  and  the 
return  confequently  uncertain.   The  ifland  of  Ceylon,  in  the 
Eaft  Indies,  could  not  be  Ophir ;  the  voyage  thither  is  indeed 
made  by  monfoons,  but  we  have  mewed  that  a  year  is  all 
that  can  be  fpent  in  a  voyage  to  the  Eaft  Indies  ;  befides,. 
Ceylon  has  neither  gold  nor  lilver,  though  it  has  ivory.    St. 
Domingo  has  neither  gold,  nor  filvcr,  nor  ivory.  When  the 
Tyrians  difcovered  Spain,  they  found  a  profuiion  of  filver 
in  huge  mailes,  but  this  they  brought  to  Tyre  by  the  Me- 
diterranean, and  then  fent  it  to  the  Red  Sea  over  land  to  an- 
fwer  the  returns  from  India.     Tarfhifh,  too,  is  not  found 
to  be  a  port  in  any  of  thefe  voyages,  fo  that  part  of  the  ■ 
dcfcription    fails,  nor  were  there   ever  elephants^  bred  in. 
Spain. 

These  mines-  of  Ophir  were  probably  what  furniilied  die 
Eaft  with  gold  in  the  carlieil  times  ;  great  traces  of  exca- 
vation muft,  therefore,  have  appeared;  yet  in  none  of  the 
places  juft  mentioned  are  there  great  remains  of  any  mines 
that  have  been  wrought.  The  ancient  traces  of  filver-mines 
in  Spain  are  not  to  be  found,  and  there  never  were  any  of 
gold.     John  Dos  Santos*,  a  Dominican  friar,  fays,  that  on 

the 

Tff-IWW^IWIIH«»^l"     !■■■■■■      »■■■■«■■  .  — ■.■■■II—     - ■  -ll.»l.  [■-  .— *-i.»wn-w* 

*  Vld.  Voyage  of  Dos  Santos,  publifhcd  by  Le  Grande* 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  43i 

ihc  coaft  of  Africa,  in  the  kingdom  of  Sofala,  the  main- 
land oppofite  to  Madagascar,  there  are  mines  of  gold  and 
filver,  than  which  none  can  be  more  abundant,  efpecially 
in  fdver.  They  bear  the  traces  of  having  been  wrought 
from  the  earlieft  ages.  They  were  actually  open  and  work- 
ing when  the  Portuguefe  conquered  that  part  of  the  pe- 
ninfula,  and  were  probably  given  up  fince  the  difcovery 
of  the  new  world,  rather  from  political  than  any  other  rea- 
fons. 

John  Dos  Santos  fays,  that  he  landed  at  Sofala  in  the 
year  1586  ;  that  he  failed  up  the  great  river  Cuama  as  far  as 
Tete,  where,  always  defirous  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
gold,  his  Order  had  placed  their  convent.  Thence  he  pene- 
trated for  above  two  hundred  leagues  into  the  country,  and 
faw  the  gold  mines  then  working,  at  a  mountain  called  A- 
fura  *".  At  a  confiderable  diftance  from  thefe  are  the  fdver 
mines  of  Chicoua;  at  both  places  there  is  great  appearance  of 
ancient  excavations;  and  at  both  places  the  houfes  of  the 
kings  are  built  with  mud  and  ftraw,  whilft  there  are  large 
remains  of  many  buildings  of  Hone  and  lime. 

It  is  a  tradition  which  generally  obtains  in  that  country, 
that  thefe  works  belonged  to  the  Queen  of  Saba,  and  were 
luiilt  at  the  time,  and  for  the  purpofe  of  the  trade  on  the 
Red  Sea :  this  tradition  is  common  to  all  the  Cafrs  in 
that  country.  Eupolemus,  an  ancient  author  quoted  by 
Eufebius  f,  fpeaking  of  David,  fays,  that  he  built  fhips  at 
Eloth,  a  city  in  Arabia,  and  thence  lent  miners,  or,  as  he 

3  I  2  calls 

*  S:e  the  map  of  this  voyage.         f  Apud  Eufeb.  Proep.  Evang.  lib.  9. 


436  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

calls  them,  metal-men,  to  Orphi,  or  Ophir,  an  illand  in  the  Red 
Sea.  Now,  by  the  Red  Sea,  he  underftands  the  Indian- 
Ocean*;  and  by  Orphi,  he  probably  meant  the  illand  of 
Madagafcar  ;  or  Orphi  (or  Ophir)  might  have  been  the 
name  of  the  Continent,in{lead  of  Sofala,  that  is,  Sofala  where 
the  mines  are  might  have  been  the  main-land  of  Orphi. 

The  kings  of  the  ifles  are  often  mentioned  in  this  voy- 
age ;  Socotra,  Madagafcar,  the  Commorras,  and  many  other 
fmall  iflands  thereabout,  are  probably  thofe  the  fcripture 
calls  the  JJles.  All,  then,  at  laft  reduces  itfelf  to  the  finding 
a  place,  either  Sofala,  or  any  other  place  adjoining  to  it, 
which  avowedly  can  furnifh  gold,  filver,  and  ivory  in  quan- 
tity, has  large  tokens  of  ancient  excavations,  and  is  at 
the  fame  time  under  fuch  reflri&ions  from  monfoons,  that 
three  years  are  absolutely  neceflary  to  perform  the  voyage, 
that  it  needs  no  more,  and  cannot  be  done  in  lefs,  and  this 
is  Ophir. 

Let  us  now  try  thefe  mines  of  Dos  Santos  by  the  laws  of 
the  monfoons,  which  we  have  already  laid  down  in  defcri- 
bing  the  voyage  to  India.  The  fleet,  or  mip,  for  Sofala,  part- 
ing in  June  from  Ezion-gaber,  would  run  down  before  the 
northern  monfoon  to  Mocha.  Here,  not  the  monfoon,  but 
the  direction  of  the  Gulf  changes,  and  the  violence  of  the 
fouth-weflers,  which  then  reign  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  make 
themfelves  at  times  felt  even  in  Mocha  Roads.  The  veflel 
therefore  comes  to  an  anchor  in  the  harbour  of  Mocha, 
and  here  fhe  waits  for  moderate  weather  and  a  fair  wind, 

which 


Dionyfii  Periegefis,  ver.  38.  and  Comment.  Euftathii  in  eundem.  Strabo,  lib.  16.  p.  765. 
Agathemeri  Geographia,  lib.  2.  cap.  II. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  437 

which  carries  her  out  of  the  Straits  of  Babclmandcb,  through 
the  few  leagues  where  the  wind  is  variable.  If  her  courfe 
was  now  to  the  Eafl  Indies,  that  is  eaft-north-eaft,  or  north- 
eaft  and  by  north,  flie  would  find  a  ftrong  fouth-weft  wind 
that  would  carry  her  to  any  part  of  India,  as  foon  as  fhe 
cleared  Cape  Gardefan,  to  which  fhe  was  bound. 

But  matters  are  widely  different  if  fhe  is  bound  for  So- 
fala  ;  her  courfe  is  nearly  fouth-weft,  and  fhe  meets  at  Cape 
Gardefan  a  ftrong  fouth-wefter  that  blows  directly  in  her 
teeth.  Being  obliged  to  return  into  the  gulf,  fhe  miftakes 
this  for  a  trade-wind,  becaufe  fhe  is  not  able  to  make  her 
voyage  to  Mocha  but  by  the  fummer  monfoon,  which  car- 
ries her  no  farther  than  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  and 
then  leaves  her  in  the  face  of  a  contrary  wind,  a  ftrong  cur- 
rent to  the  northward,  and  violent  fwell. 

The  attempting  this  voyage  with  fails,  in  thefe  circum- 
ftances,  was  abfolutely  impoffible,  as  their  veffels  went  only 
before  the  wind  :  if  it  was  performed  at  all,  it  muft  have  been 
by  oars*,  and  great  havock  and  lofs  of  men  muft  have  been 
the  confequence  of  the  feveral  trials.  This  is  not  conjec- 
ture only ;  the  prophet  Ezekiel  defcribes  the  very  fact.  • 
Speaking  of  the  Tyrian  voyages  probably  of  this  very  one 
he  fays,  "  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee  into  great  waters 
"  (the  ocean) :  the  eaft  wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the 
midft  of  the  fcasf."  In  fhort,  the  eaft,  that  is  the  north-eaft 
wind,  was  the  very  monfoon  that  was  to  carry  them  to  So- 
fala,  yet  having  no  fails,  being  upon  a  lee-fhore,  a  very  bold' 

3  coaft, 


*  Ezek.  chap,  xxvii.  ver.  C.  +  Ezek.  chap,  xxvii.  ver.  26. 


43S  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

coaft,  and  great  fvvell,  it  was  abfolutcly  impoffible  with  oars 
to  fave  themfelves  from  deftruction. 

At  laft  philofophy  and  obfervation,  together  with,  the 
unwearied  perfeverance  of  man  bent  upon  his  own  views 
and  intereft,  removed  thefe  difficulties,  and  fhewed  the  ma- 
riners of  the  ArabianGulf,  that  thefe  periodical  winds,  which, 
in  the  beginning,  they  looked  upon  as  invincible  barriers  to 
the  trading  to  Sofala,  when  once  underftood,  were  the  very 
means  of  performing  this  voyage  fafely  and  expeditioufly. 

The  veffel  trading  to  Sofala  failed,  as  I  have  faid,  from  the 
bottom  of  the  Arabian  Gulf  in  fummer,  with  the  monfoon 
at  north,  which  carried  her  to  Mocha.  There  the  monfoon 
failed  her  by  the  change  of  the  direction  of  the  Gulf.  The 
fouth-weft  winds,  which  blow  without  Cape  Gardefan  in 
the  Indian  Ocean,  forced  themfelves  round  the  Cape  fo  as  to 
be  felt  in  the  road  of  Mocha,  and  make  it  uneafy  riding 
there.  But  thefe  foon  changed,  the  weather  became  mo- 
derate, and  the  veffel,  I  fuppofe  in  the  month  of  Auguft,  was 
fafe  at  anchor  under  Cape  Gardefan,  where  was  the  port 
which,  many  years  afterwards,  was  called  Promontorium 
Aromatum.  Here  the  fhip  was  obliged  to  ftay  all  No- 
vember, becaufe  all  thefe  fummer  months  the  wind  fouth 
of  the  Cape  was  a  ftrong  fouth-wefter,  as  hath  been  before 
faid,  directly  in  the  teeth  of  the  voyage  to  Sofala.  But  this 
time  was  not  loft ;  part  of  the  goods  bought  to  be  ready  for 
the  return  was  ivory,  frankincenfe,  and  myrrh ;  and  the  fhip 
was  then  at  the  principal  mart  for  thefe. 

I  suppose  in  November  the  veffel  failed  with  the  wind  at 
north-eaft ,  with  which  fhe  would  foon  have  made  her  voy- 

i  age- 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  439 

age  :  But  off  the  coaft  of  Melinda,  in  the  beginning  of  De- 
cember, fhe  there  met  an  anomalous  monfoon  at  fouth-weft, 
in  our  days  firft  obferved  by  Dr  Halley,  which  cut  off  her 
voyage  to  Sofala,  and  obliged  her  to  put  in  to  the  fmall  har- 
bour of  Mocha,  near  Melinda,  but  nearer  ftill  to  Tarfhifh, 
which  we  find  here  by  accident,  and  which  we  think  a 
ftrong  corroboration  that  we  are  right  as  to  the  reft  of  the 
voyage.  In  the  Annals  of  Abyflinia,  we  fee  that  Arada  Sion, 
making  war  upon  that  coaft  in  the  14th  century,  in  a  lift 
of  the  rebellious  Moorifh  vaffals,  mentions  the  Chief  of  Tar- 
fhifh as  one  of  them,  in  the  very  fkuation  where  we  have 
now  placed  him. 

Solomon's  vefTel,  then,  was  obliged  to  ftay  at  Tarfhifh  till 
the  month  of  April  of  the  fccond  year.  In  May,  the  wind 
fet  in  at  north-eaft,  and  probably  carried  her  that  fame  month 
to  Sofala.  All  the  time  fhe  fpent  at  Tarfhifh.  was  not  loft, 
ft>r  part  of  her  cargo  was  to  be  brought  from  that  place,  and 
fne  probably  bought,  befpoke,  or  left  it  there.  From  May 
of  the  fecond  year,  to  the  end  of  that  monfoon  in  October, 
the  vefTel  could  not  ftir;  the  wind  was  north-eaft.  But  this 
time,  far  from  being  loft,  was  neceflary  to  the  traders  for 
getting  in  their  cargo,  which  we  lhall  fuppofe  was  ready 
for  them.. 

The  fhip  fails,  on  her  return,  in  the  month  of  November 
of  the  fecond  year,  with  the  monfoon  fouth-weft,  which  in 
a  very  few  weeks  would  have  carried  her  into  the  Arabian 
Gulf.  But  off  Mocha,  near  Melinda  and  Tarfhifh,  fhe  met 
the  north-eaft  monfoon,  and  was  obliged  to  go  into  that 
port  and  ftay  there  till  the  end  of  that  monfoon  ;  after  which 
a  f'outh-weiter  came  to  her  relief  in  May  of  the  third  year.. 

With. 


440  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

With  the  May  monfoon  fhe  ran  to  Mocha  within  the  Straits, 
and  was  there  confined  by  the  fummer  monfoon  blowing 
up  the  Arabian  Gulf  from  Suez,  and  meeting  her.  Here  fhe 
lay  till  that  monfoon,  which  in  fummer  blows  northerly 
from  Suez,  changed  to  a  fouth-eaft  one  in  October  or  No- 
vember, and  that  very  eafily  brought  her  up  into  the  Ela- 
nitic  Gulf,  the  middle  or  end  of  December  of  the  third  year. 
She  had  no  need  of  more  time  to  complete  her  voyage,  and 
it  was  not  poffible  fhe  could  do  it  in  lefs.  In  fhort,  fhe 
changed  the  monfoon  fix  times,  which  is  thirty-fix  months, 
or  three  years  exactly ;  and  there  is  not  another  combination 
.  of  monfoons  over  the  globe,  as  far  as  I  know,  capable  to 
effect  the  fame.  The  reader  will  pleafe  to  confult  the  map, 
and  keep  it  before  him,  which  will  remove  any  difficulties 
he  may  have.  It  is  for  his  inftruction  this  map  has  been 
made,  not  for  that  of  the  learned  prelate  *  to  whom  it  is 
infcribed,  much  more  capable  of  giving  additional  lights, 
than  in  need  of  receiving  any  information  I  can  give,  even 
on  this  fubject. 

The  celebrated  Montefquieu  conjectures,  thatOphir  was 
really  on  the  coail  of  Africa ;  and  the  conjecture  of  that  great 
man  merits  more  attention  than  the  affertions  of  ordinary 
people.  He  is  too  fagacious,  and  too  enlightened,  either  to 
doubt  of  the  reality  of  the  voyage  itfelf,,  or  to  feek  for  Ophir 
and  Tarfhifh  in  China.  Uninformed,  however,  of  the  par- 
ticular direction  of  the  monfoons  upon  the  coaft,  firfl  very 
flightly  fpoken  of  by  Eudoxus,  and  lately  obferved  and  de- 

licnated 


*  Dr  Douglas,  Bifliop  of  Carlifle. 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  442 

lineated  by  Dr  Halley,  he  was  daggered  upon  confidcring 
that  the  whole  diftance,  which  employed  a  veffel  in  Solo- 
mon's time  for  three  years,  was  a  thoufand  leagues,  fcarce- 
ly  more  than  the  work  of  a  month.  He,  therefore,  fuppofes, 
that  the  reafon  of  delay  was  owing  to  the  imperfection  of 
the  veflels,  and  goes  into  very  ingenious  calculations,  rea- 
fonings,  and  conclufions  thereupon.  He  conjectures,  there- 
fore, that  the  mips  employed  by  Solomon  were  what  he 
calls  junks*  of  the  Red  Sea,  made  of  papyrus,  and  covered 
with  hides  or  leather. 

Pliny  f  had  faid,  that  one  of  thefe  junks  of  the  Red  Sea 
was  twenty  days  on  a  voyage,  which  a  Greek  or  Roman 
veffel  would  have  performed  in  feven  ;  and  Strabo  %  had 
faid  the  fame  thing  before  him. 

This  relative  ilownefs,  or  fwiftnefs,  will  not  folve  the  dif- 
ficulty. For,  if  thefe  junks  ||  were  the  veffels  employed  to 
Ophir,  the  long  voyage,  much  more  they  would  have  been 
employed  on  the  fhort  one,  to  and  from  India  j  now  they 
performed  this  within  a  year,  which  was  all  a  Roman  or 
Greek  veflel  could  do,  therefore  this  was  not  the  caufc. 
Thofe  employed  by  Solomon  were  Tyrian  and  Idumean  vef- 
fels, the  beft  mips  and  failers  of  their  age.  Whoever  has 
feen  the  prodigious  fwell,  the  violent  currents,  and  flrong 
fouth-weftcrs  beyond  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb,  will  not 
need  any  argument  to  permade  him,  that  no  veflel  made  of 
papyrus,  or  leather,  could  live  an  hour  upon  that  fea.    The 

Vol.  I.  3  K  junks,, 


:' Vide  L'Efprit  des  Loix,  liv.  xxi.  cap.  6.  p.  476.     +  Plin.  lib.  vi.  cap.  22.     %  Strabo,  lib. xv 
j[I  ksow  there  are  contrary  opinions,  and  the  junks  might  have  been  yanous.  \  ide  Salm.. 


442  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

junks,  indeed,  were  light  and  convenient  boats,  made  to 
crofs  the  narrow  gulf  between  the  Sabeans  and  Homerites, 
or  Cufhites,  at  Azab  upon  the  Red  Sea,  and  carry  provifions 
from  Arabia  Felix  to  the  more  defert  coaft  of  Azab.  I  have 
hinted,  that  the  names  of  places  fufficiently  demonflrate 
the  great  lofs  of  men  that  happened  to  the  traders  to  Sofala 
before  the  knowledge  of  the  monfoons,  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  ufc  of  fails. 

I  shall  now  confider  how  far  the  thing  is  confirmed  by 
the  names  of  places  in  the  language  of  the  country,  fuch 
as  they  have  retained  among  them  to  the  prefent  day. 

There  are  three  Mochas  mentioned  in  this  voyage,  fitu- 
ated  in  countries  very  diflimilar  to,  and  diilant  from,  each 
other.  The  firft  is  in  Arabia  Deferta,  in  lat.  300  nearly,  not 
far  from  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez.  The  fecond  is  in 
lat.  13%  a  fmall  dillance  from  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb. 
The  third  Mocha  is  in  lat.  3"  lbuth,  nearTarfhiih,  on  the  coaft 
of  Melinda.  Nov/,  the  meaning  of  Mocha,  in  the  Ethiopic, 
is  prifoa ;  and  is  particularly  given  to  thefe  three  places,  be- 
caufe,  in  any  of  them,  a  £hip  is  forced  to  flay  or  be  detain- 
ed for  months,  till  the  changing  of  the  monfoon  lets  her 
at  liberty  to  purfue  her  voyage.  At  Mocha,  near  the  bottom 
of  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  a  vcflcl,  wanting  to  proceed  fouthward 
to  Babelmandeb,  is  kept  here  in  prilbn  all  winter,  till  the 
fommer  monfoon  fets  her  at  liberty.  At  Mocha,  in  Arabia 
Felix,  the  fame  happens  to  any  vcfiel  wanting  to  proceed 
10  Suez  in  the  fummer  months  ;  (he  may  come  up  from 
the  Straits -of  Babelmandeb  to  Mocha  Road  by  the  acciden- 
tal direction  of  the  head  of  the  Gulf;  but,  in  the  month  of 
May,  the  north-  we  ft  wind  obliges  her  to  put  into  Mocha, 

2,  and 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  443 

and  there  to  flay  till  the  fouth-eafter  relieves  her  in  Novem- 
ber. After  you  double  Gardefan,  the  fummer  monibon, 
at  north-caft,  is  carrying  your  veffel  full  fail  to  Sofala,  when 
the  anomalous  monfoon  takes  her  off  the  coaft  of  Melinda, 
and  forces  her  into  Tarfhifh,  where  fhe  is  imprifoncd  for  fix 
months  in  the  Mocha  there.  So  that  this  word  is  very  em- 
phatically applied  to  thofe  places  where  mips  are  neceflarily 
detained  by  the  change  of  monfoons,  and  proves  the  truth 
of  what  I  have  faid.  . 

The  laft  Cape  on  the  Abyffinian  more,  before  you  run 
into  the  Straits,  is  Cape  Defan,  called  by  the  Portuguefe, 
Cape  Dafui.  This  has  no  meaning  in  any  language  ;  the 
Abyflinians,  on  whofe  fide  it  is,  call  it  Cape  Dcfo.ti,  the  Cape 
of  Burial.  It  was  probably  there  where  the  carl  wind  drove 
afhore  the  bodies  of  fuch  as  had  been  fhipwrecked  in  the 
voyage.  The  point  of  the  fame  coaft,  which. ftretches  out 
into  the  Gulf,  before  you  arrive  at  Ba-belmandeb,  was,  by 
the  Romans,  c&Ued'Promoriterium^lr&natum,  and  -mice,  by  the 
Portuguefe,  Cape  Gardeful.  But  the  name  given  it  by  the 
Abyflinians  and  failors  on  the  Gulf  is,  Cape  Gardefan,  the 
Straits  of  Burial.  . 

Still  nearer  the  Straits  is  a  fmall  port  in  the  kingdom 
of  Adel,  called  Mete,  /.  c.  Death,  or,  he  or  they  are  dead.  And 
more  to  the  weft  ward,  in  the  fame  kingdom,  is  Mount  Felix, 
corruptly  fo  called  by  the  Portuguefe.  The  Latins  call  it 
Elephas  Mons,  the  Mountain  of  the  Elephant;  and  the  na- 
tives, jibbel  Feel,  which  has  the  fame  fignification.  The  Por- 
tuguefe, who  did  not.  know  that  Jibbel  Feel  was  Elephas 
Mons,  being  milled  by  the  found,  have  called  it  Jibbel  Felix., 
1  ippy  Mountain,  a  name  to  which  it  has  no  fort  of  title. 

3K2.  The- 


444  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

The  Straits  by  which  we  enter  the  Arabian  Gulf  are  by 
the  Portuguefe  called  Babelmandeb,  which  is  nonfenfe. 
The  name  by  which  it  goes  among  the  natives  is  Babel- 
mandeb, the  Gate  or  Port  of  Affliction.  And  near  it  Ptolemy  * 
places  a  town  he  calls,  in  the  Greek,  Mandaeth,  which  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  only  a  corruption  of  Mandeb.  The  Pro- 
montory that  makes  the  fouth  fide  of  the  Straits,  and  the  city 
thereupon,  is  Dira,  which  means  the  Hades,  or  Hell,  by  Ptole- 
my f  called  A»pw.  This,  too,  is  a  tranflation  of  the  ancient 
name,becaufc  A»p»  (orDirae)  has  no  lignification  in  the  Greek. 
A  clufter  of  illands  you  meet  in  the  canal,  after  palling  Mo- 
cha, is  called  Jibbel  Zekir,  or,  the  Illands  of  Prayer  for  the 
remembrance  of  the  dead.  And  ftill,  in  the  fame  courfe  up 
the  Gulf,  others  are  called  Sebaat  Gzier,  Praife  or  Glory  be 
to  God,  as  we  may  fuppofe,  for  the  return  from  this  danger- 
ous navigation. 

All  the  coaft  to  the  eaftward,  to  where  Gardefan  ftretches 
out  into  the  ocean,  is  the  territory  of  Saba,  which  imrac- 
morially  has  been  the  mart  of  frankincenfe,  myrrh,  and 
balfam.  Behind  Saba,  upon  the  Indian  Ocean,  is  the  Regio 
Qnnamontfera,  where  a  conliderable  quantity  of  that  wild  cin- 
namon grows,  which  the  Italian  druggifes  call  candh. 

Inland  near  to  Azab,  as  I  have  before  obferved,  are  large 
ruins,  fome  of  them  of  imall  ftones  and  lime  adhering  ftrong- 
ly  together.  There  is  efpecially  an  aqueduct,  which  brought 
formerly  a  large  quantity  of  water  from  a  fountain  in  the 
mountains,  which  mult  have  greatly  contributed  to  the 

beauty, 


Pto'.  Geog.  lib.  \.  cap.  7.         f  id.  ibid. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  44/ 

beauty,  health,  and  pleafure  of  Saba.  This  is  built  with 
large  maffy  blocks  of  marble,  brought  from  the  neighbour- 
ing mountains,  placed  upon  one  another  without  lime  or 
cement,  but  joined  with  thick  cramps,  or  bars  of  brafs. 
There  are  likewife  a  number  of  wells,  not  fix  feet  wide,  cora- 
pofed  of  pieces  of  marble  hewn  to  parts  of  a  circle,  and 
joined  with  the  fame  bars  of  brafs  alfo.  This  is  exceedingly 
furpriiing,  for  Agatharcides  *  tells  us,  that  the  Alileans  and 
CafTandrins,  in  the  fouthern  parts  of  Arabia,  (juftoppofite  to 
Azab),  had  among  them  gold  in  fuch  plenty,  that  they  would 
give  double  the  weight  of  gold  for  iron,  triple  its  weight 
for  brafs,  and  ten  times  its  weight  for  filver ;  that,  in  dig- 
ging the  earth,  they  found  pieces  of  gold  as  big  as  olive- 
Itones,  but  others  much  larger. 

This  feems  to  me  extraordinary,  if  brafs  was  at  fuch  a 
price  in  Arabia,  that  it  could  be  here  employed  in  the  mean- 
eil  and  moll  common  ufcs.  However  this  be,  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Continent,  and  of  the  peninfula  of  Arabia  oppofite  to  it» 
of  all  denominations  agree,  that  this  was  the  royal  feat  of  the 
Queen  of  Saba,  famous  in  ecclefiaftical  hiftory  for  her  journey 
to  Jerufalem ;  that  thefe  works  belonged  to  her,  and  were 
erected  at  the  place  of  her  refidence ;  that  all  the  gold,  filver, 
and  perfumes  came  from  her  kingdom  of  Sofala,  which  was 
Ophir,  and  which  reached  from  thence  to  Azab,  upon  the 
borders  of  the  Red  Sea,  along  the  coafl  of  the  Indian  Ocean. 

It  will  very  poffibly  be  thought,  that  this  is  the  pl;ice  in 
which  I  fhould  mention  the  journey  that  the  Queen  of  Saba 
made  into  Paleiline  ;  but  as  the  dignity  of  the  expedition  it- 

4  felf, 

*   Agath.  p,  Co. 


J 


446  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

felf,  and  the  place  it  holds  in  Jewifh  antiquities,  merits  chat 
it  mould  be  treated  in  a  place  by  itfelf,  fo  the  connection 
that  it  is  luppcicd  to  have  with  the  foundation  of  the  mo- 
narchy of  Abyffmia,  the  country  whofe  hiilory  I  am  going 
to  write,  makes  this  particularly  proper  for  the  fake  of  con- 
nection ;  and  I  fhall,  therefore,  continue  the  hiilory  of  the 
trade  of  the  Arabian  Gulf  to  a  period  in  which  I  can  re- 
fume  the  narrative  of  this  expedition  without  occafioning 
•my  interruption  to  either, 


*»'■*  ■*■      ■ ^^ 


CHAP, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE,  447 


&&&< 


CHAP.    V. 

Flucluating  State  of  the  India  Trade — Hurt  by  Military  Expeditions  of  the 
Per/ians — Revives  under  the  Ptolemies — Falls  to  Decay  under  the 
Romans. 

PTPHE  profperous  days  of  the  commerce  with  the  Elanitic 
JL  Gulf  feemed  to  be  at  this  time  nearly  pail ;  yet,  after1 
the  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes,  Edom  remaining  to  the  houfe 
of  David,  they  Hill  carried  on  a  fort  of  trade  from  the  Ela- 
nitic Gulf,  though  attended  with  many  difficulties.  This 
continued  till  the  reign  of  Jehofaphat  *  ;  but,  on  jehoram's 
fucceeding  that  prince,  the  Edomites  j-  revolted  and  chofc 
a  king  of  their  own,  and  were  never  after  fubjecT:  to  the 
kings  of  Judah  till  the  reign  of  Uzziah  J,  who  conquered 
Eloth,  fortified  it,  and  having  peopled  it  with  a  colony  of 
his  own,  revived  the  old  traffic.  This  fubiiitcd  till  the  reign 
ofAhaz,  when  Rczin  king  of  Damafcus  took  Eloth  ||,  and 
expelled  the  Jews,_planting  in  their  ftead  a  colony  of  Syri- 
ans. 


*  1  Kings,  chap.  xxii.  ver.  48.    2  C'.iron.  chap.  xx.  ver.  36.     f  2  Kings,  chap.  viii.  ver.  22. 
2  Chron.  chap.  xxi.  ver.  10.  J  2  Kings,  chap.  xiv.  ver.  22.   z  Chron.  chap.  26.  ver.  ii. 

2    King?,  chap.  xvi.  ver.  C. 


44§  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

ans.  But  he  did  not  long  enjoy  this  good  fortune,  for  the 
year  after,  Rezin  *  was  conquered  by  Tilgath-pilefer ;  and 
one  of  the  fruits  of  this  victory  was  the  taking  of  Eloth, 
which  never  after  returned  to  the  Jews,  or  was  of  any  pro- 
fit to  Jerufalem. 

The  repeated  wars  and  conqueft  to  which  the  cities  on 
the  Elanitic  Gulf  had  been  fubiecl,  the  extirpation  of  the 
Edomites,  ail  the  great  events  that  immediately  followed 
one  another,  of  courfe  difturbed  the  ufual  channel  of  trade 
by  the  Red  Sea,  whofe  ports  were  now  confequently  become 
unfafe  by  being  in  pofTeflion  of  ftrangers,,  robbers,  and  fol- 
diers  ;  it  changed,  therefore,  to  a  place  nearer  the  center  of 
police  and  good  government,  than  fortified  and  frontier 
towns  could  be  fuppofed  to  be.  The  Indian  and  African 
merchants,  by  convention,,  met  in  AfTyria,  as  they  had  done 
in  Semiramis's  time  ;  the  one  by  the  Perfian  Gulf  and  Eu- 
phrates, the  other  through  Arabia.  AfTyria,  therefore,  be- 
came the  mart  of  the  India  trade  in  the  EafL 

The  conquefts  of  Nabopollafer,  and  his  fon  Nebuchadnez- 
zar, had  brought  a  prodigious  quantity  of  bullion,  both 
lilver  and  gold,  to  Babylon  his  capital.  For  he  had  plun- 
ured  Tyre  f,  and  robbed  Solomon's  Temple  X  of  all  the  gold 
that  had  been  brought  from  Ophir;  and  he  had,  befides,  con- 
quered Egypt  and  laid  it  wafte,  and  cut  off  the  communica- 
tion of  trade  in  all  thefe  places,  by  almofl  extirpating  the 

people. 


*  2  Kings,  chap.  xvi.  ver.  6. 
f  Ezek.  chap,  xxvi.  ver.  7.      %  1  Kings,  chap.  x\iv  ver.  13.  and  :  Chron.  chap,  xxxvi. 

vsr.  7. 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  449 

people.  Immenfe  riches  flowed  to  him,  therefore,  on  all 
fides,  and  it  was  a  circumftance  particularly  favourable  to 
merchants  in  that  country,  that  it  was  governed  by  written 
laws  that  fcreened  their  properties  from  any  remarkable 
violence  or  inj  uftice. 

I  suppose  the  phrafe  in  fcripture,  "  The  law  of  the  Medes 
and  Perfians,  which  altereth  not*,"  mull  mean  only  written 
laws,  by  which  thofe  countries  were  governed,  without  be- 
ing left  to  the  difcretion  of  the  judge,  as  all  the  Eaft  was, 
and  as  it  actually  now  is. 

In  this  fituation  the  country  was  at  the  birth  of  Cyrus, 
who,  having  taken  Babylon  f  and  flain  BelfliazzerJ,  became 
mafter  of  the  whole  trade  and  riches  of  the  Eaft.  Whatever 
character  writers  give  of  this  great  Prince,  his  conduct,  with 
regard  to  the  commerce  of  the  country,  mews  him  to  have 
been  a  weak  one:  For,  not  content  with  the  prodigious 
profperity  to  which  his  dominions  had  arrived,  by  the  mif- 
fortune  of  other  nations,  and  perhaps  by  the  good  faith 
kept  by  his  fubjeets  to  merchants,  enforced  by  thofe  written 
laws,  he  undertook  the  moil  abfurd  and  difaftrous  project 
of  molefting  the  traders  themfelves,  and  invading  India, 
that  all  at  once  he  might  render  himfelf  mailer  of  their 
riches.  He  executed  this  fcheme  jufl  as  abfurdly  as  he 
formed  it ;  for,  knowing  that  large  caravans  of  merchants 
came  into  Perfta  and  Ailyria  from  India,  through  the  Aria- 
na,  (the  defert  coafl  that  runs  all  along  the  Indian  Ocean  to 
Vol.  I.  3  L  the 


*  Dan  chap.  vi.  ver.  8.  and  Efther,   chap.  i.  ver.  19.         +  Ezra,  chap,  v.ver.  14 
and  chap.  vi.  ver.  5.  X  Dan.  chap.  v.  ver.  30. 


450  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  PeiTian  Gulf,  almoft  entirely  dellitute  of  water,  and  very 
nearly  as  much  fo  of  provifions,  both  which  caravans  al- 
ways carry  with  them),  he  attempted  to  enter  India  by  the 
very  fame  road  with  a  large  army,  the  very  fame  way  his 
predeceflbr  Semiramis  had  projected  1300  years  before;  and 
as  her  army  had  perifhed,  fo  did  his  to  a  man,  without  ha- 
ing  ever  had  it  in  his  power  to  take  one  pepper-corn  by 
force  from  any  part  of  India. 

The  fame  fortune  attended  his  fon  and  fucceUbr  Cam- 
byfes,  who,  obferving  the  quantity  of  gold  brought  from  E- 
thiopia  into  Egypt,  refolved  to  march  to  the  fource,  and 
at  once  make  himfelf  mailer  of  thofe  treafures  by  rapiner 
which  he  thought  came  too  flowly  through  the  medium 
of  commerce. 

Cambyses's  expedition  into  Africa  is  too  well' known  for 
me  to  dwell  upon  it  in  this  place.  It  hath  obtained  a  cele- 
brity by  the  abfurdity  of  the  project,  by  the  enormous  cruelty 
and  havock  that  attended  the  courfe  of  it,  and  by  the  great 
and  very  juft  punifliment  that  clofed  it  in  the  end.  It  was 
one  of  thofe  many  monflrous  extravagancies  which  made  up 
the  life  of  the  greater!  madman  that  ever  difgraccd  the  annals 
of  antiquity.  The  bafeil  mind  is  perhaps  the  moil  capable 
of  avarice  ;  and  when  this  paffion  has  taken  poffeilion  of  the 
human  heart,  it  is  ftrong  enough  to  excite  us  to  underta- 
kings as  great  as  any  of  thofe  dictated  by  the  nobleltof  our 
Virtues. 

Cambyses,  amidil  the  commimon  of  the  molt  horrid  ex- 
cefTes  during  the  conqueft  of  Egypt,  was  informed  that, 
from  the  fouth  of  that  country,  there  wasconflantly  brought 

a  quantity 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE    NILE.  451 

a  quantity  of  pure  gold,  independent  of  what  came  from 
the  top  of  the  Arabic  Gulf,  which  was  now  carried  into 
AfTyria,  and  circulated  in  the  trade  of  his  country.  This 
fupply  of  gold  belonged  properly  and  cxclufively  to  Egypt; 
and  a  very  lucrative,  though  not  very  extenfive  commerce, 
was,  by  its  means,  carried  on  with  India.  He  found  out. 
that  the  people,  pofleffing  thefe  treafures,  were  called  Mac- 
robii,  which  fignifics  long  livers;  and  that  they  pofTefTed  a  coun- 
try divided  from  him  by  lakes,  mountains,  and  deferts.  But 
what  flill  affected  him  moll  was,  that  in  his  way  were  a  mul- 
titude of  warlike  Shepherds,  with  whom  the  reader  is  al- 
ready fufheiently  acquainted. 

Cambyses,  to  flatter,  and  make  peace  with  them,  fell  fu- 
rioufly  upon  all  the  gods  and  temples  in  Egypt ;  he  mur- 
dered the  facred  ox,  the  apis,  deflroyed  Memphis,  and  all 
the  public  buildings  wherever  he  went.  This  was  a  grati- 
fication to  the  Shepherds,  being  equally  enemies  to  thofe 
that  worlhipped  beails,  or  lived  in  cities.  After  this  intro- 
duction, he  concluded  peace  with  them  in  the  moft  folemn 
manner,  each  nation  vowing  eternal  amity  with  the  other. 
Notwithftanding  which,  no  fooner  was  he  arrived  at  Thebes 
(in  Egypt)  than  he  detached  a  large  army  to  plunder  the 
Temple  of  Jupiter  Amnion,  the  grcatcft  object  of  the  worfliip 
of  thefe  Jhcpherds ;  which  army  utterly  perifhed  without  a 
man  remaining,  covered,  as  I  fuppofe,  by  the  moving  fands. 
He  then  began  his  march  again!!  the  Macrobii,  keeping  clofc 
to  the  Nile.  The  country  there  being  too  high  to  receive 
any  benefit  from  the  inundation  of  the  river,  produced  no 
corn,  fo  that  part  of  his  army  died  for  want  of  provifion. 

3  L  2  Another 


45±  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

Another  detachment  of  his  army  proceeded  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  Shepherds,  who,  indeed,  furnifhed  him  with 
food  ;  but,  exafperated  at  the  facrilege  he  had  committed 
againfl  their  god,  they  conducted  his  troops  through  places 
where  they  could  procure  no  water.  After  fufFering  all 
this  lofs,  he  was  not  yet  arrived  beyond  24%  the  parallel  of 
Syene.  From  hence  he  difpatched  ambafladors,  or  fpies,  to 
difcover  the  country  before  him,  finding  he  could  no  longes 
rely  upon  the  Shepherds.  Thefe  found  it  full  of  black  war- 
like people,  of  great  fize,  and  prodigious  flrength  of  body; 
active,  and  continually  exercifed  in  hunting  the  lion,  the 
elephant,  and  other  monflrous  beads  which  live  in  thefe 
forefts. 

The  inhabitants  fo  abounded  with  gold,  that  the  moff 
common  utenfds  and  inflruments  were  made  of  that  metal, 
whilft,  at  the  fame  time,  they  were  utter  ftrangers  to  bread 
of  any  kind  whatever ;  and,  not  only  fo,  but  their  country 
was,  by  its  nature,  incapable  of  producing  any  fort  of  grain 
from  which  bread  could  be  made.  They  fubfifted  upon 
raw  flefli  alone,  dried  in  the  fun,  efpecially  that  of  the 
rhinoceros,  the  elephant,  and  giraffa,  which  they  had  flain 
in  limiting.  On  fuch  food  they  have  ever  fince  lived,  and 
live  to  this  day,  and  on  fuch  food  I  myfelf  have  lived  with 
them ;  yet  Hill  it  appears  flrange,  that  people  confined  to 
this  diet,  without  variety  or  change,  mould  have  it  for  their 
characteriflic  that  they  were  long  livers. 

They  were  not  at  all  alarmed  at  the  arrival  of  Cambyfcs's 
ambaffadors.  On  the  contrary,  they  treated  them  as  an  in- 
ferior fpecies  of  men,     Upon  afking  them  about  their  diet, 

and 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE. 


453 


and  hearing  it  was  upon  bread,  they  called  it  dung,  I  fup- 
pofe  as  having  the  appearance  of  that  bread  which  I  have 
feen  the  miferable  Agows,  their  neighbours,  make  from 
feeds  of  baflard  rye,  which  they  collect  in  their  fields  un- 
der the  burning  rays  of  the  fun.  They  laughed  at  Cam- 
by  fes's  requifition  of  fubmitting  to  him,  and  did  not  con- 
ceal their  contempt  of  his  idea  of  bringing  an  army  thi- 
ther. 

They  treated  ironically  his  hopes  of  conqueft,  even  fuppo- 
fing  all  difficulties  of  the  defert  overcome,  and  his  army 
ready  to  enter  their  country,  and  counfeled  him  to  return 
while  he  was  well,  at  leaft  for  a  time,  till  he  mould  pro- 
duce a  man  of  his  army  that  could  bend  the  bow  that  they 
then  fent  him ;  in  which  cafe,  he  might  continue  to  ad- 
vance, and  have  hope  of  conqueft. — The  reafon  of  their  re- 
ference to  the  bow  will  be  feen  afterwards.  I  mention  thefe 
circumftances  of  the  quantity  of  gold,  the  hunting  of  ele- 
phants, their  living  upon  the  raw  nefh,  and,  above  all,  the 
circumftances  of  the  bow,  as  things  which  I  myfelf  can 
teftify  to  have  met  with  among  this  very  people.  It  is,  in- 
deed, highly  fatisfactory  in  travelling,  to  be  able  to  explain 
truths  which,  from  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  country 
alone,  have  been  treated  as  falsehoods,  and  placed  to  the 
difcredit  of  hiftorians. 

The  Perfians  were  all  famous  archers.  The  mortifica- 
tion, therefore,  they  experienced,  by  receiving  the  bow  they 
could  not  bend,  was  a  very  fenfible  one,  though  the  narra- 
tive of  the  quantity  of  gold  the  meftengers  had  feen  made 
a  much  greater  impreffion  upon  Cambyfes.     To  procure 

this 


454  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

this  trcafnrc  was,  however,  impracticable,  as  he  had  no 
provifion,  nor  was  there  any  in  the  way  of  his  march.  His 
army,  therefore,  wafted  daily  by  death  and  difperfion ;  and 
he  had  the  mortification  to  be  obliged  to  retreat  into  Egypt, 
after  part  of  his  troops  had  been  reduced  to  the  neceffity  of 
eating  each  other  *; 

Darius,  king  of  Perfia,  attempted  to  open  this  trade  in 
a  much  more  worthy  and  liberal  manner,  as  he  fent  (hips 
down  the  river  Indus  into  the  ocean,  whence  they  entered 
the  Red  Sea.  It  is  probable,  in  this  voyage,  he  acquired  all 
the  knowledge  neceffary  for  eftablilhing  this  trade  in  Per- 
fia; for  he  muft  have  palled  through  the  Perfian  Gulf,  and 
along  the  whole  eaftern  coalt  of  Arabia ;  he  muft  have 
feen  the  marts  of  perfumes  and  fpices  that  were  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  manner  of  bartering  for 
gold  and  filver,  as  he  was  neceffarily  in  thofe  trading 
places  which  were  upon  the  very  fame  coaft  from  which 
thQ  bullion  was  brought.  I  do  not  know,  then,  why  M.  de 
Montefquieu  f  has  treated  this  expedition  of  Darius  fo  con- 
temptuoully,  as  it  appears  to  have  been  executed  without 
great  trouble  or  cxpence,  and  terminated  without  lofs  or 
hardfhip  ;  the  ftrongeft  proof  that  it  was  at  firft  wifely  plan- 
ed. The  prince. himfelf  was  famous  for  his  love  of  learn- 
ing, which  we  find  by  his  anxiety  to  be  admitted  among  the 
Ma^i,  and  the  fenfe  he  had  of  that  honour,  in  caufing  it  to 
be  engraved  upon  his  tomb. 

The 


Lucan  iib.  x.  ver.  280.  f  vide  Montefq.  liv.  si.  chap  8- 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE. 


455 


The  expedition  of  Alexander  into  India  was,  of  all  events, 
that  which  moil  threatened  the  deftruction  of  the  commerce 
of  the  Continent,  or  the  difperfing  it  into  different  channels 
throughout  the  Eall :  Firft,  by  the  deflruelion  of  Tyre,  which 
znuft  have,  for  a  time,  annihilated  the  trade  by  the  Arabian 
Gulf;  then  by  his  march  through  Egypt  into  the  country  of 
the  Shepherds,  and  his  intended  further  progrefs  into  Ethio 
pia  to  the  head  of  the  Nile.  If  we  may  judge  of  what  we  hear 
of  him  in  that  part  of  his  expedition,  we  mould  be  apt  not  to 
believe,  as  others  are  fond  of  doing,  that  he  had  fchemes  of 
commerce  mingled  with  thofe  of  conquefts.  His  anxiety 
about  his  own  birth  at  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  this 
firft  queftion  that  he  afked  of  the  prieft,  "  Where  the  Nile 
had  its  fource,"  feemed  to  denote  a  mind  bufied  about  other 
objects ;  for  elfe  he  was  then  in  the  very  place  for  informa- 
tion, being  in  the  temple  of  that  horned  god  *,  the  deity  of 
the  Shepherds,  the  African  carriers  of  the  Indian  produce  ; 
a  temple  which,  though  in  the  midft  of  fand,  and  deftitute 
of  gold  or  filver,  poffeffed  more  and  better  information  con- 
cerning the  trade  of  India  and  Africa,  than  could  be  found 
in  any  other  place  on  the  Continent.  Yet  we  do  not  hear 
of  one  queftion  being  made,  or  one  arrangement  taken,  re- 
lative to  opening  the  India  trade  with  Thebes,  or  with  Alex- 
andria, which  he  built  afterwards. 

After  having  viewed  the  main  ocean  to  the  fouth,  he 
ordered  Nearchus  with  his  fleet  to  coaft  along  the  Perfian 
Gulf,  accompanied  by  part  of  the  army  on  land  for  their 
mutual  aififtance,  as  there  were  a  great  many  liardfhips 

i  which. 


*  Lucan,  lib.  9.  vrr.  515, 


45 


6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


which  followed  the  march  of  the  army  by  land,  and  much 
difficulty  and  danger  attended  the  Shipping  as  they  were  fail- 
ing in  unknown  feas  againft  the  monfoons.  Nearchus  himfelf 
informed  the  king  at  Babylon  of  his  fuccefsful  voyage,  who 
gave  him  orders  to  continue  it  into  the  Red  Sea,  which  he 
happily  accomplifhed  to  the  bottom  of  the  Arabian  Gulf. 

We  are  told  it  was  his  intention  to  carry  on  the  India 
trade  by  the  Gulf  of  Perfia,  for  which  reafon  he  broke 
down  all  the  cataracts  and  dams  which  the  Perfians  had 
built  over  the  rivers  communicating  with  the  Euphrates. 
No  ufe,  however,  feems  to  have  been  made  of  his  knowledge 
of  Arabia  and  Ethiopia,  which  makes  me  imagine  this  ex- 
pedition of  Alexander's  fleet  was  not  an  idea  of  his  own.  It 
is,  indeed,  faid,  that  when  Alexander  came  into  India,  the 
fouthern  or  Indian  Ocean  was  perfectly  unknown ;  but  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  believe  from  this  circumftance,  that 
this  voyage  was  made  from  fome  memorials  remaining 
concerning  the  voyage  of  Darius.  The  fact  and  circum- 
ftances  of  Darius's  voyage  are  come  down  to  us,  and,  by 
thefe  very  fame  means,  it  mull  be  probable  they  reached 
Alexander,  who  I  do  not  believe  ever  intended  to  carry  on 
the  India  trade  at  Babylon. 

To  render  it  impoflible,  indeed,  he  could  not  have  done 
three  things  more  effectual  than  he  did,  when  he  deftroyed 
Tyre,  and  difperfed  its  inhabitants,  perfecuted  the  Orites,  or 
land-carriers,  in  the  Ariana,  and  built  Alexandria  upon  the 
Mediterranean  ;  which  laft  ftep  fixed  the  Indian  trade  in  that 
city,  and  would  have  kept  it  there  eternally,  had  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  never  been  difcovered. 

TH£ 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  457 

The  Ptolemies,  the  wifeft  princes  that  ever  fat  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  applied  with  the  utraoft  care  and  attention 
to  cultivate  the  trade  of  India,  to  keep  up  perfect  and  friend- 
ly underftanding  with  every  country  that  fupplied  any 
branch  of  it,  and,  inftead  of  difturbing  it  either  in  Afia,  Ara- 
bia, or  Ethiopia,  as  their  predeceflbrs  had  done,  they  ufed 
their  utraoft  efforts  to  encourage  it  in  all  quarters. 

Ptolemy  I.  was  then  reigning  in  Alexandria,  the  foun- 
dation of  whofe  greatnefs  he  not  only  laid,  but  lived  to  fee 
it  arrive  at  the  greateft  perfection.  It  was  his  conftant  fay- 
ing, that  the  true  glory  of  a  king  was  not  in  being  rich 
himfelf,  but  making  his  fubjects  fo.  He,  therefore,  opened 
his  ports  to  all  trading  nations,  encouraged  ftrangers  of 
every  language,  protected  caravans,  and  a  free  navigation 
by  fea,  by  which,  in  a  few  years,  he  made  Alexandria  the 
great  ftore-houfe  of  merchandize,  from  India,  Arabia,  and 
Ethiopia.  He  did  ftill  further  to  infure  the  duration  of  his 
kingdom,  at  the  fame  time  that  he  fhewed  the  utmoft  dif- 
intereftednefs  for  the  future  happinefs  of  his  people.  He 
educated  his  fon,  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  with  the  utmoft 
care,  and  the  happy  genius  of  that  prince  had  anfwered 
his  father's  utmoft  expectations ;  and,  when  he  arrived  at  the 
age  of  governing,  the  father,  worn  out  by  the  fatigue  of 
long  wars,  furrendered  the  kingdom  to  his  fon. 

f 

Ptolemy  had  been  a  foldier  from  his  infancy,  and  con- 
fequently  kept  up  a  proper  military  force,  that  made  him 
every  where  refpected  in  thefe  warlike  and  unfettled  times. 
He  had  a  fleet  of  two  hundred  mips  of  war  conftantly  ready 
in  the  port  of  Alexandria,  the  only  part  for  which  he  had 
apprehenfions.  All  behind  him  was  wifely  governed,  whilft 
Vol.  I.  3  M  it 


458  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER. 

it  enjoyed  a  moft  flourishing   trade,  to   the  profpcrity  of:r 
which  peace  is  necefTary.     He  died  in  peace  and  old  age 
after  having  merited  the  glorious  name  -of  Soter,  or  Saviour 
of  the  kingdom,  which  he  hirhfelf  had  founded,  the  greateft 
part  of  which  differed  from  him  in  language,  colour,  habit, 
and  religion. 

It  is  with  aftonimment  we  fee  how  thoroughly  he  had 
eftablifhed  the  trade  of  India,  Ethiopia,  and  Arabia,  and  what 
progrefs  he  had  already  made  towards  uniting  it  with  that  of 
Europe,  by  a  paffage  in  Athenseus*,  who  mentions  a  feflival 
and  entertainment  given  by  his  fon,  Ptolemy  Philadelphia 
to  the  people  of  Alexandria  at  his  acceflion,  while  his  father. 
was  alive,  but  had  jufl  given  up  his  crown. 

There  was  in  this  procenlon  a  great  number  of  Indian 
women,  befides  of  other  countries  ;  and  by  Indians  we  may 
underftand,  not  only  the  Afiatic  Indians,  but  the  Abyllini- 
ans,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  higher  part  of  Africa,  as  all 
thefe  countries  were  comprehended  under  the  common  ap- 
pellation of  India.  Thefe  were  in  the  habit  of  Haves,  and 
each  led,  or  was  followed  by,  a  camel  loaded  with  incenfe 
ofSheher,  and  cinnamon,  befides  other  aromatics.  After 
thefe  came  a  number  of  Ethiopian  blacks  carrying  the  teeth 
of  600  elephants.  Another  troop  had  a  prodigious  quanti- 
ty of  ebony  ;  and  again  others  loaded  with  that  fmeft  gold, 
which  is  not  dug  from  the  mine,  but  waihed  from  the 
mountains  by  the  tropical  rains  in  fmall  pieces,  or  pellets, 

which 


*  Athcn,  lib.  5. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  459 

which  the  natives  and  traders  at  this  day  call  Tibbar.  Next 
came  a  pack  of  24,000  Indian  dogs,  all  Afiatics,  from  the 
peninmla  of  India,  followed  by  a  prodigious  number  of  fo- 
reign animals,  both  beafts  and  birds,  paroquets,  and  other 
"birds  of  Ethiopia,  carried  in  cages  ;  130  Ethiopian  iheep,  300 
Arabian,  and  20  from  the  Me  Nubia* ;  26  Indian  buffaloes, 
white  as  fnow,  and  eight  from  Ethiopia ;  three  brown  bears, 
and  a  white  one,  which  laft  mufl  have  been  from  the  north 
of  Europe  ;  14  leopards,  16  panthers,  four  lynxes,  one  giraf- 
fa,  and  a  rhinoceros  of  Ethiopia. 

When  we  reflecl:  upon  this  prodigious  mixture  of  ani- 
mals, all  fo  eafdy  procured  at  one  time,  without  preparation, 
we  may  imagine,  that  the  quantity  of  merchandifes,  for 
common  demand,  which  accompanied  them,  mufl  have  been 
in  the  proper  proportion. 

The  current  of  trade  ran  towards  Alexandria  with  the 
greatefl  impetuofity,  all  the  articles  of  luxury  of  the  Eafl 
were  to  be  found  there.  Gold  and  filver,  which  were  fent 
formerly  to  Tyre,  came  now  down  to  the  Iflhmus  (for  Tyre 
was  no  more)  by  a  much  lhorter  carnage,  thence  to  Mem- 
phis, whence  it  was  fent  down  the  Nile  to  Alexandria.  The 
gold  from  the  weft  and  fouth  parts  of  the  Continent  reached 
the  fame  port  with  much  lefs  time  and  riik,  as  there  was 
now  no  Red  Sea  to  pafs  ;  and  here  was  found  the  merchan- 
dife  of  Arabia  and  India  in  the  greatefl  prof  ufion, 

3M2  To 


•This  is  probably  from  Atbara,  or  the  old  name  of  the  ifland  of  Meroe,  which  had  received 
that  lafl  name  only  as  late  as  Cambyfes. 


460  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

To  facilitate  the  communication  with  Arabia,  Ptolemy 
built  a  town  on  the  coaft  of  the  Red  Sea,  in  the  country  of 
the  Shepherds,  and  called  it  Berenice*,  after  his  mother.  This 
was  intended  as  a  place  of  neceflary  refrefhment  for  all  the 
traders  up  and  down  the  Gulf,  whether  of  India  or  Ethio- 
pia ;  hence  the  cargoes  of  merchants,  who  were  afraid  of 
lofing  the  monfoons,  or  had  loll  them,  were  carried  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country,  in  three  days,  to  the  Nile,  and 
there  embarked  for  Alexandria.  To  make  the  communi- 
cation between  the  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea  Hill  more  commodi- 
ous, this  prince  tried  an  attempt  (which  had  twice  before 
mifcarried  with  very  great  lofs)  to  bring  a  canal  f  from  the 
Red  Sea  to  the  Nile,  which  he  actually  accomplifhed,  join- 
ing it  to  the  Pelufiac,  or  Eaflern  branch  of  the  Nile.  Locks 
and  flukes  moreover  are  mentioned  as  having  been  em- 
ployed even  in  thofe  early  days  by  Ptolemy,  but  very  trifling 
ones  could  be  needed,  for  the  difference  of  level  is  there 
but  very  fmall. 

This  noble  canal,  one  hundred  yards  broad,  was  not  of 
that  ufc  to  trade  which  was  expected  ;  merchants  were  weary 
of  the  length  of  time  confumed  in  going  to  the  very  bot- 
tom of  the  Gulf,  and  afterwards  with  this  inland  naviga- 
tion of  the  canalj  and  that  of  the  Nile,  to  Alexandria.  It  was 
therefore  much  more  expeditious  to  unload  at  Berenice, 
and,  after  three  days  journey,  fend  their  merchandife  direct- 
ly down  to  Alexandria.  Thus  the  canal  was  difufed,  the 
goods  paffed  from  Berenice  to  the  Nile  by  land,  and  that 
road  continues  open  for  the  fame  purpofc  to  this  day. 

It. 

*  Blin.  lib.  6.  cap.  J3,  f  Strabo,  lib.  17.  p.  932. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  4fo 

It  mould  appear,  that  Ptolemy  had  employed  the  veffels 
of  India  and  the  Red  Sea,  to  carry  on  his  commerce  with 
the  peninfula,  and  that  the  manner  of  trading  directly  to 
India  with  his  own  fhips,  was  either  not  known  or  forgot- 
ten. He  therefore  fent  two  ambaffadors,  or  meffengers, 
Megafthenes  and  Denis,  to  obferve  and  report  what  was 
the  flate  of  India  fince  the  death  of  Alexander.  Thefe  two 
performed  their  voyage  fafely  and  fpeedily.  The  account 
they  gave  of  India,  if  it  was  ftrictly  a  true  one,  was,  in  all 
refpects,  perfectly  calculated  to  animate  people  to  the  fur- 
ther profecution  of  that  trade.  In  the  mean  time,  in  order 
to  procure  more  convenience  for  veffels  trading  on  the  Red 
Sea,  he  refolved  to  attempt  the  penetrating  into  that  part  of 
Ethiopia  which  lies  on  that  fea,  and,  as  hiftorians  imagine, 
with  an  intention  to  plunder  the  inhabitants  of  their  riches. 

It  mull  not,  however,  be  fuppofed,  that  Ptolemy  was  not 
enough  acquainted  with  the  productions  of  a  country  fo  near 
to  Egypt,  as  to  know  this  part  of  it  had  neither  gold  norfilver, 
whilft  it  was  full  of  forefls  likewife  ;  for  it  was  that  part  of 
Ethiopia  called  Barbaria,  at  this  day  Barabra,  inhabited  by 
fhepherds  wandering  with  their  cattle  about  the  neighbour- 
ing mountains  according  as  the  rains  fall.  Another  more  pro- 
bable conjecture  was,  that  he  wanted,  by  bringing  about  a 
change  of  manners  in  thefe  people,  to  make  them  ufeful  to 
him  in  a  matter  that  was  of  the  highefl  importance. 

Ptolemy,  like  his  father,  had  a  very  powerful  fleet  and 
army,  he  but  was  inferior  to  many  of  the  princes,  his  rivals, 
in  elephants,  of  which  great  ufe  was  then  made  in  war. 
Thefe  Ethiopians  were  hunters,  and  killed  them  for"  their 
fubfiftence.     Ptolemy,  however,  wifhed  to  have  them  taken 

4  alive,. 


.462  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

alive,  being  numerous,  and  hoped  both  to  furnifh.  himfelf, 
and  difpofe  of  them  as  an  article  of  trade,  to  his  neighbours. 

There  is  fomcthing  indeed  ridiculous  in  the  manner  in 
which  he  executed  this  expedition.  Aware  of  the  difficulty 
of  fubfifting  in  that  country,  he  chofeonly  a  hundred  Greek 
horfemen,  whom  he  covered  with  coats  of  monftrous 
appearance  and  frze,  which  left  nothing  vifible  but  the 
eyes  of  the  rider.  Their  horfes  too  were  difguifcd  by  huge 
trappings,  which  took  from  them  all  proportion  andfhape. 
In  this  manner  they  entered  this  part  of  Ethiopia,  fpreading 
terror  every  where  by  their  appearance,  to  which  their 
ftrength  and  courage  bore  a  ftrict  proportion  whenever 
they  came  to  action.  But  neither  force  nor  intreaty 
could  gain  any  thing  upon  thefe  Shepherds,  or  ever  make 
them  change  or  forfake  the  food  they  had  been  fo  long 
accuftomed  to ;  and  all  the  fruit  Ptolemy  reaped  from  this 
expedition,  was  to  build  a  city,  by  the  fea-fide,  in  the  fouth- 
eaft  corner  of  'this  country,  which  he  called  Ptolemais  The- 
ron,  or  Ptolemais  in  the  country  of  wild  beails. 

I  have  already  obferved,  but  fhall  again  repeat  it,  that 
the  reafon  why  fhips,  in  going  up  and  down  the  Red  Sea, 
kept  always  upon  the  Ethiopian  fliore,  and  why  the  great- 
eft  number  of  cities  were  always  built  upon  that  fide  is, 
that  water  is  much  more  abundant  on  the  Ethiopian  lide 
than  the  Arabian,  and  it  was  therefore  of  the  greateft  con- 
ference to  trade  to  have  that  coaft  fully  difcovered  and 
civilized.  Indeed  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  nothing  fur- 
ther was  intended  by  the  expedition  of  the  hundred  Greeks, 
juft  now  mentioned,  than  to  frain  fufiicient  intelligence  how 
-this  might  be  done  moil  perfectly. 

2  Pto- 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  463 

Ptolemy  Evergetes,  fon  and  fuccefibr  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus,  availed  himfelf  of  this  'difcovery.  Having  provid- 
ed himfclf  amply  with  ncceffarics  for  his  army,  and  order- 
ed a  fleet  to  coaft  along  befide  him,  up  the  R.ed  Sea,  he  pe- 
netrated quite  through  the  country  of  the  Shepherds  into 
that  of  the  Ethiopian  Troglodytes,  who  are  black  and  wool- 
ly-headed, and  inhabit  the  low  country  quite  to  the  moun- 
tains of  Abyffinia.  Nay  *,  he  even  afcended  thofe  moun- 
tains, forced  the  inhabitants  to  fubmiflion,  built  a  large 
temple  at  Axum,  the  capital  of  Sire,  and  railed  a  great  many 
obelifks,  feveral  of  which  are  Handing  to  this  day.  After- 
wards proceeding  to  the  fouth-eaft,  he  defcended  into  the 
cinnamon  and  myrrh  country,  behind  Cape  Gardefan,  (the 
Cape  that  terminates  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  Indian  Ocean) 
from  this,'  croffed  over  to  Arabia,  to  the  Homerites,  being; 
the  fame  people  with  the  Abyffinians,  only  on  the  Arabian 
more.  He  then  conquered  feveral  of  the  Arabian  princes, 
who  firft  refilled  him,  and  had  it  in  his  power  to  have  put 
an  end  to  the  trade  of  India  there,  had  he  not  been  as  great 
a  politician  as  he  was  a  warrior.  He  ufed  his  victory,  there- 
fore, in  no  other  manner,  than  to  exhort  and  oblige  thefe 
princes  to  protect  trade,  encourage  ftrangers,  and,  by  every 
means,  provide  for  the  furety  of  neutral  intercourfe,  by  ma- 
king rigorous  examples  of  robbers  by  fea  and  land.. 


The  reigns  of  the  latter  Ptolemies  were  calculated  to 
bring  this  commerce  to  a  decline,  had  it  not  been  for  two 
great  events,  the  fall  of  Carthage,  deftroyed  by  Scipio,  and 
that  of  Corinth,  by  the  cenful  Mummius.  The  importance  of 

thefe 


*  Men.  Aduli. 


464  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

thefe  events  to  Alexandria  feems  to  have  fuftained  the  pro- 
fperity  of  Egypt,  even  againfl  the  ravages  committed  in  the 
war  between  Ptolemy  the  VI.  and  VII.  Alexandria  was 
then  befieged,  and  not  only  deprived  of  its  riches,  but  re- 
duced to  the  utmofl  want  of  necefTaries,  and  the  horrid  be- 
haviour of  Ptolemy  VII.  (had  it  continued)  would  have  foon 
rendered  that  city  defolate.  The  confequence  of  fuch  a 
conduct,  however,  made  a  flrong  impreflion  on  the  prince 
himfelf,  who,  at  once  recalling  his  unjufl  edicts,  by  which 
he  had  banifhed  all  foreign  merchants  from  Alexandria, 
became  on  a  fudden  wholly  addicted  to  commerce,  the  encou- 
rager  of  arts  and  fciences,  and  the  protector  of  ftrangers. 

The  impolitic  conduct  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign, 
however,  had  affected  trade  even  in  India.  For  the  ftory 
preferved  by  Pofidonius,  and  very  improperly  criticifed  by 
Strabo,  feems  to  import  little  lefs.  One  day,  the  troops 
polled  on  the  Arabian  Gulf  found  a  fhip  abandoned  to  the 
waves,  on  board  of  which  was  one  Indian  only,  half  dead 
with  hunger  and  third,  whom  they  brought  to  the  king. 
This  Indian  declared  he  failed  from  his  own  country,  and,  ha- 
ving loft  his  courfe  and  fpent  all  his  proviiions,  he  was  carried 
to  the  place  where  he  was  found,  without  knowing  where  he 
was,  and  after  having  furvived  the  reft  of  his  companions  : 
he  concluded  an  imperfect  narrative,  by  offering  to  be  a  guide 
to  any  perfon  his  majefty  would  fend  to  India.  His  propofals 
were  accordingly  accepted,  and  Eudoxus  was  named  by 
the  king  to  accompany  him.     Strabo  *  indeed  laughs   at 

this 


Strabo,  lib.  ij.  p.  98. 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  465 

this  flory.     However,  we  mufl  fay,  he  has  not  feized  the 
mofl  ridiculous  parts  of  it. 

We    are   told   that   the  king   ordered  the  Indian  to   be 
taught  Greek,  and  waited  with  patience  till  he  had  learn- 
ed that  language,     Surely,  before   any  perfon  could  thus 
inuruCt  him,  the  mafter  mufl  have  had  fome  language  in 
common  with  his  fcholar,  or  he  had  better  have  taught  Eu- 
doxus  the  Indian  language,  as  it  would  have  been  as  ea- 
fy,  and  of  much  more  life  in  the  voyage  he  was  to  under- 
take.   Befides,  is  it  poffible  to  believe,  after  the  many  years 
the    Egyptians    traded  backwards  and  forwards   to  India, 
that  there  was  not  a  man  in  Alexandria  who  could  interpret 
for  him  to  the  king,  when  fuch  a  number  of  Egyptians  went 
every  year  to  India  to  trade,  and  flayed  there  for  months 
each  time?  Could  Ptolemy  Philadelphia,  at  his  father's  fefli- 
val,  find  600  Indian  female  Haves,  all  at  once,  in  Alexandria; 
and,  after  the  trade  had  lafled  fo  much  longer,  were  the 
people  from  India  decreafed,  or  would  their  language  be  lefs 
underflood  ?  The  king's  wifdom,  moreover,  did    not  fhew 
itfelf  greatly,  when  he  was  going   to  trufl  a  fhip  with  his 
fnbjects  to  fo  fkilful  a  pilot  as  this  Indian,  who,  in  the  firft 
voyage,  had  loll  himfelf  and  all  his  companions. 

India,  however,  and  the  Indian  feas,  were  as  well  known 
in  Egypt  as  they  are  now  ;  and  the  magnificence  and  fhew 
which  attended  Eudoxus's  embafly  feems  to  prove,  that 
whatever  truth  there  is  in  the  Indian  being  found,  Eudoxus' 
errand  mufl  have  been  to  remove  the  bad  effects  that  the 
king's  extortions  and  robberies,  committed  upon  all  flrangers 
in  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  had  made  upon  the  trading 
nations.     Eudoxus  returned,  but  after  the  death  of  Ptole- 

Vol.  I.  3  N  my. 


466  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

my.  The  neceffity,  however,  of  this  voyage  appeared  flill 
great  enough  to  make  Cleopatra  his  widow  project  a  fe- 
cond  to  the  fame  place,  and  greater  preparations  were  made 
than  for  the  former  one. 

But  Eudoxus,,  trying  experiments  probably  about  the 
courfes  of  the  trade-winds,  loft  his  paffage,  and  was  thrown 
upon  the  coaft  of  Ethiopia  ;  where,  having  landed,  and  made 
himfelf  agreeable  to  the  natives,  he  brought  home  to  Egypt 
a  particular  description  of  that  country  and  its  produce, 
which  furnifhed  all  the  difcovery  neccffary  to  inftrucl:  the 
Ptolemies  in  every  thing  that  related  to  the  ancient  trade  of 
Arabia.  In  the  courfe  of  the  voyage,  Eudoxus  difcovered 
the  part  of  the  prow  of  a  veffel  which  had  been  broken  off 
by  a  ftorm.  The  figure  of  a  horfe  made  it  an  object  of  in- 
quiry ;  and  fome  of  the  failors  on  board,  who  had  been  em- 
ployed in  European  voyages,  immediately  knew  this  wreck 
to  be  part  of  one  of  thofe  veilels  ufed  to  trade  on  the  weftcrn 
ocean.  Eudoxus  *  inllantly  perceived  all  the  importance  of 
the  difcovery,  which  amounted  to  nothing  lefs,  than  that 
there  was  a  paffage  round  Africa  from  the  Indian  to  the  At- 
lantic Ocean.  Full  of  this  thought,  he  returned  to  Egypt, 
and,,  having  fhewn  the  prow  of  his  veffel  to  European  fhip- 
mafters,  they  all  declared  that  this  had  been  part  of  a  vef- 
fel which  had  belonged  to  Cadiz,  in  Spain. 

This  difcovery,  great  as  it  was,  was  to  none  of  more  im 
portance  than   to  Eudoxus ;  for,  fome  time  after,   falling 
under  the  diipleafure  of  Ptolemy  Lathyrus,  VUIth  of  that 

name, 


*  Plin.  NauHift.  lib.  2.  cap.  67, 


THESOURCEOFTHENILE.  467 

name,  and  being  in  danger  of  his  life,  he  fled  and  embark- 
ed on  the  Red  Sea,  failed  round  the  peninfula  of  Africa, 
croiTed  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  came  fafely  to  Cadiz. 

The  fpirit  of  inquiry,  and  dcfire  of  travelling,  fpread  it- 
felf  inilantly  through  Egypt,  upon  this  voyage  of  Eudoxus  ; 
and  different  travellers  pufhed  their  difcoveries  into  the 
heart  of  the  country,  where  fome  of  the  nations  arc  report- 
ed to  have  been  fo  ignorant  as  not  to  know  the  ufe  of  fire : 
ignorance  almoft  incredible,  had  we  not  an  inflance  of  it  in 
our  own  times.  It  was  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  IX.  that  A- 
gatharcides  *  drew  up  his  defcription  of  the  Red  Sea. 

The  reigns  of  the  other  Ptolemies  ending  in  the  Xlllthof 
that  name,  though  full  of  great  events,  have  nothing  ma- 
terial to  our  prefent  fubjec~t.  Their  conftant  expence  and 
profufion  mull  have  occafioned  a  great  confumption  of 
trading  articles,  and  very  little  elfe  was  wanting;  or,  if  there 
had,  it  muft  have  arrived  at  its  height  in  the  reign  of  the 
celebrated  Cleopatra;  whofe  magnificence,  beauty,  and  great 
talents,  made  her  a  wonder,  greater  than  any  in  her  capital. 
In  her  time,  all  nations  flocked,  as  well  for  curiofity  as 
trade,  to  Alexandria  ;  Arabs,  Ethiopians,  Troglodytes,  Jews, 
and  Medes  ;  and  all  were  received  and  protected  by  this 
princefs,  who  fpokc  to  each  of  them  in  his  own  languagef. 

The  difcovery  of  Spain,  and  the  pofTeilion  of  the  mines 
of  Attica  from  which  they  drew  their  filver,  and  the  revo- 

-;  N  2  lution 


*  Dodwcll'b  Diflertat.  vol.  I.  Scrip.  Grcec.  Min.  Id.  Ox.  1698.  8vo. 
4-  Plut.  Vita.  Ant.  p.  913.  torn,  1.  part  2.  Lubec.  1*124.  fol. 


468  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

lution  that  happened  in  Egypt  itfelf,  feemed  to  have  fuper- 
feded  the  communication  with  the  coaft  of  Africa ;  for,  in> 
Strabo's  time,  few  of  the  ports  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  even 
thofe  neareft  the  Red  Sea,  were  known.  I  mould,  indeed, 
fuppofe,  that  the  trade  to  India  by  Egypt  decreafed  from  the 
very  time  of  the  conqueft  by  Csefar.  The  mines  the  Romans 
hadat|the  fource  of  the  river  Betis*,  in  Spain,  did  not  produce 
them  above  L.  15,000  a-year;  this  was  not  a  fufficient  capital 
for  carrying  on  the  trade  to  India,  and  therefore  the  immenfe 
riches  of  the  Romans  feem  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
greatnefs  of  the  prices,  not  from  the  extent  of  the  trade, 
In  fact  f,  we  are  told  that  100  per  cent,  was  a  profit  in  com- 
mon trade  upon  the  Indian  commodities.  Egypt  now,  and 
all  its  neighbourhood,  began  to  wear  a  face  of  war,  to 
which  it  had  been  a  ftranger  for  fo  many  ages.  The  north- 
of  Africa  was  in  conftant  troubles,  after  the  firft  ruin  of 
Carthage  ;  fo  that  we  may  imagine  the  trade  to  India  began 
again,  on  that  fide,  to  be  carried  on  pretty  much  in  the 
fame  manner  it  had  been  before  the  days  of  Alexander, 
But  it  had  enlarged  itfelf  very  much  on  the  Perfian  fide, 
and  found  an  eafy,  fhort  inlet,  into  the  north  of  Europe, 
which  then  furnifhed  them  a  market  and  confumption  of 
fpices. 

I  must  confefs,  notwithflanding,  if  it  is  true  what 
Strabofays  he  heard  himfelf  in  Egypt,  that  the  Romans  em- 
ployed one  hundred  and  twenty  veffels  in  the  Indian  trade  J, 
it  muft  at  that  time  have  loll  very  little  of  its  vigour.  Wo 
muft,  however,  imagine,  that  great  part  of  this  was  for  the 

account. 


*  Strabo,  lib.  3.  7  Plin.  i!b.  \i.  cop,  23..  ±  Strabo,  lib.  r*.  p.  81. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  4c9 

account,  and  with  the  funds  of  foreign  merchants.  The 
Jews  in  Alexandria,  until  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Phifcon,  had 
carried  on  a  very  extenfive  part  of  the  India  trade.  All 
Syria  was  mercantile  ;  and  lead,  iron,  and  copper,  fupplied, 
in  fome  manner,  the  deficiency  of  gold  and  lilver,  which 
never  again  was  in  fuch  abundance  till  after  the  difcovery 
of  America. 

But  the  ancient  trade  to  India,  by  the  Arabian  Gulf  and 
Africa,  carried  on  by  the  medium  of  thefe  two  metab, 
remained  at  home  undiminifhed  with  the  Ethiopians,  de- 
fended by  large  extenfive  deferts,  and  happy  with  the  en- 
joyment of  riches  and  fecurity,  till  a  frelh  difcovery  again 
introduced  to  them  both  partners  and  mailers  in  their 
trade. 

One  of  the  reafons  that  makes  me  imagine  the  Indian, 
trade  was  not  flourifhing,  or  in  great  efteem,  immediately 
upon  the  Roman  conqueft  of  Egypt,  is,  that  Auguftus,  very 
foon  after,  attempted  to  conquer  Arabia.  He  lent  Elius 
Gallus,  with  an  army  from  Egypt  into  Arabia,  who  found 
there  a  number  of  effeminate,  timid  people,  fcarcely  to  be 
driven  to  felf-defence  by  violence,  and  ignorant  of  every 
thing  that  related  to  war.  Elius,  however,  found  that  they 
overmatched  him  in  cunning,  and  the  perfect  knowledge 
of  the  country,  which  their  conitant  employment  as  carriers 
had  taught  them.  His  guides  led  him  round  from  hard- 
ihip  to  hardfhip,  till  his  army  almoft  perifned  with  hunger 
and  thirft,  without  feeing  any  of  thofe  riches  his  maiterhad. 
lent  him  to  take  poUeffion  of. 


3, 


47*  TRAVELS    TO   DISCOVER 

Thus  was  the  Arabian  expedition  of  Auguftus  conceived 
with  the  fame  views  as  thofeof  Semiramis,  Cyrus,  and  Cam- 
byfes,  defervedly  as  unhappy  in  its  hTue  as  thefe  firfl  had 
been. 

That  the  African  trade,  moreover,  was  loft,  appears  from 
Strabo*,  and  his  reafoning  upon  the  voyage  of  Eudoxus, 
which  he  treats  as  a  fable.  But  his  reafoning  proves  jufl  the 
contrary,  and  this  voyage  was  one  foundation  for  opening 
this  trade  again,  and  making  this  coaft  more  perfectly 
known.  This  likewife  appears  clear  from  Ptolemy  f,  who, 
fpeaking  of  a  promontory  or  cape  oppofite  to  Madagafcar, 
on  the  coaft  of  Africa,  fays  it  was  inhabited  by  anthropo- 
phagi, or  man-eaters,  and  that  all  beyond  8°  fouth  was  un- 
known, and  that  this  cape  extended  to  and  joined  the  con- 
tinent of  India  i. 


*  Strabo,  lib.  ii.  p.  98.  f  Ptol.  lib.  iv.  cap.  9.  p.  1 15.  J  Ptol.  lib.  vii.  cap.  5. 


(gfr*fa—  »><<%£ 


CHAP. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  471 


— *533&- 


CHAP.    VI. 

%ueen  of  Saba  viftsjerufalem — Abyfinian  Tradition  concerning  Her— 
Suppofed  Founder  of  that  Monarchy — Abyffinia  embraces  the  Jeivif 
Religion — Jeivif 3  Hierarchy  fill  retained  by  the  Falafa — Some  Con- 
jectures concerning  their  Copy  of  the  OldTefament. 

1 

IT  is  now  that  I  am  to  fulfil  my  promife  to  the  reader,  of 
giving  him  fome  account  of  the  vifit  made  by  the  Queen 
of  Sheba*,  as  we  erroneoufly  call  her,  and  the  confequences 
of  that  viiit ;  the  foundation  of  an  Ethiopian  monarchy,  and. 
the  continuation  of  the  fceptre  in  the  tribe  of  Judah,  clown 
to  this  day.  If  I  am  obliged  to  go  back  in  point  of  time,  it 
is,  that  I  may  preferve  both  the  account  of  the  trade  of  the 
Arabian  Gulf,  and  of  this  Jewilh  kingdom,  diitinet  and  un- 
broken. 

We  are  not  to  wonder,  if  the  prodigious  hurry  and  flow- 
€f  bufmefs,  and  the  immenfely  valuable  tran factions  they 
had  with  each  other,  had  greatly  familiarifcd  the  Tyrians, 

and; 


*lt  fhould  progerly  be  Saba,  Azab,  orAzaba,  all  fignifying  Seufb. 


472  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

and  Jews,  with  their  correfpondents  the  Cuihifes  and  Shep-* 
herds  on  the  coafl  of  Africa.  This  had  gone  fo  far,  as  very 
naturally  to  have  created  a  defire  in  the  queen  of  Azab,  the 
fovereign  of  that  country,  to  go  herfelf  and  fee  the  applica- 
tion of  fuch  immenfe  treafures  that  had  been  exported  from 
her  country  for  a  ferics  of  years,  and  the  prince  who  fo 
magnificently  employed  them.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of 
this  expedition,  as  Pagan,  Arab,  Moor,  Abyflinian,  and  all 
the  countries  round,  vouch  it  pretty  much  in  the  terms  of 
fcripture. 

Many*  have  thought  this  queen  was  an  Arab.  But  Saba 
was  a  feparate  ftate,  and  the  Sabeans  a  diflineT:  people  from 
the  Ethiopians  and  the  Arabs,  and  have  continued  fo  till 
very  lately.  We  know,  from  hiftory,  that  it  was  a  cuftom 
among  thefe  Sabeans,  to  have  women  for  their  fovereigns 
in  preference  to  men,  a  cuftom  which  ftill  fubfifts  among 
their  defcendcnts. 


Medis  levibufqne  Sabals, 


Ih/j  erat  i.  osfexus  Reginaritmquejiibannis^ 

Barbaria\, pars  magna jacet.  CLAtJDlAN1. 

Her  name,  the  Arabs  fay,  was  Belkis ;  the  Abyffmians, 
Maqueda.  Our  Saviour  calls  her  Queen  of  the  South,  without 
mentioning  any  other  name,  but  gives  his  fandtion  to  the 
truth  of  the  voyage.     "  The  Queen  of  the  South  (or  Saba, 

"  or 


*  Such  as  Juftin,  Cyprian,  Epiphanius,  Cyril. 

f  By  this  is  meant  the   country  between  the  tropic  and  mountains  of  Abyflinfa,  the 
cotmtry  of  Shepherds,  from  Berber,  Shepherd. 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE   NILE.  473 

d  or  Azab)  lhall  rife  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
"  tion,  and  lhall  condemn  it ;  for  Hie  came  from  the  uttcr- 
"  moll  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wifdom  of  Solomon  ; 
*'  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here  *."  No  other 
particulars,  however,  are  mentioned  about  her  in  fcripture  ; 
and  it  is  not  probable  our  Saviour  would  fay  fhe  came  from 
the  uttermoft  parts  of  the  earth,  if  fhe  had  been  an  Arab, 
and  had  near  500  of  the  Continent  behind  her.  The  gold, 
the  myrrh,  cafTia,  and  frankincenfe,  were  all  the  produce 
of  her  own  country ;  and  the  many  reafons  Pineda  f  gives 
to  fliew  fhe  was  an  Arab,  more  than  convince  me  that  fhe 
was  an  Ethiopian  or  Cufhite  fhepherd. 

A  strong  objection  to  her  being  an  Arab,  is,  that  the 
Sabean  Arabs,  or  Homerites,  the  people  that  lived  oppolite 
to  Azab  on  the  Arabian  fhore,  had  kings  inflead  of  queens, 
which  latter  the  Shepherds  had,  and  flill  have.  Moreover, 
the  kings  of  the  Homerites  were  never  feen  abroad,  and 
were  Honed  to  death  if  they  appeared  in  public ;  fubje6ts  of 
this  {lamp  would  not  very  readily  fufFer  their  queen  to  go 
to  Jerufalem,  even  fuppoilng  they  had  a  queen,  which  they 
had  not. 

Whether  fhe  was  a  Jewefs  or  a  Pagan  is  uncertain  ;  Sa- 
baifm  was  the  religion  of  all  the  Eail.  It  was  the  conflant 
attendant  and  flumbling-block  of  the  Jews  ;  but  confidering 
the  multitude  of  that  people  then  trading  from  Jerufalem, 
and  the  long  time  it  continued,  it  is  not  improbable  fhe  was 

Vol.  I.  3  O  a  Jewefs. 


*  Matth.  chap.  xii.  ver.  42.     Luke  xi.  31. 

f  Pin.  de  reb.  Solomon,  lib.  iv.  cap.  14th. — Jofephus  thinks  ftie  was  an  Ethiopian,  fo  do  On'geri, 
Anguftin,  and  St  Anfelmo. 


474  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

a  Jewcfs.  "  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba  heard  of  the  fame 
"  of  Solomon  concerning  the  name  of  the  Lord,  fhe  came 
"  to  prove  him  with  hard  queflions*."  Our  Saviour,  more- 
over, fpeaks  of  her  with  praife,  pointing  her  out  as  an  ex- 
ample to  the  Jews  f .  And,  in  her  thankfgiving  before  So- 
lomon, fire  alludes  to  God's  bkjfmg  on  the/Wof  Ifrael  for  ever:}:, 
which  is  by  no  means  the  language  of  a  Pagan,  but  of  a. 
perfon  fkilled  in  the  ancient  hiflory  of  the  Jews. 

She  likewife  appears  to  have  been  a  perfon  of  learning, 
and  that  fort  of  learning  which  was  then  almoft  peculiar  to 
Paleftine,  not  to  Ethiopia.  For  we  fee  that  one  of  the  rea- 
fons  of  her  coming,  was  to  examine  whether  Solomon  was 
really  the  learned  man  he  was  faid  to  be.  She  came  to  try 
him  in  allegories,  or  parables,  in  which  Nathan  had  in- 
ftructed  Solomon. 

The  learning  of  the  Eaft,  and  of  the  neighbouring  kings 
that  correfponded  with  each  other,  efpecially  in  Paleftine 
and  Syria,  confifted  chiefly  in  thefe:  "  And  Joafh  king  of 
"  Ifrael  fent  to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  faying,  The  thiftle 
"  that  was  in  Lebanon  fent  to  the  Cedar  that  was  in  Leba- 
"  non,  faying,  Give  thy  daughter  to  my  fon  to  wife :  and 
"  there  palled  by  a  wild  beaft  that  was  in  Lebanon,  and 
"  trode  down  the  thiftle." — "  Thou  fayeft,  Lo,  thou  haft 

"  fmitten 


*  I  Kings,  chap.  x.  ver  i.  and  2  Chron.  chap.  ix.  ver.  I. 
f  Matt.  chap.  xh.  ver.  43.  and  Luke,  chap  xi.  ver.  31. 
%  1  Kings,  chap.  x.  ver.  9.  and  2  Chron.  chap.  ix.  ver  8. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  475 

M  fmitten  the  Edomitcs,  and  thine  heart  lifteth  thee  up  to 
"  boaft :  abide  now  at  home,  why  moulded  thou  meddle 
"  to  thine  hurt,  that  thou  lliouldeil  fall,  even  thou,  and  Ju- 
"  dah  with  thee*?" 

The  annals  of  Abyffinia,  being  very  full  upon  this 
point,  have  taken  a  middle  opinion,  and  by  no  means  an 
improbable  one.  They  fay  flie  was  a  Pagan  when  fhe  left 
Azab,  but  being  full  of  adhiiration  at  the  fight  of  Solo- 
mon's works,  fhe  was  converted  to  Judaifm  in  Jerufalem, 
and  bore  him  a  fon,  whom  fhe  called  Menilek,  and  who  was 
their  firft  king.  However  ftrongly  they  affert  this,  and  how- 
ever dangerous  it  would  be  to  doubt  it  in  Abyffinia,  I  will  not 
here  aver  k  for  truth,  nor  much  lefs  flill  will  I  pofitively  con- 
tradict it,  as  fcripture  has  faid  nothing  about  it.  I  fuppofe, 
whether  true  or  not,  in  the  circumflances  fhe  was,  whilil 
Solomon  alfo,  fo  far  from  being  very  nice  in  his  choice,  was 
particularly  addicted  to  Idumeans  f,  and  other  flrange  wo- 
men, he  could  not  more  naturally  engage  himfelf  in  any 
amour  than  in  one  with  the  queen  of  Saba,  with  whom 
he  had  fo  long  entertained  the  moll  lucrative  connections, 
and  molt  perfect  friendfhip,  and  who,  on  her  part,  by  fo 
long  a  journey,  had  furcly  made  fuflicient  advances. 

The  Abyffinians,  both  Jews  and  Chriftians,  believe  the 
xlvth  pfalm  to  be  a  prophecy  of  this  queen's  voyage  to  Jeru- 
falem ;  that  flic  was  attended  by  a  daughter  of  Hiram's  from 
Tyre  to  Jerufalem,  and  that  the  laft  part  contains  a  decla- 

3  O  2  ration 


t  €hron.  chap.  xxv.  ver.  18.  19.  -j-  1  Kings,  chap.  xi.  ver.  1. 


476  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

ration  of  her  having  a  fon  by  Solomon,  who  was  to  be  king 
over  a  nation  of  Gentiles. 

To  Saba,  or  Azab,  then,  me  returned  with  her  fon 
Menilek,  whom,  after  keeping  him  fome  years,  fhe  fent 
back  to  his  father  to  be  inftructed.  Solomon  did  not 
neglect  his  charge,  and  he  was  anointed  and  crowned 
king  of  Ethiopia,  in  the  temple  of  Jerufalem,  and  at  his  in- 
auguration took  the  name  of  David.  After  this  he  return- 
ed to  Azab,  and  brought  with  him  a  colony  of  Jews,  among 
whom  were  many  doctors  of  the  law  of  Mofes,  particularly 
one  of  each  tribe,  to  make  judges  in  his  kingdom, from  whom 
the  prefent  Umbares  (or  Supreme  Judges,  three  of  whom 
always  attend  the  king)  are  faid  and  believed  to  be 
defcended.  With  thefe  came  alfo  Azarias,  the  fon  of 
Zadok  the  prieft,  and  brought  with  him  a  Hebrew  tranf- 
cript  of  the  law,  which  was  delivered  into  his  cuftody,  as 
he  bore  the  title  of  Nebrit,  or  High  Prieft  ;  and  this  charge, 
though  the  book  itfelf  was  burnt  with  the  church  of  Axum 
in  the  Moorifh  war  of  Adel,  is  ftill  continued,  as  it  is  faid, 
in  the  lineage  of  Azarias,  who  are  Nebrits,  or  keepers  of 
the  church  of  Axum,  at  this  day.  All  Abyffinia  was  there- 
upon converted,  and  the  government  of  the  church  and 
ilate  modelled  according  to  what  was  then  in  ufe  at  Jerufa- 
lem. 

By  the  laft  act  of  the  queen  of  Saba's  reign,  flie  fet- 
tled the  mode  of  fucceffion  in  her  country  for  the  future, 
lirft,  fhe  enacted,  that  the  crown  mould  be  hereditary 
in  the  family  of  Solomon  for  ever.  Secondly,  that,  af- 
ter her,  no  woman  mould  be  capable  of  wearing  that 
crown  or  being  queen,  but  that  it  mould  defcend  to  the 

heir 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  477 

heir  male,  however  diflant,  in  exclufion  of  all  heirs  female 
whatever,  however  near ;  and  that  thefe  two  articles  mould 
be  confidered  as  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  kingdom,  ne- 
ver to  be  altered  or  abolifhed.  And,  laftly,  That  the  heirs 
male  of  the  royal  houfe,  mould  always  be  fent  prifoners  to  a 
high  mountain,  where  they  were  to  continue  till  their  death, 
or  till  the  fucceffion  mould  open  to  them. 

What  was  the  reafon  of  this  laft  regulation  is  not  known, 
it  being  peculiar  to  Abyflinia,  but  the  cuftom  of  having  wo- 
men for  fovereigns,  which  was  a  very  old  one,  prevailed 
among  the  neighbouring  fhepherds  in  the  laft  century,  as 
we  fhall  fee  in  the  courfe  of  this  hiftory,  and,  for  what  we 
know,  prevails  to  this  day.  It  obtained  in  Nubia  till  Augus- 
tus's time,  when  Petreius,  his  lieutenant  in  Egypt,  fubdued 
her  country,  and  took  the  queen  Candace  prifoner.  It  en- 
dured alio  after  Tiberius,  as  we  learn  from  St  Philip's  bap- 
tifing  the  eunuch*fervant  of  queen  Candace,  who  muft  have 
been  fucceflbr  to  the  former;  for  fhe,  when  taken  prifoner 
by  Petreius,  is  reprefented  as  an  infirm  woman,  having  but 
one  eye  j\  Candace  indeed  was  the  name  of  all  the  fove- 
reigns, in  the  fame  manner  Csefar  was  of  the  Roman  emper- 
ors. As  for  the  laft  fevere  part,  the  punifhment  of  the  princes, 
it  was  probably  intended  to  prevent  fome  diforders  among 
the  princes  of  her  houfe,  that  flic  had  obferved  frequently 
to  happen  in  the  houfe  of  David  X  at  Jerufalem. 

The 


*  Acls,  chap.  viii.  ver.  27  and  38.  f  This  (hews  the  falfehoodof  the  remark 

Strabo  makes,  that  it  was  a  cuftom  in  Meroe,  if  their  fovereign  was  any  way  mutilated,  for  tht 

fubjefts  to  imitate  the  imperfection.  In  this  cafe,  Candace's  fubjetf  s  would  have  all  loft  an  eye. 

Stiabo,  lib.  17.  p.  777,  778. 

%  2  Sam,  chap,  xvi,  ver.  22.    1  Kings,  chap.  ii.  ver.  n. 


47S  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

The  queen  of  Saba  having  made  thefelaws  irrevocable  to 
all  her  pofterity,  died,  after  a  long  reign  of  forty  years,  in 
986  before  Chrift,  placing  her  fonMenilek  upon  the  throne, 
who'fe  pofterity,  the  annals  of  Abyflinia  would  teach  us  to 
believe,  have  ever  fincc  reigned.  So  far  we  muft  indeed 
bear  witnefs  to  them,  that  this  is  no  new  doctrine,  but  has 
been  ftedfaftly  and  uniformly  maintained  from  their  earli- 
eft  account  of  time;  firft,when  Jews,  then  in  later  days  after 
they  had  embraced  chriftianity.  We  may  further  add,  that 
the  teftimony  of  all  the  neighbouring  nations  is  with  them 
upon  this  fubjecl,  whether  they  be  friends  or  enemies.  They 
only  differ  in  name  of  the  queen,  or  in  giving  her  two 
names. 

This  difference,  at  fuch  a  diftance  of  time,  mould  not 
break  fcores,  efpecially  as  we  mall  fee  that  the  queens  in 
the  prefent  day  have  fometimes  three  or  four  names,  and 
all  the  kings  three,  whence  has  arifen  a  very  great  con- 
fufion  in  their  hiftory.  And  as  for  her  being  an  Arab,  the 
obje&ion  is  ftill  eafier  got  over.  For  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Arabia  Felix,  efpecially  thofe  of  the  coaft  oppofite  to  Saba, 
were  reputed  Abyffms,  and  their  country  part  of  Abyflinia, 
from  the  earlieft  ages,  to  the  Mahometan  conqueft  and  after. 
They  were  her  fubjects ;  firft,  Sabean  Pagans  like  herfelf, 
then  converted  (as  the  tradition  fays)  to  Judaifm,  during  the 
time  of  the  building  of  the  temple,  and  continuing  Jews 
from  that  time  to  the  year  622  after  Chrift,  when  they 
became  Mahometans. 

I  shall  therefore  now  give  a  lift  of  their  kings  of  the 
race  of  Solomon,  defcended  from  the  queen  of  Saba,  whofe 
device  is  a  lion  paffant,  proper  upon  a  field  gules,  and  their 

1  motto, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. 


479 


motto,  "  Mo  Anbafa  am  Nizilet  Solomon  am  Negade  Jude  ;"  which 
fignifies,  *  the  lion  of  the  race  of  Solomon  and  tribe  of  Judah 
hath  overcome.'  The  Portuguefc  miflionaries,  in  place  of 
a  lion  paflant,  which  is  really  the  king's  bearing,  have  given 
him,  in  fome  of  their  publications,  a  lion  rampant,  purpofe- 
ly,  as  is  fuppofed,  to  put  a  crofs  into  the  paw  of  this  Jewifh 
lion ;  but  he  is  now  returned  to  the  lion  paflant,  that  he 
was  in  the  time  of  Solomon,  without  any  fymbol  either  of 
religion  or  peace  in  his  paws. 


£»**      ,  ■    113 


LIST 


43a 


TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


LIST  of  the  KINGS  of  ABYSSINIA, 


FROM 


MAQUEDA,  QUEEN  OF  SABA,  TO  THE  NATIVITY. 


Years 

Years 

Menilek,  or  David  I.  reigned  4 

Katzina  reigned,     - 

-    9 

Hendedya,  or  Zagdur,     -     1 

Wazeha, 

1 

Awida,        -        -                 1 1 

Hazer,           •  - 

-     2 

Aufyi,                                -      3 

Kalas, 

6 

Sawe,        -          -        -         31 

Solaya, 

16 

Gefaya,        -        -                15 

Falaya, 

-    26 

Katar,     -         -        -        -15 

Aglebu, 

3 

Mouta,                                   20 

Afifena, 

1 

Bahas,                                -     9 

Brus, 

29 

Kawida,                                   2 

Mohefa, 

1 

Kanaza,         -        -        -     10 

Bazen,    - 

-    16 

Menilek  fucceeded  to  the  throne  in  the  986th  year  before 
Chrift ;  and  this  number  of  years  muft  be  exhausted  in  the 
reign  of  thefe  twenty-two  kings,  when  each  reign,  in  that 
cafe,  will  amount  to  more  than  forty-four  years,  which  is 
impoffible.  The  reign  of  the  twenty-one  kings  of  Ifrael,  at 
a  medium,  is  a  little  more  than  twenty-two  years  at  an  aver- 
age, and  that  is  thought  abundantly  high.  And,  even  up- 
on that  footing  of  comparifon,  there  will  be  wanting  a  great 
deal  more  than  half  the  number  of  years  between  Menilek 
and  Bazen,  fo  that  this  account  is  apparently  falfe.  But 
I  have  another  very  material  objection  to  it,  as  well  as  the 

4  preceding 


THE    SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  48, 

preceding  one,  which  is,  that  there  is  not  one  name  in  the 
whole  lift  that  has  an  Ethiopic  root  or  derivation. 

^  The  reader  will  give  what  credit  he  pleafes  to  this  very 
ancient  lift.  For  my  part,  I  content  myfelf  with  difproving 
nothing  but  what  is  impoffible,  or  contrary  to  the  authority 
of  fcripture,  or  my  own  private  knowledge.  There  are 
other  lifts  ftill,  which  I  have  feen,  all  of  no  better  authority 
than  this.  I  mail  only  obferve,  upon  this  laft,  that  there  is 
a  king  in  it,  about  nine  years  before  our  Saviour's  nativity, 
that  did  me  the  honour  of  ufing  my  name  two  thoufand 
years  before  it  came  into  Britain,  fpelled  in  the  fame  man- 
ner that  name  anciently  was,  before  folly,  and  the  love  of 
novelty,  wantonly  corrupted  it. 

The  Greeks,  to  divert  the  king,  had  told  him  this  circum- 
ftance,  and  he  was  exceedingly  entertained  at  it.     Some- 
times, when  he  had  feen  either  Michael,  or  Fafil  *  or  any  of 
rhe  great  ones  do  me  any  favour,  or  fpeak  handfomely  of 
me,  he  would  fay  gravely,  that  he  was  to  fummon  the  coun- 
cil to  inquire  into  my  pedigree,  whether  I  was  defcended  of 
the  heirs-male  of  that  Brus  who  was  king  nine  years  before 
the  nativity;  that  I  was  likely  to  be  a  dangerous  perfon, 
and  it  was  time  I  mould  be  font  to  Wechne,  unlefs  I  chofe 
to  loi'e  my  leg  or  arm,  if  I  was  found,  by  the  judges,  related  to 
him  by  the  heirs-male.     To  which  I  anfwered,  that  how- 
ever he  made  a  jeft  of  this,  one  of  my  predeceflbrs  was  cer- 
tainly a  king,  though  not  of  Abyffinia,  not  nine  years  be- 
fore, but  1 200  after  our  redemption  ;  that  the  arms  of  my 
VoL'  L  3  P  family 


!  What  immediately  follows  will  be  hereafter  explained  in  the  Narrative. 


482  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

family  were  a  lion  like  his ;  but,  however  creditable  his  ma- 
jefty's  apprehenfions  as  to  Abyflinia  might  be  to  me,  I  could 
venture  to  affure  him,  the  only  connections  I  had  the  honour 
ever  to  have  had  with  him,  were  by  the  heirs-female. 

At  other  times,  when  I  was  exceedingly  low-fpirited, 
and  defpairing  of  ever  again  feeing  Britain,  he,  who  well 
knew  the  caufe,  ufed  to  fay  to  the  Serach  MafTery,  "  Prepare 
"  the  Sendick  and  Nagareet ;  let  the  judges  be  called,  and 
**  the  houfehold  troops  appear  under  arms,  for  Brus  is  to  be 
"  buried  :  he  is  an  Ozoro  of  the  line  of  Solomon,  and,  for 
"  any  thing  I  know,  may  be  heir  to  the  crown.  Bring  like- 
"  wife  plenty  of  brandy,  for  they  all  get  drunk  at  burials  in 
"  his  country."  Thefe  were  days  of  fun-fhine,  when  fuch 
jefts  palTed  ;  there  were  cloudy  ones  enough  that  followed, 
which  much  more  than  compenfated  the  very  tranfitory 
enjoyment  of  thefe. 

Although  the  years  laid  down  in  the  book  of  Axum  do 
not  precifely  agree  with  our  account,  yet  they  are  fo  near, 
that  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes,  and 
deftruction  of  Rehoboam's  fleet  which  followed,  occafioned 
the  removal  of  Menilek's  capital  to  Tigre*.  But,  whatever 
was  the  caufe,  Menilek  did  remove  his  court  from  Azab  to 
a  place  near  Axum,  at  this  day  called  Adega  Daid,  the  Houfe 
of  David ;  and,  at  no  great  diftance,  is  another  called  Azabo, 
from  his  ancient  metropolis,  where  there  are  old  remains 

of 


*  The  temple  which  the  Queen  of  Saba  had  feen  built,  and  fo  richly  ornamented,  was  plun- 
dered the  5th  year  of  Rehoboam,  by  Sefac,  which  is  13  years  before  Menilek  died.  So  thk 
Qould  not  but  have  difgufted  him  with  the  trade  of  his  ancient  habitation  at  Sab2. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  483 

of  building  of  ftone  and  lime,  a  certain  proof  that  Axum 
was  then  fallen,  elfe  he  would  have  naturally  gone  thither 
immediately  upon  forfaking  his  mother's  capital  of  Azab. 

That  country,  round  by  Cape  Gardefan,  and  fouth  to- 
wards Sofala,  along  the  Indian  Ocean,  was  long  governed  by 
an  officer  called  Baharnagajh,  the  meaning  of  which  is,  King 
of  the  Sea,  or  Sea  Coaft.  Another  officer  of  the  fame  title 
was  governor  of  Yemen,  or  Arabia  Felix,  which,  from  the 
earlieft  times,  belonged  to  Abyffinia,  down  to  the  Mahome- 
tan conqueft.  The  king  himfelf  was  called  Nagajb,  or  Na- 
jaflii,  fo  were  the  governors  of  feveral  provinces,  efpecially 
Gojam;  and  great  confufion  has  rifen  from  the  multitude 
of  thefe  kings.  We  find,  for  example,  fometimes  three  up- 
on the  throne  at  one  time,  which  is  exceedingly  improbable 
in  any  country.  We  are,  therefore,  to  fuppofe,  that  one  of 
thefe  only  is  king,  and  two  of  them  are  the  Najaflii,  or  Na- 
gafli,  we  have  juft  defcribed ;  for,  as  the  regulation  of  the 
queen  of  Saba  banifhed  the  heirs-male  to  the  mountain, 
we  cannot  conceive  how  three  brothers  could  be  upon  the 
throne  at  the  fame  time,  as  this  law  fubfifts  to  the  prefent 
day.  This,  although  it  is  one,  is  not  the  only  reafon  of  the 
confufion,  as  I  fhall  mention  another  in  the  fequel. 

As  we  are  about  to  take  out  leave  of  the  Jewifh  religion 
and  government  in  the  line  of  Solomon,  it  is  here  the  pro- 
per place  that  I  mould  add  what  we  have  to  fay  of  the  Fa- 
lafha,  of  whom  we  have  already  had  occafion  to  fpeak, 
when  we  gave  a  fpecimen  of  their  language,  among  thofe 
of  the  nranger  nations,  whom  we  imagine  to  have  come 
originally  from  Paleftine,  I  did  not  fpare  my  utmoft  pains 
in  inquiring  into  the  hiftory  of  this  curious  people,  and  li- 

3  p  2  ved 


434  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

ved  in  friendfhip  with  feveral  cfteemed  the  mofl  knowing- 
and  learned  among  them,  and  I  am  perfuaded,  as  far  as  they 
knew,  they  told  me  the  truth. 

The  account  they  give  of  themfelves,  which  is  fupported 
only  by  tradition  among  them,  is,  that  they  came  with  Me^ 
nilek  from  Jerufalem,  fo  that  they  agree  perfectly  with  the 
Abyffinians  in  the  ftory  of  the  queen  of  Saba,  who,  they  fay,- 
was  a  Jewefs,  and  her  nation  Jews  before  the  time  of  Solo-^ 
mon  ;  that  fhe  lived  at  Saba,  or  Azaba,  the  myrrh  and  frank- 
incenfe  country  upon  the  Arabian  Gulf.     They  fay  further, 
that  fhe  went  to  Jerufalem,  under  protection  of  Hiram  king 
of  Tyre,  whofe   daughter  is   laid    in  the  xlvth  Pfalm   to 
have  attended  her  thither;  that  fhe  went  not  in  fhips,  nor 
through  Arabia,  for  fear  of  the  Ilhmaelites,  but  from  Azab 
round  by  Mafuah  and  Suakem,  and  was  efcorted  by  the 
Shepherds,  her  own  fubjects,  to  Jerufalem,  and  back  again* . 
making  ufe  of  her  own  country  vehicle,  the  camel,  and  that 
her's  was  a  white  one,  of  prodigious  frze  andexquifite  beau-*- 

They  agree  alfo,  in  every  particular,  with  the  Abyffinians^ 
about  the  remaining  part  of  the  ftory, the  birth  and  inaugura- 
tion of  Menilek,  who  was  their  firft  king;  alfo  the  coming, 
of  Azarias,  and  twelve  elders  from  the  twelve  tribes,  and  o- 
ther  doctors  of  the  law,  whofe  pofterity  they  deny  to  have  erer 
apoftatifed  to  Chriftianity,  as  the  Abyffinians  pretend  they 
did  at  the  conversion.  They  fay,  that,  when  the  trade  of 
the  Red  Sea  fell  into  the  hands  of-ftrangers^and  all  com- 
munication was  fhut  up  between  ther  (  Jerufalem,  the 
cities  were  abandoned,  and  the  inhabitants  relinquifhed  the 
cbaft;  that  they  weie  the  inhabitants- of  thefe  cities,  1 

trade 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  485 

trade  moftly  brick  and  tile-makers,  potters,  thatchers  of 
houfes,  and  fuch  like  mechanics,  employed  in  them;  arid! 
finding  the  low  country  of  Dembea  afforded  materials  for. 
exercifing  thefe  trades,  they  carried  the  article  of  pottery 
in  that  province  to  a  degree  of  perfection  fcaicely  to  be 
imagined. 

Being  very  induftrious,  thefe  people  multiplied  exceed- 
ingly, and  were  very  powerful  at  the  time  of  the  converfion' 
to  Chriftianity,  or,  as  they  term  it,  the  Apoitacy  under  Abre- 
ha  and  Atzbeha.  At  this  time  they  declared  a  prince  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  and  of  the  race  of  Solomon  and' Menilek,  to 
be  their  fovereign.  The  name  of  this  prince  was  Phineas* 
who  refufed  to  abandon  the  religion  of  his  forefathers,  and 
from  him  their  fovereigns  are  lineally  defcended  ;  fo  they 
have  flill  a  prince  of  the  houfe  of  Judah,  although  the  A- 
byffmians,  by  way  of  reproach,  have  called  this  family  Bet1 
Ifrael,  intimating  that  they  were  rebels,  and  revolted  from 
the  family  of  Solomon  and  tribe  of  Judah,  and  there  is  lit- 
tle doubt,  but  that  fome  of  the  fucceffors  of  Azarias  adhe-" 
red  to  their  ancient  faith  alfo.  Although  there  was  no 
bloodihed  upon  difference  of  religion,  yet,  each  having  a 
diftinct  king  with  the  fame  pretentions,  many  battles  were 
fought  from  motives  of  ambition,  and  rivalfhip  of  fovereigm 
power. 

About  the  year  960,  an  attempt  was  made  by  this  family 
to  mount  the  throne  of  Abyffmia,  as  we  lliall  lee  hereafter; 
when  the  princes  of  the  houfe  of  Solomon  were  nearly  ex- 
tirpated upon  the  rock  Damo.  This,  it  is  probable,  proc- 
eed more  animoiity  and  bloodfhed.  At  lad  the  power  of  the 
Falafha  was  fo  much  weakened,  that  they  were  obli^'-d-to  • 

leave 


486  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

leave  the  flat  country  of  Dembea,  having  no  cavalry  to 
maintain  themfelves  there,  and  to  take  pofleffion  of  the  rug- 
ged, and  almofl  inacceflible  rocks,  in  that  high  ridge  called 
the  Mountains  of  Samen.  One  of  thefe,  which  nature  feems 
to  have  formed  for  a  fortrefs,  they  chofe  for  their  metropo- 
lis, and  it  was  ever  after  called  the  Jews  Rock. 

A  great  overthrow,  which  they  received  in  the  year  1600, 
brought  them  to  the  very  brink  of  ruin.  In  that  battle  Gi- 
deon and  Judith,  their  king  and  queen,  were  flain.  They 
have  fince  adopted  a  more  peaceable  and  dutiful  behaviour, 
pay  taxes,  and  are  fuffered  to  enjoy  their  own  govern- 
ment. Their  king  and  queen's  name  was  again  Gideon 
and  Judith,  when  I  was  in  AbyfTinia,  and  thefe  names  feem 
to  be  preferred  for  thofe  of  the  Royal  family.  At  that  time 
they  were  fuppofed  to  amount  to  100,000  effective  men. 
Something  like  this,  the  fober  and  moll  knowing  Abyf- 
finians  are  obliged  to  allow  to  be  truth;  but  the  circum- 
ftances  of  the  converfion  from  Judaifm  are  probably  not  all 
before  us. 

The  only  copy  of  the  Old  Teflament,  which  they  have, 
is  in  Geez,  the  fame  made  ufe  of  by  the  Abyflinian  Chrif- 
tians,  who  are  the  only  fcribes,  and  fell  thefe  copies  to 
the  Jews  ;  and,  it  is  very  lingular  that  no  controverfy,  or  dif- 
pute  about  the  text,  has  ever  yet  arifen  between  the  profef- 
fors  of  the  two  religions.  They  have  no  keriketib,  or  vari- 
ous readings;  they  never  heard  of  talmud,  targum,  or  cabala: 
Neither  have  they  any  fringes*  or  ribband  upon  their  garments,, 
nor  is  there,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  one  fcribe  among  them. 

3  I  ASKED 

*»■»■««-  ■  ■■■<■ -        1 1         1    ■     ■  —       ..   . --._._. ,  .  . --» 

*  Numb,  chap.  xv.  ver.  38,  39,     Deut.  chap.  22.  ver.  12, 


THE   SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  487 

I  asked  them,  being  from  Judea,  whence  they  got  that 
language  which  they  fpoke,  whether  it  was  one  of  the  lan- 
guages of  the  nations  which  they  had  learned  on  the  coaft 
of  the  Red  Sea.  They  apprehended,  but  it  was  mere  con- 
jecture, that  the  language  which  they  fpoke  was  that  of 
thofe  nations  they  had  found  on  the  Red  Sea,  after  their 
leaving  Judea  and  fettling  there  ;  and  the  reafon  they  gave 
was  certainly  a  pertinent  one;  that  they  came  intoAbyf- 
finia,  fpeaking  Hebrew,  with  the  advantage  of  having  books 
in  that  language;  but  they  had  now  forgot  their  Hebrew*, 
and  it  was  therefore  not  probable  they  fhould  retain  any 
other  language  in  which  they  had  no  books,  and  which 
they  never  had  learned  to  exprefs  by  letters. 

I  asked  them,  fmce  they  came  from  Jerufalem,  how  it 
happened  they  had  not  Hebrew,  or  Samaritan  copies  of  the 
law,  at  leafl  the  Pentateuch  orOclateuch.  Theyfaid  they  were 
in  poffeffion  of  both  When  they  came  from  Jerufalem ;  but 
their  fleet  being  deftroyed,  in  the  reign  of  Rehoboam,  and 
communicationbecoming  very  uncertainby  the  Syrian  wars, 
they  were,  from  neceffity,  obliged  to  have  the  fcriptures 
tranflated,  or  make  ufe  of  the  copies  in  the  hands  of  the 
Shepherds,  who,  according  to  them,  before  Solomon's  time, 
were  all  Jews. 

I  asked  them  where  the  Shepherds  got  their  copy,  be-- 
caufe,  notwithftanding  the  invanon  of  Egypt  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, who  was   the  foreign  obftacle  the  longeft  in  their 

way, 

*  We  fee  this    happened  to  them  in  a  much  fhorter  time  during  the  captivity,  when  they 
?bigot  their  Hebrew,  and  fpoke  Chaldaec  ever  after. 


488  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

way,  the  Ifhmaelite  Arabs  had  accefs  through  Arabia  td 
Jerufaleni  and  Syria,  and  carried  on  a  great  trade  thither 
by  land.  They  profeffed  very  candidly  they  could  not  give 
a  fatisfactory  anfwer  to  that,  as  the  time  was  very  diftant, 
and  war  had  deftroyed  all  the  memorials  of  thefe  tranfac- 
tions.  I  afked  if  they  really  ever  had  any  memorials  of 
their  own  country,  or  hiftory  of  any  other.  They  anfwer- 
ed,  with  fome  hefitation,  they  had  no  reafon  to  fay  they  e- 
ver  had  any ;  if  they  had,  they  were  all  deftroyed  in  the 
war  with  Gragne.  This  is  all  that  I  could  ever  learn  from 
this  people,  and  it  required  great  patience  and  prudence  in 
making  the  interrogations,  and  feparating  truth  from  falie- 
hood  ;  for  many  of  them,  (as  is  invariably  the  cafe  with 
barbarians)  if  they  once  divine  the  reafon  of  your  inquiry, 
will  fay  whatever  they  think  will  pleafe  you. 

They  deny  the  fceptre  has  ever  departed  from  Judah,  as 
they  have  a  prince  of  that  houfe  reigning,  and  underftand 
the  prophecy  of  the  gathering  of  the  Gentiles  at  the  coming 
of  Shiloh,  is  to  be  fulfilled  on  the  appearance  of  the  Meftiah, 
who  is  not  yet  come,  when  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
are  to  be  Jews.  But  I  muft  confefs  they  did  not  give  an  ex- 
planation of  this  either  clearly  or  readily,  or  feem  to  have 
ever  confidered  it  before.  They  were  not  at  all  heated  by 
the  fubjecT:,  nor  interefted,  as  far  as  I  could  difcern,  in  the 
difference  between  us,  nor  fond  of  talking  upon  their  reli- 
gion at  all,  though  very  ready  at  all  quotations,  when  a 
•perfon  was  prefent  who  fpoke  Amharic,  with  the  barbarous 
accent  that  they  do;  and  this  makes  me  conceive  that  their 
anceftors  were  not  in  PaleflJne,  or  prefent  in  thofe  difputes 
or  tranfactions  that  attended  the  death  of  our  Saviour,  and 
have  fubfifted  ever  after.     They  pretend  that  the  book  of 

2  Enoch 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  48y 

Enoch  was  the  firft  book  of  fcripturc  they  ever  received. 
They  knew  nothing  of  that  of  Seth,  but  place  Job  immedi- 
ately after  Enoch,  io  that  they  have  no  idea  of  the  time  in 
which  Job  lived,  but  faid  they  believed  it  to  be  foon  after 
the  flood  ;  and  they  look  upon  the  book  bearing  his  name 
to  be  the  performance  of  that  prophet. 

Many  difficulties  occur  from  this  account  of  the  Falafha  ; 
for,  though  they  fay  they  came  from  Jerufalem  in  the  time 
of  Solomon,  and  from  different  tribes,  yet  there  is  but  one 
language  amongft  them  all,  and  that  is  not  Hebrew  or  Sa- 
maritan, neither  of  which  they  read  or  understand  ;  nor  is 
their  anfwer  to  this  obje&ioirfatisfaftory,  for  very  obvious 
reafons. 

Ludolf,  the  moft  learned  man  that  has  writ  upon  the 
fubject,  fays,  that  it  is  apparent  the  Ethiopic  Old  Teftament, 
at  leaft  the  Pentateuch,  was  copied  from  the  Septuagint, 
becaufe  of  the  many  Grecians  to  be  found  in  it ;  and  the 
names  of  birds  and  precious  ftones,  and  fome  other  paffa- 
ges  that  appear  literally  to  be  tranflated  from  the  Greek. 
He  imagines  alio,  that  the  prefent  Abyfiinian  verfion  is  the 
work  of  Frumentius  their  firft  bifliop,  when  Abyffinia  was 
converted  to  Chriftianity  under  Abreha  and  Atzbeha,  about 
the  year  333  after  Chrilt,  or  a  few  years  later. 

Although  I  brought  with  me  all  the  Abyfiinian  books  of 
the  Old  Teftament,  (if  it  is  a  tranflation)  I  have  not  yet  had 
time  to  make  the  comparifon  here  alluded  to,  but  have  left 
them,  for  the  curiofity  of  the  public,  depofited  in  the  Britifh 
Mufeum,  hoping  that  fome  man  of  learning  or  curiofity 
would  do  this  for  me.     In  the  mean  time  I  muft  obferve, 

Vol.  I.  3  Q^  that 


49©  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

that  it  is  much  more  natural  to  fuppofe  that  the  Greeks, 
comparing  the  copies  together,  expunged  the  words  or 
palTages  they  found  differing  from  the  Septuagint,  and  re- 
placed them  from  thence,  as  this  would  not  offend  the 
Jews,  who  very  well  knew  that  thofe  who  tranflated  the 
Septuagint  verfion  were  all  Jews  themfelves. 

Now,  as  the  Abyffinian  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in 
Mr  Ludolf's  opinion,  was  tranflated  by  Frumentius  above 
330  after  Ghrift,  and  the  Septuagint  verfion,  in  the  days  of 
Philadelphus,  or  Ptolemy  II.  above  160  years  before  Chrift, 
it  will  follow,  that,  if  the  prefent  Jews  ufe  the  copy  tranfla- 
ted by  Frumentius,  and,  if  that  was  taken  from  the  Septua- 
gint, the  Jews  mull  have  been  above  400  years  without  any 
books  what  foe  ver  at  the  time  of  the  converfion  by  Frumen- 
tius :  So  they  mult  have  had  all  the  Jewifli  law,  which  is 
in  perfect  vigour  and  force  among  them,  ail  their  Levitical 
obfervances,  their  purifications,  atonements,  abflinences, 
and  Sacrifices,  all  depending  upon  their  memory,  without 
writing,  at  leal!  for  that  long  fpace  of  400  years. 

This,  though  not  absolutely  impoflible,  is  furely  very 
nearly  fo.  We  know,  that,  at  Jerufaiem  itfelf,  the  feat  of 
Jewiih  law  and  learning,  idolatry  happening  to  prevail,  du- 
ring the  fhort  reigns  of  only  four  kings,  the  law,  in  that  in- 
terval, became  fo  perfectly  forgotten  and  unknown,  that  a 
copy  of  it  being  accidentally  found  and  read  by  Joiiah, 
that  prince,  upon  his  firff  learning  its  contents,  was  fo  a- 
floniilied  at  the  deviations  from  it,  that  he  apprehended 
the  immediate  defcruclion  of  the  whole  city  and  people.  To 
this  I  fhall  only  add,  that  whoever  considers  the  flill-necked- 
nefs,  itubbornnefs,  and  obilinacy,  which  were  ever  the  cha- 

i_  racters 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE. 


491 


racters  of  this  Jewifh  nation,  they  will  not  eafily  believe  that 
they  did  ever  -willingly  "  receive  the  Old  Teftament  from  a 
"  people  who  were  the  avowed  champions  of  the  New." 

The*'  have,  indeed,  no  knowledge  of  the  New  Teftament 
but  from  converfation  ;  and  do  not  curfe  it,  but  treat  it  as 
a  folly  where  it  fuppofes  the  Melliah  come,  who,  they  feem 
to  think,  is  to  be  a  temporal  prince,  prophet,  prieit,  and  con- 
queror. 

Still,  it  is  not  probable  that  a  Jew  would  receive  the 
law  and  the  prophets  from  a  Chriftian,  without  abfolute  ne- 
ceflity,  though  they  might  very  well, receive  fuch  a  copy  from 
a  brother  Jew,  which  all  the  Abyffinians  were,  when  this 
tranflation  was  made.  Nor  would  this,  as  I  fay,  hinder  them 
from  following  a  copy  really  made  by  Jews  from  the  text 
itfelf,  fuch  as  the  Suptuagint  actually  was.  But,  I  confefs, 
great  difficulties  occur  on  every  fide,  and  I  defpair  of  having 
them  folvcd,  unlefs  by  an  able,  deliberate  analyfts  of  the 
fpecimen  of  the  Falaflia  language  which  I  have  preferved, 
in  which  I  earneftly  requefl  the  concurrence  of  the  learned. 
A  book  of  the  length  of  the  Canticles  contains  words 
enough  to  judge  upon  the  queftion,  Whence  the  Falafha 
'Came,  and  what  is  the  probable  caufe  they  had  not  a  tranfla- 
tion in  their  own  tongue,  lince  a  verfion  became  necefiary  ? 

T  have  lefs  doubt  that  Frumentms  tranflated  the  New 
Teftament,  as  he  mull  have  had  afliftance  from  thofeofhis 
own  communion  in  Egypt ;  and  this  is  a  further  reafon 
why  I  believe  that,  at  his  coming,  he  found  the  Old  Tefta- 
ment already  tranflated  into  the  Ethiopic  language  and  cha- 
racter, becaufe  Bagla,  or  Geez,  was  an  unknown  letter,  and 

3  Qjz  the 


492  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  language  unknown,  not  only  to  him,  but  likewife  to 
every  province  in  Abyflinia,  except  Tigre  ;  fo  that  it  would 
have  coft  him  no  more  pains  to  teach  the  nation  the  Greek 
character  and  Greek  language,  than  to  have  tranflated  the 
New  Teftament  into  Ethiopic,  ufmg  the  Geez  character, 
which  was  equally  unknown,  unlcfs  in  Tigre.  The  faving 
of  time  and  labour  would  have  been  very  material  to  him  ; 
he  would  have  uied  the  whole  fcriptures,  as  received  in  his 
own  church,  and  the  Greek  letter  and  language  would  have 
been  jufl  as  eafily  attained  in  Amhara  as  the  Geez ;  and 
thofe  people,  even  of  the  province  of  Tigre,  that  had  not 
yet  learned  to  read,  would  have  written  the  Greek  charac- 
ter as  eafdy  as  their  own.  I  do  not  know  that  fo  early  there 
was  any  Arabic  tranflation  of  the  Old  Teftament ;  if  there 
was,  the  fame  reafons  would  have  militated  for  his  preferring 
this  ;  and  ftill  he  had  but  the  New  Teftament  to  undertake. 
But  having  found  the  books  of  the  Old  Teftament  already 
tranflated  into  Geez,  this  altered  the  cafe  ;  and  he,  very  pro- 
perly, continued  the  gofpel  in  that  language  and  letter  al- 
fo,  that  it  might  be  a  teftimony  for  the  Chriftians,  and  againft 
the  Jews,  as  it  was  intended. 


GK"'"  **££ 


CHAP. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  4-9; 


*«25&* 


CHAP.    VII. 

Books  in  Ufe  in  Abyffinia — Enoch — Abyffinia  not  converted  by  the  Apo- 
Jlles — Converfion  from  Judaifm  to  Chriftianity  by  Frumentius. 

THE  Abyffmians  have  the  whole  fcriptures  entire  as  we 
have,  and  count  the  fame  number  of  books ;  but 
they  divide  them  in  another  manner,  at  leafl  in  private 
hands,  few  of  them,  from  extreme  poverty,  being  able  to  pur- 
chafe  the  whole,  either  of  the  hiftorical  or  prophetical  books 
of  the  Old  Teftament.  The  fame  may  be  faid  of  the  New, 
for  copies  containing  the  whole  of  it  are  very  fcarce.  In- 
deed no  where,  unlefs  in  churches,  do  you  fee  more  than 
the  Gofpels,  or  the  Acts  of  the  Apoftles,  in  one  perfon's  pof- 
feffion,  and  it  mull  not  be  an  ordinary  man  that  poffeffes 
even  thefe. 

Many  books  of  the  Old  Teftament  are  forgot,  fo  that  it  is 
the  fame  trouble  to  procure  them,  even  in  churches,  for  the 
purpofe  of  copying,  as  to  confult  old  records  long  covered 
with  dull  and  rubbifh.  The  Revelation  of  St  John  is  a  piece  of 
favourite  reading  among  them.  Its  title  is,  the  Vijion  of  John  A- 
bou  Kalamfs,  which  feems  to  me  to  be  a  corruption  of  Apoca- 

lypfis. 


494 


TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


iypfis.     At  the    fame    time,  we    can  hardly  imagine    that 
Frumentius,  a  Creek  and  a  man  of  letters,  fiiould  make  fo 
fbrange  a  miftakc.     There  is  no  fuch  thing  as  diflinctions 
between  canonical  and  apocryphal  books.     Bell  and  the 
Dragon,  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apoftles,  are  read  with  equal 
devotion,  and,  for  the  moll  part,  I  am  afraid,  with  equal 
edification  ;  and  it  is  in  the  fpirit  of  truth,  and  not  of  ridi- 
cule, that  I  fay  St  George  and  his  Dragon,  from  idle  legends 
only,  are  objects  of  veneration,  nearly  as  great  as  any  of 
the  heroes  in  the  Old  Teftament,  or  faints  in  the  New.    The 
Song  of  Solomon  is  a  favourite  piece  of  reading  among  the 
old  priefts,  but  forbidden  to  the  young  ones,  to  the  deacons, 
laymen,  and  women.  The  Abyffinians  believe,  that  this  fong 
was  made  by  Solomon  in  praife  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  and 
do  not  think,  as  fomc  of  our  divines  are  difpofed  to  do,  that 
there  is  in  it  any  myftery  or  allegory  refpecting  Chrift  and 
the  church.     It  may  be  afked,  Why  did  I  choofe  to  have  this 
book  tranflated,  feeing  that  it  was  to  be  attended  with  this 
particular  difficulty?  To  this  I  anfwer,  The  choice  was  not 
mine,  nor  did  I  at  once  know  all  the  difficulty.     The  firft 
I  pitched  upon  was  the  book  of  Ruth,  as  being  the  fhortefl; 
but  the  fubject  did  not  pleafe  the  fcribes  and  priefts  who 
were  to  copy  for  me,  and  I  found  it  would  not  do.     They 
then  chofe  the  Song  of  Solomon,  and  engaged  to  go  through 
with  it ;  and  I  recommended  it  to  two  or  three  young  fcribes, 
who  completed  the  copy  by  themfelves  and  their  friends. 
I  was  obliged  to  procure  licence  for  thefc  fcribes  whom  I 
.employed  in  tranilating  it  into  the  different  languages ;  but 
it  was  a  permillion  of  courfc,  and  met  with  no  real,  though 
,fome  pretended  difficulty. 

-    A  NEPHEW 


THE   SOURCE    OF    THE   NILE.  495 

A  nephew  of  Abba  Salama*,  the  Acab  Saat,  a  young  man 
of  no  common  genius,  afked  leave  from  his  uncle  before  he 
began  the  tranflation  ;  to  which  Salama  anfwered,  alluding 
to  an  old  law,  That,  if  he  attempted  Rich  a  thing,  he  mould 
be  killed  as  they  do  flieep ;  but,  if  I  would  give  him  the  mo- 
ney, he  would  permit  it.     I  mould  not  have  taken  any  no- 
tice of  this ;  but  fome  of  the  young  men  having  told  it  to 
Ras  Michael  f,  who  perfectly  guefled  the  matter,  he  called 
upon  the  fcribe,  and  afked  what  his  uncle  had  faid  to  him, 
who  toid  him  very  plainly,  that,  if  he  began  the  tranflation, 
his  throat  mould  be  cut  like  that  of  a  fheep.     One  day  Mi- 
chael aflced  Abba  Salama,  whether  that  was  true  ;  he  anfwer- 
ed in  the  affirmative,  and  feemed  diipofed  to  be  talkative. 
"  Then,"  faid  the  Ras  to  the  young  man,  "  your  uncle  de- 
"  clares,  if  you  write  the  book  for  Yagoube,  he  mall  cut 
"  your  throat  like  a  flieep  ;  and  I  fay  to  you,  I  fwear  by  St. 
"  Michael,  I  will  put  you  to  death  like  an  afs  if  you  don't 
"  write  it ;  confider  with  yourfelf  which  of  the  rifks  you'll 
"  run,  and  come  to  me  in  eight  days,  and  make  your  choice." 
But,  before  the  eighth  day,  he  brought  me  the  book,  very 
well  pleafed  at  having  an  excufe  for  receiving  the  price  of  the 
copy.  Abba  Salama  complained  of  this  at  another  time  when 
I  was  prefent,  and  the  name  of  frank  was  invidioufly  men- 
tioned ;  but  he  only  got  a  flcrn  look  and  word  from  the  Ras  : 
"  Hold  your  tongue,  Sir,  you  don't  know  what  you  fay  ;  you 
"  don't  know  that  you  are  a  fool,  Sir,  but  I  do ;  if  you  talk 
"  much  you  will  publifh.  it  to  all  the  world." 

After 


*  I  (hall  have  occafion  to  fpeak  much  of  this  prieft  in  the  fequel.    He  was  a  raoft  inveterate 
and  dangerous  enemy  to  all  Europeans,  the  principal  ecclefiaftical  officer  in  the  king's  ho- f.-. 

f  Then  Prime  Minifter,  concerning  whom  much  is  to  be  faid  hereafter.. 


496  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

After  the  New  Teftament  they  place  the  conftitutions 
of  the  Apoflles,  which  they  call  Synnodos,  which,  as  far  as 
the  cafes  or  doctrines  apply,  we  may  fay  is  the  written  law 
of  the  country.  Thefe  were  translated  out  of  the  Arabic. 
They  have  next  a  general  liturgy,  or  book  of  common  pray- 
er, belides  feveral  others  peculiar  to  certain  feftivals,  under 
whofe  names  they  go.  The  next  is  a  very  large  volumi- 
nous book,  called  Halmanout  Abou,  chiefly  a  collection  from 
the  works  of  different  Greek  fathers,  treating  of,  or  explain- 
ing feveral  herefies,  or  difputed  points  of  faith,  in  the  an- 
cient Greek  Church.  Translations  of  the  works  of  St  Atha- 
nafius,  St  Bazil,  St  John  Chryfoltomc,  and  St  Cyril,  are 
likewife  current  among  them.  The  two  laft  I  never  faw  ; 
and  only  fragments  of  St  Athanafius  ;  but  they  are  certain- 
ly extant. 

The  next  is  the  Synaxar,  or  the  Flos  Sanctorum,  in  which 
the  miracles  and  lives,  or  lies  of  their  faints,  are  at  large  re- 
corded, in  four  monflrous  volumes  in  folio,  fluffed  full  of 
fables  of  the  mofl  incredible  kind.  They  have  a  faint  that 
wreftled  with  the  devil  in  fhape  of  a  ferpent  nine  miles  long, 
threw  him  from  a  mountain,  and  killed  him.  Another 
faint  who  converted  the  devil,  who  turned  monk,  and  lived 
in  great  holinefs  for  forty  years  after  his  converfion,  doing 
penance  for  having  tempted  our  Saviour  upon  the  moun- 
tain :  what  became  of  him  after  they  do  not  fay.  Again, 
another  faint,  that  never  ate  nor  drank  from  his  mother's 
womb,  went  to  Jerufalem,  and  faid  mafs  every  day  at  the 
holy  fepulchre,  and  came  home  at  night  in  the  fliape  of  a 
ftork.  The  lafl  I  fhall  mention  was  a  faint,  who,  being  ve- 
ry fick,  and  his  flomach  in  diforder,  took  a  longing  for  par- 
tridges ;  he  called  upon  a  brace  of  them  to  come  to  him, 

V  and 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE   NILE.  497 

and  immediately  two  roafted  partridges  came/j^,  and  rett- 
ed upon  his  plate,  to  be  devoured.  Thefe  ftories  arc  cir- 
cumftantially  told  and  vouched  by  unexceptionable  people, 
and  were  a  grievous  (tumbling-block  to  the  Jefuits,  who 
could  not  pretend  their  own  miracles  were  either  better  e- 
ilablifhed,  or  more  worthy  of  belief. 

There  are  other  books  of  lefs  fize  and  confequence,  par- 
ticularly the  Organon  Denghel,  or  the  Virgin  Mary's  Mufi- 
cal  Inurnment,  compofed  by  Abba  George  about  the  year 
j 440,  much  valued  for  the  purity  of  its  language,  though 
he  himfelf  was  an  Armenian.  The  lad  of  this  Ethiopic  li- 
brary is  the  book  of  Enoch  *.  Upon  hearing  this  book  firft 
mentioned,  many  literati  in  Europe  had  a  wonderful  defire 
to  fee  it,  thinking  that,  no  doubt,  many  fecrets  and  un- 
known hiftories  might  be  drawn  from  it.  Upon  this  fome 
impoltor,  getting  an  Ethiopic  book  into  his  hands,  wrote 
for  the  title,  The  Prophecies  of  Enoch,  upon  the  front  page  of  it. 
M.  Pierifc  fno  fooner  heard  of  it  than  he  purchafed  it  of 
the  impoftor  for  a  confiderable  mm  of  money :  being 
placed  afterwards  in  Cardinal  Mazarine's  library,  where  Mr 
Ludolf  had  accefs  to  it,  he  found  it  was  a  Gnoftic  book  up- 
on myfteries  in  heaven  and  earth,  but  which  mentioned 
not  a  word  of  Enoch,  or  his  prophecy,  from  beginning  to 
end  ;  and,  from  this  difappointment,  he  takes  upon  him  to 
deny  the  exiftence  of  any  fuch  book  any  where  elfe.  This, 
however,  is  a  miflake  ;  for,  as  a  public  return  for  the  ma- 
ny obligations  I  had  received  from  every  rank  of  that  moft 

Vol.  I.  3  R  humane, 


*  Vid.  Origen  contra  Celfum,  lib.  5.     Tertuli.de  Idolol.  c.  4.    .Drus  in  fuo  Enoch. 
Bangius  in  Ccelo  Orientis  Exercit;  I.  quxft.  J.  and  6. 
f  Gaffend  in  vita  Pierifc,  lib.  5. 


498  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

humane,  polite,  and  feientific  nation,  and  more  efpecially 
from  the  fovereign  Louis  XV.  I  gave  to  his  cabinet  a  pan 
of  every  thing  curious  I  had  collected  abroad  ;  which  was 
received  with  that  degree  of  conflderation  and  attention 
that  cannot  fail  to  determine  every  traveller  of  a  liberal, 
mind  to  follow  my  example. 

Amongst  the  articles  I  configned  to  the  library  at  Paris,, 
was  a  very  beautiful  and  magnificent  copy  of  the  prophe- 
cies of  Enoch,  in  large  quarto;  another  is  amongil  the  books 
of  fcripture  which  I  brought  home,  (landing  immediately 
before  the  book  of  Job,  which  is  its  proper  place  in  the  A- 
byffinian  canon ;  and  a  third  copy  I  have  prefented  to  the  Bod- 
leian library  at  Oxford,  by  the  hands  of  Dr  Douglas  the  Bi- 
(hop  of  Carlifle.  The  more  ancient  hiftory  of  that  book  is 
well  known.  The  church  at  firft  looked  upon  it  as  apocry- 
phal ;  and  as  it  v/as  quoted  in  the  book  of  Judc,  the  fame 
fufpicion  fell  upon  that  book  alfo.  For  this  reafon,  the 
council  of  Nice  threw  the  epiftle  of  Jude  out  of  the  canonv 
but  the  council  of  Trent  arguing  better,  replaced  the  apo- 
ftle  in  the  canon  as  before. 

Here  we  may  obferve  by  the  way,  that  Jude's  appealing 
to  the  apocryphal  books  did  by  no  means  import,  that  either 
he  believed  or  warranted  the  truth  of  them.  But  it  was  an  ar- 
gument, a  fortiori,  which  our  Saviour  himfelf  often  makes 
ufe  of,  and  amounts  to  no  more  than  this,  You,  fays  he  to 
the  Jews,  deny  certain  facts,  which  muft  be  from  prejudice, 
becaufe  you  have  them  allowed  in  your  own  books,  and  be- 
lieve them  there.  And  a  very  flrong  and  fair  way  of  argu- 
ing it  is,  but  this  is  by  no  means  any  allowance  that  they 
are  true.     In  the  fame  manner,  You,  fays  Jude,  do  not  be- 

2  lieve 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  499 

lieve  the  coming  of  Chrift  and  a  latter  judgment ;  yet  your 
ancient  Enoch,  whom  you  fuppofe  was  the  feventh  from  A- 
dam,  tells  you  this  plainly,  and  in  fo  many  words,  long  ago. 
And  indeed  the  quotation  is,  word  for  word  the  fame,  in 
the  fecond  chapter  of  the  book. 

All  that  is  material  to  fay  further  concerning  the  book 
of  Enoch  is,  that  it  is  a  Gnoftic  book,  containing  the  age 
of  the  Emims,  Anakims,  and  Egregores,  fuppofed  depen- 
dents of  the  fons  of  God,  when  they  fell  in  love  with  the 
daughters  of  men,  and  had  fons  who  were  giants.  Thefe 
giants  do  not  feem  to  have  been  fo  charitable  to  the  fons 
and  daughters  of  men,  as  their  fathers  had  been.  For,  firft, 
they  began  to  eat  all  the  beafts  of  the  earth,  they  then  fell 
upon  the  birds  and  iifhes,  and  ate  them  alfo  ;  their  hunger 
being  not  yet  fatisfied,  they  ate  all  the  corn,  all  men's  la- 
bour, all  the  trees  and  buflies,  and,  not  content  yet,  they  fell 
to  eating  the  men  themfelves.  The  men  (like  our  modern 
failors  with  the  favages)  were  not  afraid  of  dying,  but  very 
much  fo  of  being  eaten  after  death.  At  length  they  cry  to  God 
againft  the  wrongs  the  giants  had  done  them,  and  God  fends 
a  flood  which  drowns  both  them  and  the  giants. 

Such  is  the  reparation  which  this  ingenious  author  has 
thought  proper  -to  attribute  to  Providence,  in  anfwer  to  the 
firft,  and  the  heft-founded  complaints  that  were  made  to 
him  by  man.  I  think  this  exhaufts  about  four  or  five  of 
the  firft  chapters.  It  is  not  the  fourth  part  of  the  book  ;  but 
my  curiofity  led  me  no  further.  The  cataftrophe  of  the 
giants,  and  the  juftice  of  the  cataftrophe,  had  fully  farisfied 
me. 


3 


R  2  I  CANNOT 


5oo  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

I  cannot  but  recollect,  that  when  it  was  known  in  Eng- 
land that  I  had  prefented  this  book  to  the  library  of  the  King 
of  France,  without  flaying  a  few  days,  to  give  me  time  to  reach 
London,  when  our  learned  countrymen  might  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  penning  at  leifure  another  copy  of  this  book, 
Doctor  Woide  fet  out  for  Paris,  with  letters  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  to  Lord  Stormont,  Ambaffador  at  that  court,  defi- 
ring  him  to  affift  the  doctor  in  procuring  accefs  to  my  pre- 
fent,  by  permiffion  from  his  Mod  Chriftian  Majefty.  This 
he  accordingly  obtained,  and  a  tranflation  of  the  work  was 
brought  over ;  but,  I  know  not  why,  it  has  no  where  ap- 
peared. I  fancy  Dr  Woide  was  not  much  more  pleafed  with 
the  conduct  of  the  giants  than  I  was. 

I  shall  conclude  with  one  particular,  which  is  a  curious 
one  :  The  Synaxar  (what  the  Catholics  call  their  Flos  Sanc- 
torum, or  the  lives  and  miracles  of  their  faints),  giving  the 
hiftory  of  the  Abyffinian  converfion  to  Chriftianity  in  the 
year  333,  fays,  that  when  Frumentius  and  (Edefius  were  in- 
troduced to  the  king,  who  was  a  minor,  they  found  him 
reading  the  Pfalms  of  David. 

This  book,  or  that  of  Enoch,  does  by  no  means  prove 
that  they  were  at  that  time  Jews.  For  thefe  two  were  in  as 
great  authority  among  the  Pagans,  who  profefled  Sabaifm, 
the  firft  religion  of  the  Eaft,  and  efpecially  of  the  Shepherds, 
as  among  the  Jews.  Thefe  being  continued  alfo  in  the 
fame  letter  and  character  among  the  Abyfiinians  from  the 
beginning,  convinces  me  that  there  has  not  been  any  other 
writing  in  this  country,  or  the  fouth  of  Arabia,  fmce  that 
which  rofe  from  the  Hieroglyphics. 

4  Th* 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  501 

The  Abyffinian  hiftory  begins  now  to  rid  itfelf  of  part  of 
that  confufion  which  is  almoft  a  conftant  attendant  upon 
the  very  few  annals  yet  preferved  of  barbarous  nations  in 
very  ancient  times.  It  is  certain,  from  their  hiftory,  that 
Bazen  was  contemporary  with  Auguftus,  that  he  reigned 
fixteen  years,  and  that  the  birth  of  our  Saviour  fell  on  the 
8th  year  of  that  prince,  fo  that  the  Sth  year  of  Bazen  was 
the  firft  of  Chrift. 

Am  ha  Yasous,  prince  of  Shoa,  a  province  to  which  the 
fmall  remains  of  the  line  of  Solomon  fled  upon  a  cata- 
ftrophe,  I  fhall  have  occafion  to  mention,  gave  me  the  fol- 
lowing lift  of  the  kings  of  Abyffinia  fmce  the  time  of  which 
we  are  now  fpeaking.  From  him  I  procured  all  the  books 
of  the  Annals  of  Abyffinia,  which  have  ferved  me  to  com- 
pofe  this  hiftory,  excepting  two,  one  given  me  by  the  King, 
the  other  the  Chronicle  of  Axum,  by  Ras  Michael  Gover- 
nor of  Tigre. 


SHOA 


J02 


TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 


SHOA  LIST  OF  PRINCES. 


Bazen, 

Tzenaf  Segued, 

Garima  Asferi, 

Saraada, 

Tzion, 

Sargai, 

Bagamai, 

Jan  Segued, 

Tzion  Heges, 

Moal  Genha, 

Saif  Araad, 

Agedar, 

Abreha  and  Atzbeha,  333, 

Asfeha, 

Arphad  and  Amzi, 

Del  Naad, 


Araad, 
Saladoba, 
Alamida, 
Tezhana, 
Caleb,  522, 
Guebra  Mafcal, 
Conftantine, 
Bazzer, 
Azbeha, 
Armaha, 
Jan  Asfeha, 
Jan  Segued, 
Fere  Sanai, 
Aderaaz, 
Aizor, 
960*. 


This  lift  is  kept  in  the  monaftery  of  DebraLibanos  in  Shoa; 
the  Abyflinians  receive  it  without  any  fort  of  doubt,  though 
to  me  it  feems  very  exceptionable :  If  it  were  genuine,  it 
would  put  this  monarchy  in  a  very  refpectable  light  in 
point  of  antiquity. 

Great  confufion  has  arifen  in  thefe  old  lifts,  from  their 
kings   having   always  two,  and   fometimes  three    names. 

The 


*  The  length  of  thefe  princes  reigns  are  fo  great  as  to  become  incredible-,  but,  as  we  have 
nothing  further  of  their  hiftory  but  their  names,  we  have  no  data  upon  which  to  reform  them. 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  So3 

The  firft  is  their  chriftened  name,  their  fecond  a  nick,  or  bye- 
name,  and  the  third  they  take  upon  their  inauguration. 
There  is,  like  wife,  another  caufe  of  miftake,  which  is, 
when  two  names  occur,  one  of  a  king,  the  other  the 
quality  of  a  king  only,  thefe  are  fet  down  as  two  brothers. 
For  example,  Atzbeha  is  the  blejfed,  or  the  faint ;  and  I  very 
much  fufpecl,  therefore,  that  Atzbeha  and  Abreha,  faid 
to  be  two  brothers,  only  mean  Abraham  the  b!effedy  or  the 
faint ;  becaufe,  in  that  prince's  time,  the  coimtry  was  con- 
verted to  Chriftianity  ;  Caleb  *  and  Elefbaas,  were  long 
thought  to  be  contemporary  princes,  till  it  was  found  out,  by 
infpecting  the  ancient  authors  of  thofe  times,  that  this  was 
only  the  name  or  quality  of  bfefed,  or  faint,  given  to  Caleb,  in 
confequence  of  his  expedition  into  Arabia  againfl  Phineas 
king  of  the  Jews,  and  perfecutor  of  the  Chriftians. 

There  are  four  very  interefting  events,  in  the  courfe  of 
the  reign  of  thefe  princes.  The  firft  and  greatefl  we  have 
already  mentioned,  the  birth  of  Chriit  in  the  8th  year  of  Ba- 
zen.  The  fecond  is  the  converfion  of  Abyffinia  to  Chrifli- 
anity, in  the  reign  of  Abreha  and  Atzbeha,  in  the  year  of 
Chriit  3$$,  according  to  our  account.  The  third  the  war 
with  the  Jews  under  Caleb.  The  fourth,  the  maffacre  of  the 
princes  on  the  mountain  of  Damo.  The  time  and  circumitan- 
ces  of  all  thefe  are  well  known,  and  I  mall  relate  them  in 
their  turn  with  the  brevity  becoming  a  hiilorian. 

Some  ecclefiaftical*  writers,  rather  from  attachment  to  par- 
ticular fyftems,  than  from  any  conviction  that  the  opinion 

they 


*  Caleb  el  Atfbeha,  which  has  been  made  Elefbaas  throwing,  away  the  t. 

t  Surius  Tom.  J,  d.  24.  Oft.  Card.  Baronius.  Tom.  7,  Annal.  A.  C.  522.  N;  23. 


5o4  TRAVELS   TO  DISCOVER 

they  efpoufe  is  truth,  would  perfuade  us,  that  the  conversion 
of  AbylTmia  to  Chriftianity  happened  at  the  beginning  of 
this  period,  that  is,  foon  after  the  reign  of  Bazen  ;  others,  that 
Saint  Matthias,  or  Saint  Bartholomew,  or  fome  others  of  the 
Apoftles,  after  their  mifiion  to  teach  the  nations,  firft  preach- 
ed here  the  faith  of  Chrift,  and  converted  this  people  to  it. 
It  is  alfo  faid,  that  the  eunuch  baptized  by  Philip,  upon  his 
return  to  Candace,  became  the  Apoftle  of  that  nation,  which, 
from  his  preaching,  believed  in  Chrift  and  his  gofpel.  All 
thefe  might  pafs  for  dreams  not  worthy  of  examination,  if 
they  were  not  invented  for  particular  purpofes. 

Till  the  death  of  Chrift,  who  lived  feveral  years  after 
Bazen,  very  few  Jews  had  been  converted  even  in  Judea.  We 
have  no  account  in  fcripture  that  induces  us  to  believe, 
that  the  Apoftles  went  to  any  great  diftance  from  each  other 
immediately  after  the  crucifixion.  Nay,  we  know  pofi- 
tively,  they  did  not,  but  lived  in  community  together  for  a 
coniiderable  time.  Befides,  it  is  not  probable,  if  the  Abyf- 
frnians  were  converted  by  any  of  the  Apoftles,  that,  for  the 
fpace  of  300  years,  they  mould  remain  without  biihops,  and 
without  church-government,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  many 
flates,  where  churches  were  already  formed,  without  calling 
to  their  affiftance  fome  members  of  thefe  churches,  who 
might,  at  leaft,  inform  them  of  the  purport  of  the  coun- 
cils held,  and  canons  made  by  them,  during  that  fpace  of 
300  years ;  for  this  was  abfolutely  neceffary  to  preferve  or- 
thodoxy, and  the  communion  between  this,  and  the  church- 
es of  that  time.  And  it  mould  be  obferved,  that  if,  in 
Philip's  time,  the  Chriftian  religion  had  not  penetrated  (as 
we  fee  in  effect  it  had  not)  into  the  court  of  Candace,  fo 
much  nearer  Egypt,  it  did  not  furely  reach  fo  early  into  the 

more 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  505 

more  diftant  mountainous  country  of  Abyfiinia;  and  if  the 
Ethiopia,  where  Candace  reigned,  was  the  fame  as  Abyfiinia, 
the  ftory  of  the  queen  of  Saba  muft  be  given  up  as  a  falfe- 
hood  ;  for,  in  that  cafe,  there  would  be  a  woman  fitting  up- 
on the  throne  of  that  country  500  years  after  flic  was  ex- 
cluded by  a  folemn  deliberate  fundamental  law  of  the  land. 

But  it  is  known,  from  credible  writers,  engaged  in  no 
controversy,  that  this  Candace  reigned  upon  the  Nile  in 
Atbara,  much  nearer  Egypt.  Her  capital  alio  was  taken  in 
the  time  of  Auguftus,  a  few  years  before  the  Converfion,  by 
Philip;  and  we  fhall  have  occafion  often  to  mention  her  fuo- 
ceffors  and  her  kingdom,  as  cxifting  in  the  reign  of  the  Abyf- 
finian  kings,  long  after  the  Mahometan  conqueft ;  they  ex- 
ifted  when  I  palled  through  Atbara,  and  do  undoubtedly  exift 
there  to  this  day.  What  puts  an  end  to  all  this  argument 
is  a  matter  of  fact,  which  is,  that  the  Abyfiinians  continued 
|ews  and  Pagans,  and  were  found  to  be  fo  above  300  ye  s 
after  the  time  of  the  Apoftles.  Inftead,  therefore,  of  taking 
the  firft  of  this  lift  (Bazen)  for  the  prince  under  whom  Abyf- 
iinia was  converted  from  Judaifm,  as  authors  have  advanced, 
in  conformity  to  the  Abymnian  annals,  we  fhall  fix  upon 
the  1  3th  (Abrcha  and  Atzbeha,  whom  we  believe  to  be  but 
one  prince)  and,  before  we  enter  into  the  narrative  of  that 
remarkable  event,  we  fhall  obierve,  that,  from  Bazen  to 
Abrcha,  being  341  years  inclufive,  the  eighth  of  Bazen  be- 
in  ^  the  lirft  of  Chrift,  bv  this  account  of  the  converfion, 
which  happened  under  Abrcha  and  Atzbeha,  it  muft  have 
been  about  t,^^  years  after  Chriit,  or  341  after  Bazen. 

But  wc  certainly  know,  that  the  fir  ft  bifhop,  ordained 

for  the  converfion  of  Abyfiinia,  was  fent  from  Alexandria  by 

Vol.  I.  3  S  St 


5o6  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

St  Athanafms,  who  was  himfelf  ordained  to  that  See  about 
the  year  326.  Therefore,  any  account,  prior  to  this  ordina- 
tion and  converfion,  mufl  be  falfe,  and  this  converiion  and 
ordination  muft  have  therefore  happened  about  the  year  330, 
or  poflibly  fome  few  years  later ;  for  Socrates  *  fays,  that 
St  Athanafms  himfelf  was  then  but  newly  elected  to  the  Sec 
of  Alexandria. 

In  order  to  clear  our  way  of  difficulties,  before  we  begin 
the  narrative  of  the  converfion,  we  fliall  obferve,  in  this 
place,  the  reafon  I  juft  hinted  at,  why  fome  ecclefiaftical 
writers  had  attributed  the  converfion  of  Abyflinia  to  the 
Apoftles.  There  was  found,  or  pretended  to  be  found  in 
Alexandria,  a  canon,  of  a  council  faid  to  be  that  of  Nice,  and 
this  canon  had  never  before  been  known,  nor  ever  feen  in 
any  other  place,  or  in  any  language,  except  the  Arabic  ;  and, 
from  inflection,  I  may  add,  that  it  is  fuch  Arabic  that  fcarce 
will  convey  the  meaning  it  was  intended.  Indeed,  if  it  be 
conftrued  according  to  the  ftricT.  rule  of  grammar,  it  will 
not  convey  any  fenfe  at  all.  This  canon  regulated  the  pre- 
cedency of  the  Abuna  of  Ethiopia  in  all  after  councils,  and 
it  places  him  immediately  after  the  prelate  of  Seleucia. 
This  moft  honourable  antiquity  was  looked  upon  and  boaft- 
ed  of  for  their  own  purpofes  by  the  Jefuits,  as  a  difcovery  of 
infinite  value  to  the  church  of  Ethiopia. 

I  shall  only  make  one  other  obfervation  to  obviate  a  dif- 
ficulty which  will  occur  in  reading  what  is  to  follow.  The 
Abyffmian  hiftory  plainly  and  pofitively  fays,    that  when 

Frumentius 

■'*  L'jdolf,  vol.  ;  lib,  iiL  caj\  :"., 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  507 

Frumentius  (the  apoftle  of  the  AbyfQnians)  came  firft  into 
that  country,  a  queen  reigned,  which  is  an  abfolute  contra- 
diction to  what  we  have  already  ftated,  and  would  feem  to 
favour  the  ftory  of  queen  Candace.  To  this  I  anfwer, 
That  though  it  be  true  that  all  women  are  excluded  from 
the  Abyffinian  throne,  yet  it  is  as  true  that  there  is  a  law, 
or  cuftom,  as  flri6tly  obferved  as  the  other,  that  the  queen 
upon  whofe  head  the  king  mail  have  put  the  crown  in  his 
life-time,  it  matters  not  whether  it  be  her  hufband  or  fon, 
or  any  other  relation,  that  woman  is  regent  of  the  king- 
dom, and  guardian  of  every  minor  king,  as  long  as  me 
fhall  live.  Suppofmg,  therefore,  a  queen  to  be  crowned  by 
her  hufband,  which  hufband  mould  die  and  leave  a  fon, 
all  the  brothers  and  uncles  of  that  fon  would  be  banifhed, 
and  confined  prifoners  to  the  mountain,  and  the  queen 
would  have  the  care  of  the  kingdom,  and  of  the  king,  du- 
ring his  minority.  If  her  fon,  moreover,  was  to  die,  and  a 
minor  fucceed  who  was  a  collateral,  or  no  relation  to  her, 
brought,  perhaps,  from  the  mountain,  flie  would  (till  be  re- 
gent ;  nor  does  her  office  ceafe  but  by  the  king's  coming  of 
age,  whofe  education,  cloathing,  and  maintenance,  fhe,  in 
the  mean  time,  abfolutely  directs,  according  to  her  own 
will ;  nor  can  there  be  another  regent  during  her  life-time. 
This  regent,  for  life,  is  called  Itegbe ;  and  this  was  probably 
the  fituation  of  the  kingdom  at  the  time  we  mention,  as  hi- 
ftory  informs  us  the  king  was  then  a  minor,  and  conse- 
quently his  education,  as  well  as  the  government  of  his 
kingdom  and  houfehold,  were,  as  they  appear  to  have  been, 
in  the  queen,  or  Itegbe' s  hands  ;  of  this  office  I  fhall  fpeak 
more  in  its  proper  place. 

:  3  2  Meropiu? 


.-oS  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

MerophpSj  a<  philolbphcr  at  Tyre,  a  Greek  by  nation  and 
by  religion,  had  taken  a  paiiagc  in  a  lhip  on  the  Red  Sea  da 
India,  and  had  with  him  two  young  men,  Frumentius  and 
CEdefms,  whom  lie  intended  to  bring  up  to  trade,  after  ha- 
<  ine  given  them  a  very  liberal  education.  It  happened' 
tln-ir  veflel  was  call  away  on  a  rock  upon  the  eoall  of  A- 
bvliinia.  Meropius,  defending  himfelf,  was  11a In  by.  the 
natives,  and  the  two  boys  carried.  to-Axum,  the  capital  of 
Abvlllnia,  where  the  Court  then  relidcd.  Though  young, 
they  foon  began  to  Ihcw  the  advantages  attending  a  liberal 
education.  They  acquired  the  language  very  i'peedily  ; 
and,  as  that  country  is  naturally  inclined  to  admire  ftran- 
2ers,  thel'e  were- foon  looked  upon  as  two  prodigies.  (Ede- 
fms,  probably  the  dulled  of  the  two,  was  let  over  the  king's 
houfehold  and  wardrobe,  a  place  that  has  been  filled  con- 
flan  tly  by  a flranger  of  that  nation  to  this  very  day.  Fru- 
mentius was  judged  worthy  by  the  queen  to  have  the  care 
of  the  young  prince's  education,  to  which,  he  dedicated, 
himfelf  entirely.. 

After  having  mflructed  his  pupil  in  all  forts  of  leaxnblgj 
he  ilrongly  imprelTed  him  with  a  love  and  veneration  for 
the  Chriftian  religion ;  after  which  he  himfelf  fet  out  for 
Alexandria,  where,  as  has  been  already,  faid,  he  found  St. 
Athanafius* newly  elected  to  that  See. 

He  related  to  him  briefly  what  had  palled  in  Ethiopia* 
and  the  great  hopes  of  the  converfion  of  that  nation,  if  pro- 
per pallors  were  fent  to  initruct  them.  Athanafius  embraced 
that  opportunity  with  all  the  earneftnefs  that  became  his 

11  at  ion 


*  Yid.  Baion,  torn.  4.  p.  331.  et  alibi  paflim. 


T  HE    SOURCE  OF  THE   N  IX  E.  509; 

flation  and  profellion.  He  ordained  Frumentius  bifhop  of 
that  country,  who  inftantly  returned  and.  found  the  young 
king  liis  pupil  in  the  fame  good  difpofition  as  formerly  ; 
he  embraced. Chriiiianity  ;  the  greatefl  part  of  Abyflinia  fol- 
lowed liis  example,  and  the  church  of  Ethiopia  continued 
with  this  biihop  in  perfect  unity  and  friendship  till  his 
death;  and  though  great  troubles  arofe  from  herelics  being 
propagated  in  the  Eaft,  that  church,  and  the  fountain  whence 
it  derived  its  faith  (Alexandria,)  remained  uncontaminated.by 
any  falfe  doctrine.. 

But  it  was  not  long  after  this,  that  Arianifm  broke  out 
under  Conftantius  the  Emperor,  and  was  ftrongly  favoured 
by  him.  We  have  indeed  a  letter  of  St  Athanafius  to  that 
Emperor,  who  had  applied  to  him  to  depofe  Frumentius  from, 
his  See  for  ref  ufmg  to  embrace  that  herefy,  or  admit  it  im 
to  his  diocefe. . 

It  mould  feem,  that  this  converfion  of  Abyflinia  was> 
quietly  conducted,  and  without  blood;  and  this  is  the  more, 
remarkable,  that  it  was  the  fecond  radical  change  of  reli- 
gion, effected  in  the  fame  manner,  and  with  the  fame  faci- 
lity and  moderation.  No  fanatic  preachers,  no  warm  faints, 
or  madmen,  ambitious  to  make  or  to  be  made  martyrs,  dU 
fturbed  either  of  thefe  happy  events,  in  this  wife,  though 
barbarous  nation,  fo  as  to  involve  them  in  bloodfhed  :  no 
persecution  was  the  confequence  of  this  difference  of  te- 
nets, and  if  wars  did  follow,  it  was  from  matters  merely 
temporal. 

z,  CHAR 


;io  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 


-SSBCJ^ 


CHAP.  VIII. 

War  of  the  Elephant — Fir/}  Appearance  of  the  Small-Pox — Jews  perfe- 
cutc  the  Chrijlians  in  Arabia — Defeated  by  the  Abyfinians — Mahomet 
pretends  a  divine  MiJJion — Opinion  concerning  the  Koran — Revolu- 
tion under  Judith— Ref  oration  of  the  Line  of  Solomon  from  Shoa. 

IN  the  reigns  of  the  princes  Abreha  and  Atzbeha,  the  A- 
byflinian  annals  mention  an  expedition  to  have  happen- 
ed into  the  fartheft  part  of  Arabia  Felix,  which  the  Arabian 
authors,  and  indeed  Mahomet  himfelf  in  the  Koran  calls  by 
the  name  of  the  War  of  the  Elephant,  and  the  caufe '  of  it 
was  this.  There  was  a  temple  nearly  in  the  middle  of  the 
peninmla  of  Arabia,  that  had  been  held  in  the  greateft  ve- 
neration for  about  1400  years.  The  Arabs  fay,  that  Adam, 
when  fliut  out  of  paradife,  pitched  his  tent  on  this  fpot ; 
while  Eve,  from  fome  accident  or  other  I  am  not  acquaint- 
ed with,  died  and  was  buried  on  the  fliore  of  the  Red  Sea, 
at  Jidda.  Two  days  journey  eaft  from  this  place,  her  grave, 
"of  green  fods  about  fifty  yards  in  length,  is  fhewn  to  this 
day.  In  this  temple  alfo  was  a  black  ftone,  upon  which 
Jacob  faw  the  vifion  mentioned  in  fcripture,  of  the  angels 
defcending,  and  afcending  into  Heaven.  It  is  like  wife  laid, 
with  more  appearance  of  probability,  that  this  temple  was 

*  built 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  511 

built  by  Sefoftris,  in  his  voyage  to  Arabia  Felix,  and  that 
he  was  worfhipped  there  under  the  name  of  Ofiris,  as  he 
then  was  in  every  part  of  Egypt. 

The  great  veneration  the  neighbouring  nations  paid  to 
this  tower,  and  idol,  fuggefled  the  very  natural  thought  of 
making  the  temple  the  market  for  the  trade  from  Africa 
and  India ;  the  liberty  of  which,  we  may  fuppofe,  had  been 
in  fome  meafure  reftrained,  by  the  fettlements  which  fo- 
reign nations  had  made  on  both  coafts  of  the  Red  Sea.  To 
remedy  which,  they  chofe  this  town  in  the  heart  of  the 
country,  acceffible  on  all  fides,,  and  commanded  on  none, 
calling  it  Becca,  which  fignifies  the  Houfe  ;  though  Maho- 
met, after  breaking  the  idol  and  dedicating  the  temple  to 
the  true  God,  named  it  Mecca,  under  which  name  it  has 
continued,  the  centre  or  great  mart  of  the  India  trade  to 
this  day. 

In  order  to  divert  this  trade  into  a  channel  more  conve- 
nient for  his  prefent  dominions,  Abreha  built  a  very  large, 
church  or  temple,  in  the  country  of  the  Homerites,  and 
nearer  the  Indian  Ocean.  To  encourage  alfo  the  refort  to 
this  place,  he  extended  to  it  all  the  privileges,  protection, 
and  emoluments,  that  belonged  to  the  Pagan  temple  of 
Mecca.. 

One  particular  tribe  of  Arabs,  called  Beni  Koreifh,  had 
the  care  of  the  Caba,  for  fo  the  round  tower  of  Mecca  was 
called.  Thefe  people  were  exceedingly  alarmed  at  the  prof- 
peel  of  their  temple  being  at  once  deferted,  both  by  its  vo- 
taries and  merchants,  to  prevent  which,  a  party  of  them, 
in   the  night,    entered  Abrcha's   temple,  and  having  fir  A: 

burned 


Siz  TRAVELS    TO    DISCOVER 

burned  what  part  of  it  could  be  con  fumed,  they  polluted 
the  part  that  remained,  by  bcfmearing  it  over  with  human 

excrements. 

This  violent  facrilege  and  affront  was  foon  reported  to 
Abreha,  who,  mounted  upon  a  white  elephant  at  the  head  of 
a  confiderable  army,  refolved,  in  return,  to  dellroy  the  temple 
of  Mecca.  With  this  intent,  he  marched  -through  that  ilripe 
of  low  country  along  the  lea,  callexl  Tehama,  where  he  met 
with  no  oppoiition,  nor  fuffcred  any  diitrefs  but  from  want  of 
.water  ;  after  which,  at  the  head  of  his  army,  he  fat  down 
before  Mecca,  as  he  fuppofed. 

Abou  Thaleb  (Mahomet's  grandfather,  as  it  is  thought) 
was  then  keeper  of  the  Caba,  who  had  interetl:  with  his 
countrymen  the  Bcni  Koreifh  to  prevail  upon  them  to  make 
no  refiftancc,  nor  mew  any  figns  of  wifhing  to  make  a  de- 
fence. He  had  prefented  himfelf  early  to  Abreha  upon  his 
march.  There  was  a  temple  of  Ofiris  at  Taief,  which,  as  a 
rival  to  that  of  Mecca,  was  looked  upon  by  the  Bcni  Koreifh 
with  a  jealous  eye.  Abreha  was  fo  far  milled  by  the  intel- 
ligence given  him  by  Abou  Thaleb,  that  he  millook  the 
Temple  of  Taief  for  that  of  Mecca,  .and  razed  it  to  the 
foundation,  after  which  he  prepared  to  return  home. 

He  was  foon  after  informed  of  his  miftake,  and  not  re- 
penting of  what  he  had  already  done,  refolved  to  dcftroy 
Mecca  alfo.  Abou  Thaleb,  however,  had  never  left  his  fide ; 
by  his  great  hofpitality,  and  the  plenty  he  procured  to  ihe 
Emperor's  army,  lie  fo  gained  Abreha,  that  hearing,  on  in- 
quiry, he  was  no  mean  man,  but  a  prince  of  the  tribe  of 
Bcni  Koreifh,  noble  Arabs,  he  obliged  him  to  lit  in  his  pre- 

fence 


THE  SOURCE  OF   THE  NILE.  513 

fence,  and  kept, him  conflantly  with  him  as  a  companion. 
At  laft,  not  knowing  how  to  reward  him  fufficiently,  Abre- 
ha  defired  him  to  aik  any  thing  in  his  power  to  grant,  and 
he  would  fatisfy  him.  Abou  Thaleb,  taking  him  at  his 
word,  wifhed  to  be  provided  with  a  man,  that  fhould  bring 
back  forty  oxen,  the  foldiers  had  flolen  from  him. 

Abreha,  who  expected  that  the  favour  he  was  to  afk,  was 
to  fpare  the  Temple,  which  he  had  in  that  cafe  refolved  in 
his  mind  to  do,  could  not  conceal  his  aftonifhment  at  fo  filly 
a*  requeft,  and  he  could  not  help  teflifying  this  to  Abou  Tha- 
leb, in  a  manner  that  fhewed  it  had  lowered  him  in  his  ef- 
teem.  Abou  Thaleb,  fmiling,  replied  very  calmly,  If  that 
before  you  is  the  Temple  of  God,  as  I  believe  it  is,  you  fhall 
never  deflroy  it,  if  it  is  his  will  that  it  mould  Hand :  If  it  is 
not  the  Temple  of  God,  or  (which  is  the  fame  thing)  if  he 
has  ordained  that  you  mould  deftroy  it,  I  fhall  not  only  affile 
you  in  demolifliing  it,  but  fhall  help  you  in  carrying  away 
the  laft  flone  of  it  upon  my  moulders  :  But  as  for  me,  I  am 
a  fhepherd,  and  the  care  of  cattle  is  my  profeffion  ;  twenty 
of  the  oxen  which  are  ftolen  are  not  my  own,  and  I  fhall 
be  put  in  prifon  for  them  to-morrow  ;  for  neither  you  nor  I 
can  believe  that  this  is  an  affair  God  will  interfere  in ;  and 
therefore  I  apply  to  you  for  a  foldier  who  will  feek  the 
thief,  and  bring  back  my  oxen,  that  my  liberty  be  not  ta- 
ken from  me. 

Abreha  had  now  refrefhed  his  army,  and,  from  regard 
to  his  gueft,  had  not  touched  the  Temple ;  when,  fays  the 
Arabian  author,  there  appeared,  coming  from  the  fea,  a 
flock  of  birds  called  Ababil,  having  faces  like  lions,  and 
each  of  them  in  his  claws,  holding  a  fmall  flone  like  a  pea, 

Vol,  I.  3  T  which 


5i4  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

which  he  let  fall  upon  Abreha's  army,  fo  that  they  all  were 
deftroyed.  The  author  of  the  manufcript  *  from  which  I 
have  taken  this  fable,  and  which  is  alfo  related  by  feveral 
other  hiftorians,  and  mentioned  by  Mahomet  in  the  Koran, 
does  not  feem  to  fwallow  the  ftory  implicitly.  For  he  fays, 
that  there  is  no  bird  that  has  a  face  like  a  lion,  that  Abou 
Thaleb  was  a  Pagan,  Mahomet  being  not  then  come,  and 
that  the  Chriftians  were  wormippers  of  the  true  God,  the  God 
of  Mahomet ;  and,  therefore,  if  any  miracle  was  wrought 
here,  it  was  a  miracle  of  the  devil,  a  victory  in  favour  of 
Paganifm,  and  deftruftive  of  the  belief  of  the  true  God.  In  i 
conclufion,  he  lays,  that  it  was  at  this  time  that  the  fmall-pox 
and  mealies  firft  broke  out  in  Arabia,  and  almoft  totally  def- 
troyed the  army  of  Abreha.  But  if  the  ftone,  as  big  as  a 
pea,  thrown  by  the  Ababil,  had  killed  Abreha's  army  to  the 
laft  man,  it  does  not  appear  how  any  of  them  could  die  af- 
terwards, either  by  the  fmall-pox  or  meafles.. 

All  that  is  material,  however,  to  us,  in  this  fact,  is,  that 
the  time  of  the  fiege  of  Mecca  will  be  the  sera  of  the  firft 
appearance  of  that  terrible  difeafe,  the  fmall-pox,  which  we 
mall  fet  down  about  the  year  356;  and  it  is  highly  probable, 
from  other  circumftances,  that  the  Abyflinian  army  was  the- 
firft  victim,to  it. 

As  for  the  church  Abreha  built  near  the  Indian  Ocean,  it: 
continued  free  from  any  further  infult  till  the  Mahometan 
conqueft  of  Arabia  Felix,  when  it  was  finally  deftroyed  in 
the  Khalifat  j-  of  Omar.   This  is  the  Abyflinian  account,  and 

this 

WPt— *■—">■  "     ■'■  " '        " '  '        **   "      *"'  '  "  ""       "'      '  '  ■-■■■■■ 

*  El  Hameely's  Siege  of  Mecca.  f  Fetaat  el  Yemen. 


THE    SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  515 

this  the  Arabian  hiftory  of  the  War  of  the  Elephant,  which 
I  have  ftated  as  found  in  the  books  of  the  moll  credible  wri- 
ters of  thofe  times. 

But  it  is  my  duty  to  put  the  reader  upon  his  guard, 
againfl  adopting  literally  what  is  here  fet  down,  without 
being  fatisfied  of  the  validity  of  the  objection  that  may  be 
made  againfl  the  narrative  in  general.  Abreha  reigned  27 
years ;  he  was  converted  to  Chriftianity  in  333,  and  died  in 
360 ;  now,  it  is  fcarcely  poflible,  in  the  fliort  fpace  of  27  years, 
that  all  Abyflinia  and  Arabia  could  be  converted  to  Chrifti- 
anity. The  converfion  of  the  Abyflinians-  is  reprefented  to 
be  a  work  of  little  time,  but  the  Arab  author,  Hameefy,  fays, 
that  even  Arabia  Felix  was  full  of  churches  when  this  expe- 
dition took  place,  which  is  very  improbable.  And,  what 
adds  Hill  more  to  the  improbability,  is,  that  part  of  the  ftory 
which  dates  that  Abreha  converfed  with  Mahomet's  father, 
or  grandfather.  For,  fuppoiing  the  expedition  in  356,  Ma- 
homet's birth  was  in  558,  fo  there  will  remain  202  years, 
by  much  too  long  a  period  for  two  lives.  I  do  believe  we 
mud  bring  this  expedition  down  much  lower  than  the  reign 
>of  Abreha  and  Atzbeha,  the  reafon  of  which  we  lliall  fee 
afterwards. 

As  early  as  the  commencement  of  the  African  trade  with 
Paleftine,  the  Jewifh  religion  had  fprcad  itfelf  far  into  Ara- 
bia, but,  after  the  deflruclion  of  the  temple  by  Titus,  a  great 
increafe  both  of  number  and  wealth  had  made  that  people 
abfolute  matters  in  many  parts  of  that  peninfula.  In  the 
Neged,  and  as  far  up  as  Medina,  petty  princes,  calling  them- 
felves  kings,  were  eftablifhed ;  who,  being  trained  in  the 
wars  of  Paleftine,  became  very  formidable  among  the  pa- 

3  T  2  cine 


>ij5  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

cific  commercial  nations  of  Arabia,  deeply  funk  into  Greek 
degeneracy. 

Phineas,  a  prince  of  that  nation  from  Medina,  having 
beat  St  Aretas,  the  Governor  of  Najiran,  began  to  perfecute 
the  Chriftians  by  a  new  fpecies  of  cruelty,  by  ordering  cer- 
tain furnaces,  or  pits  full  of  fire,  to  be  prepared,  into  which 
he  threw  as  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Najiran  as  refufed 
to  renounce  Chriftianity.  Among  thefe  was  Aretas,  fo  call- 
ed by  the  Greeks,  Aryat  by  the  Arabs,  and  Hawaryat,  which 
lignifies  the  evangelical,  by  the  Abyffinians,  together  with 
ninety  of  his  companions.  Mahomet,  in  his  Koran,  men- 
tions, this  tyrant  by  the  name  of  the  Mafter  of  xhzjiery  pits, 
without  either  condemning  or  praifmg  the  execution  ;  only 
faying,  «  the  fufferers  mall  be  witnefs  againfl  him  at  the 
lafl  day.' 

Justin,  the  Greek  Emperor,  was  then  employed  in.  an 
unfuccefsful  war  with  the  Pernans,  fo  that  he  could  not 
give  any  affiftance  to  the  afnkfted  Chriftians  in  Arabia,  but 
in  the  year  522  he  fent  an  embaffy  to  Caleb,  or  Elefbaas, 
king  of  Abyilinia,  intreating  him  to  interfere  in  favour  of 
the  Chriftians  of  Najiran,  as  he  too  was  of  the  Greek  church; 
On  the  Emperor's  firft  requeft,  Caleb  fent  orders  to  Abreha, 
Governor  of  Yemen,  to  march  to  the  affiftance  of  Aretas,  the 
fon  of  him  who  was  burnt,  and  who  was  then  collecting 
troops.  Strengthened  by  this  reinforcement,  the  young  fol- 
dier  did  not  think  proper  to  delay  the  revenging  his  father's 
death,  till  the  arrival  of  the  Emperor ;  but  having  come 
up  with  Phineas,  who  was  ferrying  his  troops  over  an  arm 
of  the  fea,  he  entirely  routed  them,  and  obliged  their  prince, 
for  fear  of  being  taken,  to  fwim  with  his  horfe  to  the  near- 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  Si7 

eft  fhore.  It  was  not  long  before  the  Emperor  had  croiTed 
the  Red  Sea  with  his  army  ;  nor  had  Phineas  loft  any  time  in 
collecting  his  fcattered  forces  to  oppofe  him.  A  battle  was  the 
confequcnce,  in  which  the  fortune  of  Caleb  again  prevailed. 

It  would  appear  that  the  part  of  Arabia,  near  Najiran, 
which  was  the  fcene  of  Caleb's  victory,  belonged  to  the 
Grecian  Emperor  Juftin,becaufe  Aretas  applied  directly  to  him 
at  Conftantinople  for  fuccour  ;  and  it  was  at  Juftin's  requeft 
only,  that  Caleb  marched  to  the  affiftance  of  Aretas,  as  a 
friend,  but  not  as  a  fovereign ;  and  as  fuch  alfo,  Abreha, 
Governor  of  Yemen,  marched  to  aflift  Aretas,  with  the  A- 
byfiinian  troops,  from  the  fouth  of  Arabia,  againft  the 
ftranger  Jews,  who  were  invaders  from  Paleftine,  and  who 
had  no  connection  with  the  Abymnian  Jewifh  Homerites, 
natives  of  the  fouth  coaft  of  Arabia,  oppofite  to  Saba. 

But  neither  of  the  Jewifh  kingdoms  were  deftroyed  by 
the  victories  of  Caleb,  or  Abreha,nor  thefubfequent  conqueft 
of  the  Perfians.  In  the  Neged,  or  north  rat  of  Arabia, 
they  continued  not  only  after  the  appearance  of  Mahomet, 
but  till  after  the  Hegira.  For  it  was  in  the  8th  year  of  that 
azra  that  Hybar,  the  Jew,  was  befieged  in  his  own  caftle  in 
Neged,  and  flain  by  Ali,  Mahomet's  fon-in-law,  from  that 
time  called  Hydar  Ali,  or  Ali  the  Lion.. 

Now  the  Arabian  manufcripts  fays  pofitively  that  this 
Abreha,  who  affifted  Aretas,  was  Governor  of  Arabia  Felix, 
or  Yemen  ;  for,  by  this  laft  name,  I  fhall  hereafter  call  the 
part  of  the  peninfula  of  Arabia  belonging  to  the  Abyf- 
fmians  ;  fo  that  he  might  very  well  have  been  the  prince 
who  converled  with  Mahomet's  father,  and  loft  his  a  my 

before 


5i8  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

before  Mecca,  which  will  bring  down  the  introduction  of 
*he  fmall-pox  to  the  year  522,  jufl  100  years  before  the  He- 
gira,  &nd  both  Arabian  and  Abyffinian  accounts  might  be 
then  true. 

The  two  officers  who  governed  Yemen,  and  the  oppofite 
coaft  Azab,  which,  as  we  have  above  mentioned,  belonged 
to  Abyflinia,  were  filled  Naja/bi,  as  was  the  king  alfo,  and 
both  of  them  were  crowned  with  gold.     I  am,  therefore, 
perfuaded,  this  is  the  reafon  of  the  confufion  of  names  we 
meet  in  Arabian  manufcripts,  that  treat  of  the  fovereigns  of 
Yemen.     This,  moreover,  is  the  foundation   of  the  ftory 
found  in  Arabic  manufcripts,  that  Jaffar,  Mahomet's  brother, 
iled  to  the  Najafhi,  who  was  governor  of  Yemen,  and  was 
kindly  treated  by  him,  and  kept  there  till  he  joined  his  bro- 
ther at  the  campaign  of  Hybarea.     Soon  after  his  great  vic- 
tory over  the  Beni  Koreifh,  at  the  lafl  battle  of  Beder  Hu- 
nein,  Mahomet  is  faid  to  have  written  to  the  fame  Najafhi 
a  letter  of  thanks,  for  his  kind  entertainment  of  his  brother, 
inviting  him  (as  a  reward)  to  embrace  his  religion,  which 
the  Najafhi  is  fuppofed  to  have  immediately  complied  with. 
Now,  all  this  is  in  the  Arabic  books,  and  all  this  is  true,  as 
far  as  we  can  .conjecture  from  the  accounts  of  thofe  times, 
very  partially  writ  by  a  fet  of  warm-headed  bigotted  zea- 
lots ;  fuch  as  all  Arabic  authors  (hiflorians  of  the  time)  un- 
doubtedly are.     The  error  only  lies  in  the  application  of 
this  (lory  to  the  Najafhi,  or  king  of  Abyflinia,  fituated  far 
from  the  fcene  of  thefe  actions,  on  high  cold  mountains, 
very  unfavourable  to  thofe  rites,  which,  in  low  flat  and 
warm  countries,  have  been  temptations  to  flothful  and  in- 
active men  to  embrace  the  Mahometan  religion. 

A  MOST 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE  NILE.  519 

A  most  fhameful  proftitution  of  manners  prevailed  in 
the  Greek  church,  as  alio  innumerable  herefies,  which  were 
firfl:  received  as  true  tenets  of  their  religion,  but  were  foon 
after  perfecuted  in  a  moft  uncharitable  manner,  as  being 
erroneous.  Their  lies,  their  legends,  their  faints  and  mi- 
racles, and,  above  all,  the  abandoned  behaviour  of  the 
prieflhood,  had  brought  their  characters  in  Arabia  almoft 
as  low  as  that  of  the  detefled  Jew,  and,  had  they  been  confi- 
dered  in  their  true  light,  they  had  been  ftill  lower, 

The  dictates  of  nature  in  the  heart  of  the  honefl  Pagan, 
constantly  employed  in  long,  lonely,  and  dangerous  voyages, 
awakened  him  often  to  reflect  who  that  Providence  was 
that  invifibly  governed  him,  fupplied  his  wants,  and  often 
mercifully  faved  him  from  the  deftruction  into  which  his 
own  ignorance  or  rafhnefs  were  leading  him.  Poifoned  by 
no  fyflem,  perverted  by  no  prejudice,  he  wifhed  to  know 
and  adore  his  Benefactor,  wTith  purity  and  fimplicity  of  heart, 
free  from  thefe  fopperies  and  follies  with  which  ignorant 
priefts  and  monks  had  difguifed  his  worfhip.  PofTelled  of 
charity,  Heady  in  his  duty  to  his  parents,  full  of  veneration 
for  his  fuperiors,  attentive  and  merciful  even  to  his  beafls  ; 
in  a  word,  containing  in  his  heart  the  principles  of  the  firfl 
religion,  which  God  had  inculcated  in  the  heart  of  Noah, 
«he  Arab  was  already  prepared  to  embrace  a  much  more  per- 
fect one  than  what  Chriflianity,  at  that  time,  disfigured  by 
foily  and  fuperftitionr  appeared  to  him  to  be. 

Mahomet,  of  the  tribe  of  Beni  Koreifh  (at  whofe  infli- 
gation  is  uncertain)  took  upon  himfelf  to  be  the  apoftle  of 
a  new  religion,  pretending  to  have,  for  his  only  object,  the 
worfhip  of  the  true  God.     Oflenfibly  full  of  the  morality  of 

1 1  the 


52o  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

the  Arab,  of  patience  and  felf-dcnial,  fuperior  even  to  what 
is  made  necefifary  to  falvation  by  the  gofpel,  his  religion, 
at  the  bottom,  was  but  a  fyftem  of  blafphemy  and  falfe- 
hood,  corruption  and  injuftice.  Mahomet  and  his  tribe 
were  moll:  profoundly  ignorant.  There  was  not  among 
them  but  one  man  that  could  write,  and  it  was  not  doubt- 
ed he  was  to  be  Mahomet's  fecretary,  but  unfortunately  Ma- 
homet could  not  read  his  writing.  The  ftory  of  the  angel 
who  brought  him  leaves  of  the  Koran  is  well  known,  and 
fo  is  all  the  reft  of  the  fable.  The  wifer  part  of  his  own  re- 
lations, indeed,  laughed  at  the  impudence  of  his  pretending 
to  have  a  communication  with  angels.  Having,  however, 
gained,  as  his  apoftles,  fome  of  the  bell  foldiers  of  the  tribe 
of  Beni  Koreifli,  and  perfifting  with  great  uniformity  in 
all  his  meafures,  he  eftablifhed  a  new  religion  upon  the 
ruins  of  idolatry  and  Sabaifm,  in  the  very  temple  of  Mecca. 

Nothing  fevere  was  injoined  by  Mahomet,  and  the  fre- 
quent prayers  and  warnings  with  water  which  he  directed, 
were  gratifications  to  a  fedentary  people  in  a  very  hot 
country.  The  lightnefs  of  this  yoke,  therefore,  recommend- 
ed it  rapidly  to  thofe  who  were  difgufted  with  long  fall- 
ing, penances,  and  pilgrimages.  The  poifon  of  this  falfe, 
yet  not  fevere  religion,  fpread  itfelf  from  that  fountain  to 
all  the  trading  nations :  India,  Ethiopia,  Africa,  all  Afia, 
fuddenly  embraced  it ;  and  every  caravan  carried  into  the 
bofom  of  its  country  people  not  more  attached  to  trade, 
than  zealous  to  preach  and  propagate  their  new  faith.  The 
Temple  of  Mecca  (the  old  rendezvous  of  the  Indian  trade) 
perhaps  was  never  more  frequented  than  it  is  at  this  day, 
and  the  motives  of  the  journey  are  equally  trade  and  reli- 
gion, as  they  were  formerly. 

3  I  SHALL 


THE   SOURCE   OF  THE   NILE.  jai 

I  shall  here  mention,  that  the  Arabs  begun  very  foon  to 
ftudy  letters,  and  came  to  be  very  partial  to  their  own  lan- 
guage ;  Mahomet  himfelf  fo  much  fo,  that  he  held  out  his 
Koran,  for  its  elegance  alone,  as  a  greater  miracle  than  that 
of  raifmg  the  dead.     This  was  not  univerfally  allowed  at 
that  time  ;  as  there  were  even  then  compofitions  fuppofed 
to  equal,  if  not  to  furpafs  it.    In  my  time,  I  have  feen  in  Bri- 
tain a  fpirit  of  enthufiafm  for  this  book  in  preference  to 
all  others,  not  inferior  to  that  which  polIeHed  Mahomet's 
followers.   Modern  unbelievers  (Sale  and  his  difciples)  have 
gone  every  length,  but  to  fay  directly  that  it  was  dictated 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.     Excepting  the  command  in  Genefis 
chap.  L  ver.  3.  "  And  God  laid,  Let  there  be  light ;  and  there 
was   light ;"   they  defy  us  to  mew  in  fcripture  a  paffage 
equal  in  fublimity  to  many  in  the  Koran.     Following,  with- 
out inquiring,  what  has  been  handed  down,  from  one  to 
the  other,  they  would  cram  us  with  abfurdities,  which  no 
man  of  lenfe  can  fwallow.     They  fay  the  Koran  is  compo- 
fed  in  a  ftyle  the  moft  pure,  and  chafte,  and  that  the  tribe 
of  Beni  Koreifh  was  the  mod  poliee,  learned,  and  noble  of 
all  the  Arabs. 

But  to  this  I  anfwer — The  Beni  Koreifh  were  from  the 
earliefl  days,  according  to  their  own  *  account,  part  cila- 
blifhed  at  Mecca,  and  part  as  robbers  on  the  fea-coaft,  and 
they  were  all  children  of  Ifhmael.  Whence  then  came 
their  learning,  or  their  iuperior  nobility  ?  Was  it  found  in 
the  defert,  in  the  temple,  or  did  the  robbers  bring  it  from 
the  fea?     Soiouthy,  one  of  thofe  moil  famous   then   for 

Vol.  I.  3  U  knowledge 


EJ  Haraeefy. 


j»i  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

knowledge  in  the  Arabic,  has  quoted  from  the  Koran  many 
hundred  words,  either  Abyffinian,  Indian,  Perfian,  Ethiopic, 
Syrian,  Hebrew,  or  Chaldaic,  which  he  brings  back  to  the 
root,  and  afcribes  them  to  the  nation  they  came  from.  In- 
deed it  could  not  be  otherwife  ;  thefe  caravans,  continually 
crowding  with  their  trade  to  Mecca,  mull  have  vitiated  the 
original  tongue  by  an  introduction  of  new  terms  and  new 
idioms,  into  a  language  labouring  under  a  penury  of  vocabu- 
les.  But  fliall  any  one  for  this  perfuade  me,  that  a  book  is  a 
model  of  pure,  elegant,  chafle  Englifh,  in  which  there  mall 
be  a  thoufand  words  of  Welfh,  Irifh,  Gaelic,  French, 
Spanifh,  Malabar  Mexican,  and  Laponian  ?  What  would  be 
thought  of  fuch  a  medley  ?  or,  at  leaft,  could  it  be  recom- 
mended as  a  pattern  for  writing  pure  Englifh  ?. 

What  I  fay  of  the  Koran  may  be  applied  to  the  lan- 
guage of  Arabia  in  general :  when  it  is  called  a  copious 
language,  and  profeffors  wifely  tell  you,  that  there  are  fix 
hundred  words  for  a  fword,  two  hundred  for  honey,  and 
three  hundred  that  fignify  a  lion,  flill  I  mull  obferve,  that 
this  is  not  a  copious  language,  but  a  confufion  of  languages: 
thefe,  inftead  of  diitinct  names,  are  only  different  epithets. 
For  example,  a  lion  in  Englifh  may  be  called  a  young  lion,  a 
white  lion,  a  frnall  lion,  a  big  lion  :  I  flyle  him  moreover  the 
fiercG,  the  cruel,  the  enemy  to  man,  the  bead  of  the-defert,, 
the  king  of  beads,  the  lover  of  blood.  Thus  it  is  in  Ara- 
bic ;  and  yet  it  is  faid  that  all  thefe  are  words  for  a  lion. 
Take  another  example  in  a  fword  ;  the  cutter,  the  divider, 
the  friend  of  man,  the  mailer  of  towns,  the  maker  of  widows  > 
the  fliarp,  the  flraight,  the  crooked  ;  which  may  be  faid  in 
Hnglifh  as  well  as  in  Arabic, 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  327, 

The  Arabs  were  a  people  who  lived  in  a  country,  for  the 
moll  part,  defert ;  their  dwellings  were  tents,  and  their  prin- 
cipal occupation  feeding  and  breeding  cattle,  and  they  mar- 
ried with  their  own  family.  The  language  therefore  of  fuch 
a  people  fliould  be  very  poor  ;  there  is  no  variety  of  imarrcs 
in  their  whole  country.  They  were  always  bad  poet.;,  as 
their  works  will  teftify;  and  if,  contrary  to  the  general  rule, 
the  language  of  Arabia  Deferta  became  a  copious  one,  it 
muft  have  been  by  the  mixture  of  fo  many  nations  meet- 
ing and  trading  at  Mecca.  It  muft,  at  the  fame  time,  have 
been  the  moll  corrupt,  where  there  was  the  greatcii  cuii- 
courfe  of  llrangers,  and  this  was  certainly  among  the  Beni 
Koreilh  at  the  Caba.  When,  therefore,  I  hear  people  prai£ 
ing  the  Koran  for  the  purity  of  its  flyle,  it  puts  me  in  mind 
of  the  old  man  in  the  comedy,  whole  reafon  for  loving  his 
nephew  was,  that  he  could  read  Greek ;  and  being  alked 
if  he  underllood  the  Greek  fo  read,  he  anfwered,  Not  a  word 
of  it,  but  the  rumbling  of  the  found  pleafed  him. 

The  war  that  had  dillraeted  all  Arabia,  firft  between  the 
Greeks  and Perfians,  then  between  Mahomet  and  the  Arabs,in 
fupport  of  his  divine  million,  had  very  much  hurt  the  trade 
carried  on  by  univerlal  confent  at  the  Temple  of  Mecca. 
Caravans,  when  they  dared  venture  out,  were  furprifed  up- 
on every  road,  by  the  partizans  of  one  fide  or  the  other.  Both 
merchants  and  trade  had  taken  their  departure  to  the  fouth- 
ward,  and  ellablilhed  themfelves  fouth  of  the  Arabian  Gulf, 
in  places  which  (in  ancient  times)  had  been  the  markets 
for  commerce,  and  the  rendezvous  of  merchants.  Azab,  or 
Saba,  was  rebuilt ;  alfo  Raheeta,  Zcyla,  Tajoura,  Soomaal,  in 
the  Arabian  Gulf,  and  a  number  of  other  towns  on  the  In- 
dian Ocean.     The  conquell  of  the  Abyilinian  territories  in 

-  U  2  Arabia 


524  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

Arabia  forced  all  thofe  that  yet  remained  to  take  refuge  on 
the  African  fide,  in  the  little  diftricts  which  now  grew  into 
confideration.  Adel,  Mara,  Hadea,  AufTa,  Wypo,  Tarfhiih, 
and  a  number  of  other  ftates,  now  aflumed  the  name  of 
kingdoms,  and  foon  obtained  power  and  wealth  fuperior  to 
many  older  ones. 

The  Governor  of  Yemen  (or  Najami)  converted  now  to 
the  faith  of  Mahomet,  retired  to  the  African  fide  of  the 
Gulf.  His  government,  long  ago,  having  been  fhaken  to 
the  very  foundation  by  the  Arabian  war,  was  at  laft  totally 
deflroyed.  But  the  Indian  trade  at  Adel  wore  a  face  of 
profperity,  that  had  the  features  of  ancient  times. 

Without  taking  notice  of  every  objection,  and  anfwer- 
ing  it,  which  has  too  polemical  an  appearance  for  a  work 
of  this  kind,  I  hope  I  have  removed  the  greateft  part  of  the 
reader's  difficulties,  which  have,  for  a  long  time,  lain  in  the 
way,  towards  his  underltanding  this  part  of  the  hiitory. 
There  is  one,  however,  remains,  which  the  Arabian  hiflori- 
ans  have  mentioned,  viz.  that  this  Najalhi,  who  embraced 
the  faith  of  Mahomet,  was  avowedly  of  the  royal  family  of 
Abyffinia.  To  this  I  anfwer,  he  certainly  was  a  perfon  of 
that  rank,  and  was  undoubtedly  a  nobleman,  as  there  is  no 
nobility  in  that  country  but  from  relationlhip  to  the  king, 
and  no  perfon  can  be  related  to  the  king  by  the  male  line. 
But  the  females,  even  the  daughters  of  thofe  princes  *vho 
are  banifhed  to  the  mountain,  marry  whom  they  pleafe ; 
and  all  the ■  defcenden-ts  of  that  marriage  become  noble,  be- 
caufe  they  mull  be  allied  to  the  king.  So  far  then  they  may 
truly  affert,  that  the  Mahometan  Governor  of  Yemen,  and 
$us  noilcrity,  were  this  way  related  to  the  king  of  Abyifiniai 

But 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  S25 

But  the  fuppofition  that  any  heirs  male  of  this  family  be- 
came  mufTulmen,  is,  beyond  any  fort  of  doubt,  without  foun- 
dation or  probability. 

Omar,  after  fubduing  Egypt,  deftroyed  the  valuable  libra- 
ry at  Alexandria,  but  his  fuccefTors  thought  very  differently 
from  him  in  the  article  of  profane  learning.  Greek  books 
of  all  kinds  (efpecially  thofe  of  Geometry,  Aftroflomy,  and 
Medicine,)  were  fearched  for  every  where  and  tranflated. 
Sciences  flourifhed  and  were  encouraged.  Trade  at  the 
fame  time  kept  pace,  and  increafed  with  knowledge.  Geo- 
graphy and  aftronomy  were  every  where  diligently  fludied 
and  folidly  applied  to  make  the  voyages  of  men  from  place 
to  place  fafe  and  expeditious.  The  Jews  (conflant  fervants 
of  the  Arabs)  imbibed  a  confiderable  fhare  of  their  tafte  for 
earning. 

They  had,  at  this  time,  increafed  very  much  in  number, 
By  the  violence  of  the  Mahometan  conquefb  in  Arabia  and 
Egypt,  where  their  feci:  did  principally  prevail,  they  became 
very  powerful  in  Abyffinia.  Arianifm,  and  all  the  various 
herefies  that  diftraeled  the  Greek  church,  were  received 
there  in  their  turn  from  Egypt ;  the  bonds  of  Chriflianity 
were  diiTblved,  and  people  in  general  were  much  more  wil- 
ling to  favour  a  new  religion,  than  to  agree  with,  or  coun- 
tenance any  particular  one  of  their  own,  if  it  differed  from 
that  which  they  adopted  in  the  merefl  trifle.  This  had  def- 
troyed their  metropolis  in  Egypt,  juft  now  delivered  up  to 
the  Saracens ;  and  the  difpofition  of  the  Abyflinians  fcemed 
fo  very  much  to  referable  their  brethren  the  Cophts,  that 
a  revolution  in  favour  of  Judaifm  was  thought  full  as 
feafible  in  the  country,  as  it  had  been  in  Egypt  in  favour- 

J  o£'' 


526  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

of  the  newly-preached,  but  unequivocal  religion  of  Maho- 


met. 


An  independent  fovereignty,  in  one  family  of  Jews,  had 
always  been  preferved  on  the  mountain  of  Samen,  and  the 
royal  refidence  was  upon  a  high-pointed  rock,  called  the 
Jews  Rock :  Several  other  inacceflible  mountains  ferved  as 
natural  fortrefles  for  this  people,  now  grown  very  confider- 
able  by  frequent  acceffions  of  flrength  from  Paleftine  and 
Arabia,  whence  the  Jews  had  been  expelled.  Gideon  and  Ju- 
dith were  then  king  and  queen  of  the  Jews,  and  their  daugh- 
ter Judith  (whom  in  Amhara  they  call  Eftber,  and  fometimes 
Saat,  i.  e.fre  *J  was  a  woman  of  great  beauty,  and  talents  for 
intrigue ;  had  been  married  to  the  governor  of  a  fmall  diftrict 
called  Bugna,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lafta,  both  which 
countries  were  likewife  much  infected  with  Judaifm. 

Judith  had  made  fo  urong  a  party,  that  flie  refolved  to 
attempt  the  fubverfion  of  the  Chriftian  religion,  and,  with 
it,  the  fuccenion  in  the  line  of  Solomon.  The  children  of 
the  royal  family  were  at  this  time,  in  virtue  of  the  old  law, 
confined  on  the  almoft  inacceliible  mountain  of  Damo  in 
Tigre.  The  fhort  reign,  fudden  and  unexpected  death  of 
the  late  king  Aizor,  and  the  defolation  and  contagion  which 
an  epidemical  difeafc  had  fpread  both  in  court  and  capital, 
the  weak  Mate  of  Del  Naad  who  was  to  fucceed  Aizor  and 
was  an  infant ;  all  thefe  circumftances  together,  imprclled 
Judith  with  an  idea  that  now  was  the  time  to  place  her  fa- 
mily upon  the  throne,  and  eftabliih  her  religion  by  the 

extirpation 


She  is  alfe  called  by  Victor,  TrcdJa  Gakz. 


THE  SOURCE   OF   THE  NILE.  527 

extirpation  of  the  race  of  Solomon.  Accordingly  (he  fur- 
prifed  the  rock  Damo,  and  flew  the  whole  princes  there,  to 
the  number,  it  is  faid,  of  about  400. 

Some  nobles  of  Amhara,  upon  the  firfl  news  of  the  cataf- 
trophe  at  Damo,  conveyed  the  infant  king  Del  Naad,  now 
the  only  remaining  prince  of  his  race,  into  the  powerful 
and  loyal  province  of  Shoa,  and  by  this  means  the  royal 
family  was  preferved  to  be  again  reftored.  Judith  took 
pofTeffion  of  the  throne  in  defiance  of  the  law  of  the  queen 
of  Saba,  by  this  the  firfl  interruption  of  the  fucceflion  in  the 
line  of  Solomon,  and,  contrary  to  what  might  have  been  ex- 
pected from  the  violent  means  flie  had  ufed  to  acquire  the 
crown,  fhe  not  only  enjoyed  it  herfelf  during  a  long  reign  of 
40  years,  but  tranfmitted  it  alfo  to  five  of  her  poflerity,  all  of 
them  barbarous  names,  originating  probably  in  Lafta:  Thefe 
are  faid  to  be, 

Totadem, 

Jan  Shum, 

Garima  Shum, 

Harbai, 

Marari, 

Authors,  as  well  Abyflinian  as  European,  have  differed 
widely  about  the  duration  of  thefe  reigns.  All  that  the 
Abyflinians  are  agreed  upon  is,  that  this  whole  period  was 
one  fcene  of  murder,  violence,  and  oppreflion. 

Judith  and  her  dependents  were  fucceeded  by  relations 
of  their  own,  a  noble  family  of  Lafta.     The  hiftory  of  this 
revolution, or  caufe  of  it,  are  loft  and  unknown  in  the  conn-- 
try,  and  therefore  vainly  fought  after  elfewhere.    What  we 

4,  know 


5*5  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

know  is,  that  with  them  the  court  returned  to  the  Chriftian 
religion,  and  that  they  were  ftill  as  different  from  their  pre- 
deceffors  in  manners  as  in  religion.  Though  ufurpers,  as 
were  the  others,  their  names  are  preferved  with  every  mark 
of  refpect  and  veneration.     They  are, 

Tecla  Haimanout, 

Kedus  Harbe, 

Itibarek, 

Lalibala, 

Imeranha  Chriflos, 

Naacueto  Laab. 

Not  being  kings  of  the  line  of  Solomon,  no  part  of  their 
hiftory  is  recorded  in  the  annals,  unlefs  that  of  Lalibala,  who 
lived  in  the  end  of  the  twelfth,  or  beginning  of  the  thir- 
teenth century,  and  was  a  faint.  The  whole  period  of  the 
ufurpation,  comprehending  the  long  reign  of  Judith,  will  by 
this  account  be  a  little  more  than  300  years,  in  which  time 
eleven  princes  are  faid  to  have  fat  upon  the  throne  of  So- 
lomon, fo  that,  fuppofing  her  death  to  have  been  in  the 
year  1000,  each  of  thefe  princes,  at  an  average,  will  have 
been  a  little  more  than  twenty-four  years,  and  this  is  too 
much.  But  all  this  period  is  involved  in  darknefs.  We 
mieht  £uefs,  but  fmcc  we  are  not  able  to  do  more,  it  anfwers 
no  good  purpofe  to  do  fo  much.  I  have  followed  the  hii- 
tories  and  traditions  which  arc  thought  "the  moll  authen- 
tic in  the  country,  the  fubject  of  which  they  treat,  and  where 
I  found  them;  and  though  they  may  differ' from  other  ac- 
counts given  by  European  authors,  this  docs  not  influence  me, 
as  I  know  that  none  of  thefe  authors  could  have  any  othcr 
authoritics  than  thofe  I  have  fecn,  and  the  difference  only 

mni1 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  ^ 

mufl  be  the  fruit  of  idle  imagination,  and  ill-founded  con. 
jecturcs  of  their  own. 

In  the  reign  of  Lalibala,  near  about  the  1200,  there  was 
a  great  perfecution  in  Egypt  againfl  the  Chriftians,  after 
the  Saracen  conqueft,  and  efpecially  againfl  the  mafons, 
builders,  and  hewers  of  flone,  who  were  looked  upon  by 
the  Arabs  as  the  greatefl  of  abominations;  this  prince  open- 
ed an  aiylum  in  his  dominions  to  all  fugitives  of  that  kind, 
of  whom  he  collected  a  prodigious  number.     Having  be- 
fore him  as  fpecimens  the  ancient  works  of  the  Troglo- 
dytes, he  directed  a  number  of  churches  to  be  hewn  out  of 
the  folid  rock  in  his  native  country  of  Lafta,  where  they 
remain  untouched  to  this  day,  and  where  they  will  proba- 
bly continue  till  the  lateft  poflerity.     Large  columns  with, 
in  are  formed  out  of  the  folid  rock,  and  every  fpecies  of  or- 
nament preferved,  that  would  have  been  executed  in  build- 
ings of  feparate  and  detached  flones,  above  ground. 

This  prince  undertook  to  realize  the  favourite  preten- 
fions  of  the  Abyffinians,  to  the  power  of  turning  the  Nile 
out  of  its  courfe,  fo  that  it  mould  no  longer  be  the  caufe  of 
the  fertility  of  Egypt,  now  in  pofleffion  of  the  enemies  of 
Ins  religion.     We  may  imagine,  if  it  was  in  the  power  of 
man  to  accomplish  this  undertaking,  it  could  have  fallen  in- 
to no  better  hands  than  thofe  to  whom  Lalibala  gave  the  ex- 
ecution of  it ;  people  driven  from  their  native  country  by 
thofe  Saracens  who  now  were  reaping  the  benefits  of  the 
river,  m  the  places  of  thofe  they  had  forced  to  feek  habi- 
tations far  from  the  benefit  and  pleafure  afforded  by  its 
itream.  J 

Vou  '•  3  x  Tms 


53©  TRAVELS   TO   DISCOVER 

This  prince  did  not  adopt  the  wild  idea  of  turning  the 
courfe  of  the  Nile  out  of  its  prefent  channel ;  upon  the  pof- 
iibility  or  impoilibiiity  of  which,  the  argument  (fo  warmly 
and  ib  ioug  agitated)  always  moil  improperly  turns.  His 
idea  was  to  famim  Egypt :.  and,  as  the  fertility  of  that  coun- 
try depends  not  upon  the  ordinary  liream,  but  the  extraor- 
dinary increaie  of  it  by  the  tropical  rains,  he  is  laid  to 
have  found,  by  an  exact  furvey  and  calculation,  that  there 
ran  on  the  fummit,  or  higheft  part  of  the  country,  ieveral 
rivers  which  could  be  intercepted  by  mines,  and  their  ftream 
directed  into  the  low  country  fouthward,  inftead  of  joining 
the  Nile,  augmenting  it  and  running  northward.  By  this 
he  found  he  fhould  be  able  fo  to  difappoint  its  increafe,  that 
it  never  would  rife  to  a  height  proper  to  fit  Egypt  for  culti- 
vation. And  thus  far  he  was  warranted  in  his  ideas  of  fuc- 
ceeding  (as  I  have  been  informed  by  the  people  of  that 
country),  that  he  did  interfeet  and  carry  into  the  Indian  O- 
eean,  two  very  large  rivers,  which  have  ever  iince  flowed 
that  way,  and  he  was  carrying  a  level  to  the  lake  Zawaia, 
where  many  rivers  empty  themfelves  in  the  beginning  of 
the  rains,  which  would  have  effectually  diverted  the  courfe 
of  them  all,  and  could  not  but  in  fome  degree  diminiih  the 
current  below. 

Death,  the  ordinary  enemy  of  all  thefe  fhipendous  Her- 
culean undertakings,  interpofed  too  here,  and  put  a  flop  to 
this  enterprize  of  Lalibala.  But  Amha  Yafous,  prince  of 
Shoa  (in  whofe  country  part  of  thefe  immenfe  works  were) 
a  young  man  of  great  underftanding,  and  with  whom  1  li- 
ved feveral  months  in  the  moft  intimate  friendfhip  at  Gon- 
dar,  allured  me  that  they  were  vifible  to  this  day ;  and  that 
they  were  of  a  kind  whole  ufe  could  not  be  miftakeni  that 

he 


THE   SOURCE   OF   THE   NILE.  S$t 

he  himfelf  had  often  vifkecl  them,  and  was  convinced  the  un- 
dertaking was  very  poflible  with  fuch  hands,  and  in  the  cir- 
cumftanccs  things  then  were.  He  told  me  likewife,  that,  in  a 
written  account  which  he  had  feen  in  Shoa,  it  was  faid  that 
this  prince  was  not  interrupted  by  death  in  his  underta- 
king, but  perfuaded  by  the  monks,  that  if  a  greater  quan* 
tity  of  water  was  let  down  into  the  dry  kingdoms  of  Hadea, 
Mara,  and  Adel,  increafing  in  population  every  day,  and, 
even  now,  almoft  equal  in  power  to  Abyffinia  itfelf,  thefe 
barren  kingdoms  would  become  the  garden  of  the  world ; 
and  fuch  a  number  of  Saracens,  diflodged  from  Egypt  by 
the  firfl  appearance  of  the  Nile's  failing,  would  fly  thither ": 
that  they  would  not  only  withdraw  thofe  countries  from 
their  obedience,  but  be  flrong  enough  to  over-run  the  whole 
kingdom  of  Abyffinia.  Upon  this,  as  Amha  Yafous  informed 
me,  Lalibala  gave  over  his  firft  fcheme,  which  was  the  fa- 
miihing  of  Egypt ;  and  that  his  next  was   employing  the 
men  in  fubterraneous  churches ;  a  ufelefs  expence,  but  more 
level  to  the  understanding  of  common  men  than  the  for- 
mer. 

Don  Roderigo  de  Lima,  ambaffador  from  the  king  of 
Portugal,  in  1522  faw  the  remains  of  thefe  vail  works,  and 
travelled  in  them  feveral  days,  as  we  learn  from  Alvarez, 
the  chaplain  and  hiftorian  of  that  embafly*,  which  we  mail 
take  notice  of  in  its  proper  place. 

Lalibala  was  dininguifhed  both  as  a  poet  and  an  ora- 
tor,    The  old  fable,  of  a  fwarm  of  bees  hanging  to  his  lips 

3X2  in 


'See  Alvarez,  his  relation  of  this  EmbaiTy, 


532  TRAVELS  TO  DISCOVER 

in  the  cradle,  is  revived  and  applied  to  him.  as  foretelling 
the  fweetnefs  of  his  elocution. 

To  Lalibala  fucceeded  ImeranhaChriflos,  remarkable  for 
nothing  but  being  fon  of  fuch  a  father  as  Lalibala,  and  fa- 
ther to  fuch  a  fon  as  Naacueto  Laab ;  both  of  them  diflin* 
guifhed  for  works  very  extraordinary,  though  very  differ- 
ent in  their  kind.  The  firft,  that  is  thofe  of  the  father  we 
have  already  hinted  at,  confuting  in  great  mechanical  un- 
dertakings. The  other  was  an  operation  of  the  mind,  of 
flill  more  difficult  nature,  a  victory  over  ambition,  the  vol- 
untary abdication  of  a  crown  to  which  he  fucceeded  with- 
out imputation  of  any  crime. 

TeclaHaimanout,  a  monk  and  native  of  Abyflmia,  had 
been  ordained  Abuna,  and  had  founded  the  famous  monaf- 
tery  of  Debra  Libanos  in  Shoa.  He  was  a  man  at  once  cele- 
brated for  the  fanctity  of  his  life,  the  goodnefs  of  his  undei- 
flanding,  and  love  to  his  country;  and,  by  an  extraordinary 
influence,  obtained  over  the  reigning  king  Naacueto  Laab,' 
he  perfuaded  him,  for  confeience  fake,  to  refign  a  crown, 
which  (however  it  might  be  faid  with  truth,  that  he  re- 
ceived it  from  his  father)  could  never  be  purged  from  the 
(lain  and  crime  of  ufurpation. 

In  all  this  time,  the  line,  of  Solomon  had  been  continued 
from  Del  Naad,  who,  we  have  feen,  had  efcaped  from  the 
mafTacre  of  Damo,  under  Judith.  Content  with  poilefling 
the  loyal  province  of  Shoa,  they  continued  their  royal  refi- 
Icnce  there,  without  having  made  one  attempt,  as  far  as 
hiftory  tells  us,  towards  recovering  their  ancient  kingdom. 

RACE 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  S33 

RACE  of  SOLOMON  banished,  but  reigning  in  SHOA. 

Del  Naad, 
Mahaber  Wedem, 
Igba  Sion, 
Tzenaf  Araad, 
Nagaili  Zare, 
Asfeha, 
Jacob, 

Bahar  Segued, 
Adamas  Segued, 
Icon  Amlac 

Naacueto  Laab,  of  the  houfe  of  Zague,  was,  it  fecms,. 
a  juft  and  peaceable  prince. 

Under  the  mediation  of  Abuna  Tecla  Haimanout,  a 
treaty  was  made  between  him  and  Icon  Amlac  confifling 
of  four  articles,  all  very  extraordinary  in. their  kind. 

The  firft  was,  that  Naacueto  Laab,  prince  of  the  houfe  of 
Zague,  fhould  forthwith  reiign  the  kingdom  of  Abyffmia 
to  Icon  Amlac,  reigning  prince  of  the  line  of  Solomon  then 
in  Shoa. 

The  fecond,  that  a  portion  of  lands  in  Laila  mould  be 
given  to  Naacueto  Laab  and  his  heirs  in  abfolute  property, 
irrevocably  and  irredeemably  ;  that  he  mould  preferve,  as 
marks  of  fovereignty,  two  filver  kettle-drums,  or  nagareets  ; 
that  the  points  of  the  fpears  of  his  guard,  the  globes  that 
furmounted  his  fendeck,.(that  is  the  pole  upon  which  the 

3  colours 


534  TRAVELS  TO   DISCOVER 

colours  are  carried),  fhould  be  filver,  and  that  he  fhould  fit 
upon  a  gold  ilool,  or  chair,  in  form  of  that  ufed  by  the  kings 
of  Abyfllnia  ;  and  that  both  he  and  his  dependents  fhould 
be  abfolutely  free  from  all  homage,  fervices,  taxes,  or  pub- 
lic burdens  for  ever,  and  itiled  Kings  of  Zague,  or  the  Laf- 
ta  king. 

The  third  article  was,  That  one  third  of  the  kingdom 
mould  be  appropriated  and  ceded  abfolutely  to  the  A- 
buna  himfelf,  for  the  maintenance  of  his  own  flate,  and 
fupport  of  the  clergy,  convents,  and  churches  in  the  king- 
dom ;  and  this  became  afterwards  an  asra,  or  epoch,  in  Abyf- 
finian  hiftory,  called  the  sera  of  partition. 

The  fourth,  and  laft  article,  provided,  that  no  native  Abyf- 
finian  could  thereafter  be  chofen  Abuna,  and  this  even  tho' 
he  was  ordained  at,  and  fent  from  Cairo.  In  virtue  of  this 
treaty,  concluded  and  folemnly  fworn  to,  Icon  Amlac  took 
poflefiion  of  his  throne,  and  the  other  contracting  parties 
of  the  provisions  reflectively  allotted  them. 

The  part  of  the  treaty  that  fhould  appear  mod  liable  to 
be  broken  was  that  which  erected  a  kingdom  within  a 
kingdom.  However,  it  is  one  of  the  remarkable  facts  in 
the  annals  of  this  country,  that  the  article  between  Icon 
Amlac  and  the  houfe  of  Zague  was  obferved  for  near  500 
years;  for  it  was  made  before,  the  year  1300,  and  never 
was  broken,  but  by  the  treacherous  murder  of  the  Zaguean 
prince  by  Alio  Paul  in  the  unfortunate  war  of  Begemder,  in 
the  reign  of  Joas  1768,  the  year  before  I  arrived  in  Abyih- 
nia  ;  neither  has  any  Abuna  native  of  Abyllinia  ever  been 
known  fince  that  period.     As  for  the  exorbitant  grant  of  one 

third 


THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE.  55s 

third  of  the  kingdom  to  the  Abuna,  it  has  been  in  great 
meafure  relumed,  as  we  may  naturally  fuppofe,  upon  differ- 
ent pretences  of  mifbehaviour,  true  orallcdged,  by  the  king 
or  his  minifters,  the  firft  great  invailon  of  it  being  in  the 
fubfcquent  reign  of  king  Theodorus,  who,  far  from  lofing 
popularity  by  this  infraction,  has  been  ever  reckoned  a  mo- 
del  for  fovereigns. 


&-*■"■      '  gfisgg 


END    OF    VOLUME    FIRST. 


BOSTON    UNIVERSITY 


1  1719  02266  0064 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARIES 

Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room